Jain Kavya Sara Sangraha

Author(s): Nathabhai Lallubhai Sha
Publisher: Nathabhai Lallubhai Sha
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/011527/1

Page #1
THE FREE INDOLOGICAL COLLECTION WWW.SANSKRITDOCUMENTS.ORG/TFIC FAIR USE DECLARATION This book is sourced from another online repository and provided to you at this site under the TFIC collection. It is provided under commonly held Fair Use guidelines for individual educational or research use. We believe that the book is in the public domain and public dissemination was the intent of the original repository. We applaud and support their work wholeheartedly and only provide this version of this book at this site to make it available to even more readers. We believe that cataloging plays a big part in finding valuable books and try to facilitate that, through our TFIC group efforts. In some cases, the original sources are no longer online or are very hard to access, or marked up in or provided in Indian languages, rather than the more widely used English language. TFIC tries to address these needs too. Our intent is to aid all these repositories and digitization projects and is in no way to undercut them. For more information about our mission and our fair use guidelines, please visit our website. Note that we provide this book and others because, to the best of our knowledge, they are in the public domain, in our jurisdiction. However, before downloading and using it, you must verify that it is legal for you, in your jurisdiction, to access and use this copy of the book. Please do not download this book in error. We may not be held responsible for any copyright or other legal violations. Placing this notice in the front of every book, serves to both alert you, and to relieve us of any responsibility. If you are the intellectual property owner of this or any other book in our collection, please email us, if you have any objections to how we present or provide this book here, or to our providing this book at all. We shall work with you immediately. -The TFIC Team.

Page #2

Page #3
AALAAAAAAYYY uEB(c)(c)(c)(c)(c)* @ @ @ @ @y @ @ @ @@ chachachachacha @@@ 40 TakA AYAAY . che che. ? aveva Y. ritika Va * chApa prasiddha karanA mANekacoka najIka kAgadIeLamAM khoDADhoranA skAnamAM amadAvAda vikaTorIA kesamAM zALa nAthAbhAI lAlajI e chApuM saMvata 1838-sana 188ra re, hAla kAyadA pramANe graMtha sAmitvahaka rAkhe che. t] Saa 2 ' jayA; t.. ! I SVAYYAAAALAAAAAABA Q AAAAAAVA che THE 9 9 % % che. * 9 999 @"@96 (c) S9 20 lhAlo , '' '' 1 1 jIbI //para/jI/ IT /*a* F T Mera -- YATAA

Page #4

Page #5
janatAvanA, paMcamAM kALane viSe sarva ane purvadharanA vige karI Avya chone A smArtha sAdhavAne mukhyatve karIne janapratimA tathA nAgamano khare AdhAra che, nAgama vAMcavA bhaNavAnuM ghaNuM muzkela che tathApI teja Agamane anusAra 26 celA sunihita AcArya tathA mahAna paMDitanA racelA graMtho paghabadha ane ga ghabadha ghaNA che ane te ja graMthonuM avalaMbana karI te vAMcavAno abhyAsa karavo. tethI jANapaNuM prApta thAya che. jANapaNuM thavAnuM mukhya kAraNa jJAna che., jJAna vAMcavA bhaNavAthI ghaNA ne samyaktanI prApti thAya che mATe samyakata pAmavAnu kAraNa jJAna ane jJAnI che tathA pI A kALe jJAnI purUSonI ghaNI khoTa che mATe jJAnanI mukhyatA vizeSe gaNavI eTale khare AdhAra jJAnane hAla che jJAnI paNa jJAnanA ja AdhArathI Atma hita sAdhe che , mATe A paMcamA kALamAM bhavya jIvonA upakArane arthe jhaTa samaja paDe te vA graMthonA a tathA gro chapAvIne tene juja kimate vecavA ethI ghaNA che tene lAbha laI zake mATe hareka rIte jJAnanI vRddhinA, arthe pustaka che pAvI bAhara pADavAM. keTalAka mANasa abhImAnI ke jeo khoTo daMbha rAkhI dharmanInu DaLa , batAve che te ema kahe che ke jJAna chapAvavuM nahIM te chapAvatAM deza che e . lavuM kevaLa khoTuM che purve chApavAnI kaLA bilakula hatI nahIM tema lakhavAne kAgaLa paNa jevA joIe tevA na maLatA tethI tADapatra upara jJAna lakhAtu hatu te chapAya te kyAMthI? hAlamAM chApavAnI kaLA ghaNI sarasa prasarI che tethI ochI kImate pustaka maLe ghaNuM lokone phAyado thAya tevA kAmamAM aDacaNa karavI e murakhanu kAma che. koIne eka prata vAMcavA joIe to hAla paNa koI apAzarAno ke jJAnanA bhaDArano mAleka grahathI agara yatI ApatuM nathI ane tevI prata lakhavatAM pacIza rUpiyA kharaca thatA hoya te koI sAdhAraNa mANasa to kharacI zake nahI tethI tene bhaNavAna aMtarAya paDe tevuM chatAM je graMtha lakhAvatAM baso rUpiyA thAya teTalA gre chApelA be cAra rUpiyAnI kImate maLe jethI ghaNA jIvane upakAra thAya mATe avazya karIne bALajIne temaja samAja purUSone upayogamAM Ave ane loke je ma nI kharI vAta jANe. evA hetuthI jAgratho chapAvI bahAra pADavA ane temAM vadhAre lAbha nahI -karatAM mAtAnI mahenata joga pho-khAI, veMcavA evo mAro hetu che. ? ? che. ? - . . . :: seTa nA lai ,

Page #6
DijanA | tvadara chavA mArA pachIya janatajJAna bhAganA abIlathI zudha" dharma bilArSita tahevaphacIvaMta bhAIyonI sevAmAM A janakAvya sArasaMgraha nAmano pahelo bhAga midama karU chuM. ane sarva tatvAbhilASI bhAIyo pratye vinatI ka. 3 chuM ke A graMtha chApavAne meM zarU kIdho te vakhata mArI tabIyata bahu nara me thaI gaI ane pUrva karmanA udayathI mArA magajamAM darada hovAthI be traNa vakhata papha sudhAratAM paNa koI koI jagyAe bhula najara cuka thaI jAya che jethI chApavAmAM kai kiI miSTika rahI che te sura janoe kSamA karI sudhArI vAMcavuM. - je je vizIo chApavAmAM AvI che temAM keTalIka bhASA kaMTALe upaje tevI che temAM mahAse doSa nathI karatAe jevI karI tevI chApelI che tathApI ke che kaI rjagyAe dRSTithI tathA maMdabuddhithI ane gurUgamyanA abhAvathI suko rahI ja che mATe sajajana purUSo muja rAMka upara pA karI sudhArIne vAMca che ane mane apabudhivALo jANa mahArA koIpaNa roSa bhaNI na jotAM mahArA upara kSamA rAkhaze evI mArI vinaMtI che. have pachI bIjo bhAga chApavAno vicAra che ane te A graMtha karata ghaNe darajaje sarasa karavA mahAre vicAra che tathApI kaMi sajana mAtra su dhANa ApavAnI ene vAMcavAnI mudata karanAra sArU mANasa maLaze to te ' vicArapAra pADIza kemake huM ghaNIvAra vAMcu chu topaNa bhula chatAM cokhuM vAMcI ja vAya che ne bhula daSTigocara AvatI nathI mATe huM ghaNoja dilagIra thAUM chuM. jethI have to barAbara sudhAranArano joga maLethI AgaLa kAma calAvIza. ane A graMtha saMbaMdhI je kAMI khAmI rahI che tenI hu trividha vividha mApha mAguM chuM.' ' , ' ' . ' , , ; ' guNI jAna dAsa nAthA lalubhAi , A sIvAya nice lakhelA pustako amAre tyAM sastI kImate maLaze. ! 1-4-0 dharmaparikSAne rAsa bALakhAdhI chIMTanA pAkA pUThAne 0-12-0 vividhala ratnAkara bhAga 1 lo. _12- sumatIbAgIleno rasa bALadhI chIMTanA pAkApuThAne. ' ' 3-0 uparAzamALA bALabodha sahita sArasI daskatathI chapAyelI ghaNIsara A pustakathI bamaNA danI. 08-0 mIlakumAra rAsa ! ! ! 22-0 tha darAjane rAsa.1; } ' , upara lakhelI buka muMbaImAM koTamAM cAhebajAramAM maNakhAvanA kopAse za dalachArAma parabhudAsane tyAMthI paNa maLaze.

Page #7
anukramaNikA, prapAtAM nAma. z` mahAna -paDita zrI himAcAryajI ta zrIrAmalakSmaNa tathA rAvaNa{ gerenAM caritra tenA khaDa daza / - : 2 mahA upAdhyAya zrIjaseAvijayajI kRta savArI gAthAnuM zrImaMdharasvA mauchatI vinatIrUpe stavana tenI DhALA 11 ... ... 3 chuTaka rRparA jasAvijayajI kRta 4 caDhatA paDatAnI sajhAya jameAvijayajI kRta 5 jatI dharmakhatrIzI jaseAvijayajI kRta... 6 upAdhyAya zrIvinayavijayajI kRta zrIdharmanAthajInuM stuvana mATuM 19 zrIvinaya vijayajI kRta pAMca kAraNanu stavana DhALA nuM tathApu Taka padA . ... ... O ... ..0 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 8 zrIvItayavijayajI kRta punya prakAzanuM stavana 9 mahAna pati zrIJAnadaghanajI zveta cAvIzI vigere 1 zrImAnavijejI Rtu caiAvIzI stavana 24 11 zrIjItavijayajI jaMtu cAvIzI stavana 24 12 zrIpadmavijayajI kRtaceAvIzI stavana 24 13 zrIjJAnavimaLajI keMta ceAvIzI stavana 24 14 zrI prameAdasAgara kRta ceauzI stavana 24 18 zrIvijaya lakSmIsurIjI mRta ceAvIzI 1%, bhANavijayajI kRta ceAvIzI pa 17 devacaMdrajI ta sevIzI ... - rAmavijayajIta cAvIzI... 18 bhAvavijayajI kRta ceAvIzI 20 zrIudayaratnajI kRta cAvIzI... ... 21 paDIta devacaMdrajI kRta zrIAgamasArodvAra graMtha 22 mAhAupAdhyAyazrI jase vijayajI nta zrIadhAtmasAra khALAbAdha tenI anukaramaNikA prathama graMthakaratAnuM maMgaLAcaraNa bhagavatanI stuti 18 1 AdhAtma zAstranA mahImAnA pehelA adhikAra 0.0 ve 440 ... ... .. ... . *** D ... ... 43 ... .. ... 34 ... ... ... 44 ... v+ A ... ... ord 217 sarapa 28 230 239 238 244 348 162 2193 204 294 303 313 3ra4 334 347 35 33. 370

Page #8
ra0 4ra3. 425 , * * * * 434 * !.... 438 * ja41 444 447 450 453 458 re adhyAtma svarUpano bIjo adhIkAra -~-~3 trIje daMbha tyAga nAmA adhIkAra 4 cotho bhavasvarUpa cItvane adhikAra che? * 5 pAMcamo vairAga saMbhAva nAme adhIkAra 6 chaThe vairAgya bhedAdhikAra ...' ' . 6 7 sAtamo vairAgya viSayAdhikAra 8 AThame mamatva tyAgAdhIkAra ' - da navamo samatAdhikAra che. ' . 10 dazame sadaanuSThAna adhIkAra 11 agyAramo manasudhI adhIkAra 12 bAramo samyaktAdhIkAra . 13 terame mIthyAta tyAgAdhIkAra 14, cauMda kadAgraha tyAgAdhIkAra '15 padaramo yogAadhikAra che. - 16 soLamo dhyAnAdhIkAra , - 17 saratamo dhyAnastutyAdhIkAra - 18 aDhArame AtmanizrAdhIkAra - 19 ogaNIsamo jainamata stutyAdhIkAra 20 vIza anubhavAdhikAra * * 21 ekavIsame sajajana stutyAdhIkAra - ra3 zrI tatvAnuM baMdha nAmA graMtha , 24 zrIlAvaNI saMgraha . .. * 25 chuTaka stavano ** raka hirI sagraha - - - ra7 zrIveheramAnajInA Ade chuTaka ratavana, 28 zrI rAmavije bIjAkta covIzI - 29 zrInyAyasAgarajI kata vIsI 466 468 47 485 505 50 * 53 518 payN para 588 - '622 63 t"

Page #9
- 'ha [ zrI sugurumponama: zrI vItarAgomyonama, atha zrI rAma carItra prAraMbhata maMgaLA caraNa. jeoe vajratA sAmarthane jItI lIdhu che, ane meharUpI je mAhAmallane jItyA che tathA jagatamAM je ATha karmarUpI timIra eTale adhakAra che tenu haraNa karavAne khaga eTale suryarUpa che. jenA caraNane viSe sIMhanu carcAnha che, je meAkSanA mArgane dekhADanArA che, jene netre karI nIrakhatAM kalyANa rUpa jaLa varase che, te thakI bhavya lokarUpI sarovara mAhA harSane pAme che, je mATe kAma phreAdhanA kSaya karanAra che, jenu utakaSTa saheja sukharUpa dharma athai bhaktajana smaraNa karI rahyA che, tethI tenu sAta bhayarUpa sIta te nAsI jAya che jenAM darazana thakI bhanya lokonA karmanA kSaya thAya che, duSTa karmane daLavAvALA tathA merU parvatanI peThe acaLa jagatanA jIvAne susArathI tathA " [nIrajAmaka] eTale nAvamAM khesArI samudra pAra utAranAra jema samudrapAra utAre che tema bhavya jIvone sasArarUpI samudramAMthI tArIne sAkSarUpI nagare pocADanAra gheADAmAM kahIe to jagatanA jIvone khadhu samAna jagatanA rakSaka ehavA cevIsamA tIrthaMkara zrI vardhamAna svAmInA tIrthamAM A graMthanA karatA zrI hemacadrasurI mAhArAja thayA tevA zrI mAhAvIra svAmAM te naskAra qarIne kahe che. A jaMmuddIpanA bharata kSetrane viSe jenA mAhAtmanA aMta nathI. ` sarva rAjAmAM Aya sarva tIrthaMkarAmAM prathama tIrthaMkara, ehavA je zrI raSabhadeva bhagavAna te ikSvAku vasane viSe zrI nAbhIrAjAnA putra thayA te vAra pachI pATanupATa aneka rAjA' cakravaratI pramukha temanAja vasamAM thayA, keTalAeka cArItra dharma ArAdhI paramamaDhe je (mAkSa) tene viSe gamana karI gayA temaja 1

Page #10
- ( 2 ) keTalAka pATa sudhI te vagara cArItra lIdhe paNa arIsA bhuvanamAM, sasAranI asAratA spaSTa dekhI bhAvanI sudhatAe kevaLajJAna pAmI mekSa potA tathA ke (TalAeka devatAnI gatI pAmyA tevAra pachI harI vakSanA viSe visamA tIrthaMkara zrI munI suvrata svAmI thayA temanA tIrthane viSe janmelA AThamA baLadeva zrI rAmacaMdra tathA AThamA vAsudeva lakSamaNa upanA tenA ane pratI vAsudeva, rAvaNa vigare mahata purUSonA carItranuM varNana karU chuM. - - - - - - - - - sa! - naka - : Malayal ka - - kIDa : ' - 'sA ka - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - AhIja jabudvIpanA bharatakSetrane viSe sarva prathvIthI zreSTha sarva nagarI ethI Utma evI vinItA nAmanI eka nagarI hatI, temAM IkvAku vasa ne dIpAvanAra tathA sarvanA kaLazane haraNa karanAra sagara nAmano cakavaratI rAjA thayo, sarva kaLAmAM nipuNa tathA mahA prAkramI ane satyavata nyAI sura. vIra eha te rAjA ekadA same sAthe subhaTonA parivAra sahita asva (dhoDA) upara besIne ravADI nIkaLyo, tyAM cAre dizAe ghoDe pheravIne tevatI vArApharatA pAMgatI karAvyA. tevAra pache pAMcamI paluta nAmanI gatIvaDe te ghoDe lagAmanA tAbAmAM na rahAne AkAza mArga uThayo, te jANe koI pasAca koIne haraNa karIne laI jato heyanI, tema te sagara rAjAne laIne eka moTA vanamAM gayo tevAre rAjAe kedha karIne potAnI be jage tenA piTa sAthe dAbI rAkhI lagoma khecI kudako mArIne jamIna upara paDyo ane te ghoDAnI gatI paNa tyAMhAMja purI thaI. rAjAne nIce paDato joIne ghoDe paNa pRthvI upara pa, tathApI ghoDA upara na besatAM rAjA pitAnA page cAlavA lAge, keTalueka cAlyA pachI cadranI kAMti jevo sabhAyamAna eka suMdara ta LAva dITho tyAMhAM vIsAmo khAvA sArU sagara rAjA taLAvamAM snAna karI - - - - - - - -

Page #11
temAMnA pANInuM pAna karIne temAMthI bahAra nIkaLIne tenI pAja upara AvIne ubho rahaze, Ama tema jue che teTalAmAM tyAM eka tarUNya sA dIThI, jenuM navIna kamaLanA jevuM moDuM che, nIlA kamaLadaLa jevI jenI AkhyA che, jaLanA taraga jevuM jenu lAvaNya che. phulelA rAtA kamaLanA jevA jenA hAtha tathA paga che ehavI adabhuta rUpavALI sI joIne rAjA pitAnA mana sAthe vicAra karavA lAgyo, ke Ate apsarA che? kivA koI vatarI che kivA koi nAga kanyA che? athavA koI vidayAdharI che? AnA jevI sAmAnya strI to nA hoya, kemake A strInuM mukha jovAthI atI ANaMda utpana thAya che, evo vicAra kare che teTalAmAM te sIe paNa sagara rAjAne pitAnI cakSa vaDe dITho. baMnenI najara eka thaAthI te strI kAme pIDAtI thakI potAnI sudha bhulI gaI ane aga uparathI vasa khasI gayAM tevAre te nI sakhIoe tenA aMga upara vasa nAMkhI tene eka kore besADI, ahIyAM sagara rAjAne paNa te strI joIne age Aga kAma vikAra vyApI gayo, tethI taLAvanI pAja upara haLave haLave hAla cAla kare kare che eTalA mAM te sInI eka dAsI rAjA pAse AvIne bolavA lAgI. he svAmIna, bharatakSetramAM vaitADhaya nAmanA parvata upara lakSmIne priya evA gaganavallabha nAmanA nagaramAM eka alaka nagarImAM kuberanI paThe, vikhyAta tyAMnA vidayAdharena sulocana nAmane rAjA hato. tene sahasanayana nA mane eka nItInipuNa putra che. tathA jagatanI sarva soomAM mukuTamaNirUpa eka sukezA nAmanI putrI che. tenu janma thatI vakhata eka nImitIyAe te nA cinha uparathI bhaviSya kahyuM ke A cakravaratI rAjAnI sI thaze. enI sudaratA vagerenI kIta sAMbhaLIne, rathanupura nagarano rAjA purNamegha te kanyA upara Azakata thaye thako tenuM potAnI sAthe lagna karavA sArU sulocana rAjA pAse tenI mAgaNI karI. te kaheNa teNe mAnya na karayAthI, tathA sukazAne baLAtkAra haraNa karavAnI IcchAthI purNamegha megha jevI garjanA karIne yuddha karavA vAste Avya; ne te rAjAnI sAthe laDhAI karIne teNe tene mAryo. tyAre sahasanayana nAmane sulocana rAjAne putra parivAra sahIta dravya tathA pitAnI benane laIne ahI nAzI Avyo che. te sukezoe A taLAvamAM tamane kIDA karatAM jotAM veta ja kAmavikAre 5 DANa thakI, grAmarUtumAM mahenata karelA mANasanA Aga upara jema pazIno Ave, temaja enuM zarIra pazInAthI bhIjAI rahyu che. dhAtunI tApelI puta : * - *

Page #12
New LInI pake e pagathI ke mAthA sudhA tApelI jaNAya che. zIyALAnA dahADA mAM TAhADa vAyAthI jema rema ubhAM thAya, tema e sInA komala zarIra upara ati bArIka keza sIdhA thayA che. kapha vaDe jema gaLu bharAi jAya. tevI enA kaThanI vyavasthA thaI che. bhaya pAmyAthI jema Aga tharathare tema e kamalanayanInuM zarIra kape che. rogInA zarIranI peThe ene pILe varNa thaI gayo che. zokAturanA netrAmAM jema pANI bharAI Ave, tema tenI AMche AMsuthI bharAyelI dekhAya che. ane jema yogI purUSanA mananI vRtI ekAgrapaNe dhyeya padArthamAM lAgI rahe, tevI ja enA ataHkaraNanI vRtinI sthi tI thaI che. evI dazAnuM kAraNa puchazo te he rAjA, upara kahyA pramANe pra phulita kamala jevA tArA mukhanuM darazana karatAM vitaja enI nAnA prakAranI vicItra avasthA thaI gaI che. te vAste have e kanyA jyAM sudhI jIve tAtkAla tuM enuM rakSaNa kara. - e rIte te sakhI sagara rAjAnI sAthe bese che, eTalAmAM AkAza mArgathI sahasanayana AvIne te cakravaratIne namaskAra karI, tathA tenuM yathA yogya Adara satkAra karIne, tene potAnA sthAnaka upara teDI gayo. pachI tyAM sukezArUpa sA ratna ApIne tene [paraNAvIne prasanna karyo. tyAMthI te beu vimAna upara besIne vitAThya parvata upara gaganavelabha nAmanA nagaramAM AvyA. tyAM te iMdra jevA prAkramavALA cakravartI sagara rAjAe sahasanayanane tenI bApanA rAjya upara besADIne tathA sarva vidayAdharono adhIpatI karIne pitAnI sAthe te sIratna laI ayodhyA nagarImAM gayo. tyAM ati AnaMda sahita kalA, kauzalya, gAyana vinodAdika nATAraMbha karato chato te pitAnI rA jya lakSmI sahita sukharUpa rahevA lAgyo. koI eka samayanA vege, surAsurane pujA karavA yogya evA zrI ajItanAtha bhagavAna ayodhyA nagarInA upavana mAM samasaryA. tyAM iMdrAdika devatA tathA sagara cakravaratyAdika rAjA, vagere paudAmAM AvA zrI bhagavAnane vaMdanAdika karIne yathA yoga sthAnake beThA pachI zrI achata jinendra dezanA devA lAgyA. te vakhata evo banAva banyo ke vitAvya parvata upara potAnA bApanA maraNane smaraNa karI dhamAM AvelA sahasanane garUDa jema sarSane mAre te pramANe teNe purNameghanA prANanuM ghANa kANuM tenA bhayathI atIzaya kAMpatA thako purNameghano putra ghanavAhana tyAMthI nAzIne saraNa rahevAnA hetuthI samavasaraNamAM Avyo. tyAM zrI ajItanAtha nedrane pradakSiNa tathA namaskAra karo jema ke te agnI jhoLamAM baLato hoya see == =

Page #13
- - ... - - -- - - - -- - - . ---- ~-- - - - --- ~ --- - - - -- - pa da ka s 3 * te purUSa kalpa vRkSanI chAyA taLe zAMtine pAme tema jinacaraNanI saraNa ma. vAthI te zAMta thayo. paNa pitAnA verIne yAda karI gussAmAM AvIne kahe vA lAgyo ke, tene huM pAtALamAMthI khecI lAvIza, agara svargamAM jaze te tyAMthI paNa heDaLa pADIza; pitAthI nahI bane to koI moTA purUSane azraya laIne paNa sahasanayanane sAcA vinA rahIza nahI. ema bole che eTalAmAM hAthamAM hathiyAra laIne sahasanayana paNa tyAM Avyo. teNe ghanavAhanane sabhAmAM beThelo dITho. paNa zrI bhagavAnanA sAmarthya vaDe tenuM mana pIM. gaLIne AMkhomAM AMsu AvyAM, tathA kepanI zAMti thaI gaI, ne zrI tIrathakara bhagavAnane pradakSiNa tathA namAra karIne yathAyogya sthAnaka upara be Tho. evA prasage sagara rAjA zrI bhagavaMtane puchavA lAgyo ke, parNamegha ane sulocana vacce vira thayAnuM kAraNa zuM che te pA karIne darazAvo tevAre bhagavata kahe che - he rAjA purve AdityAbha nAmanA nagaramAM eka bhAvana nAmano sAhukAra hate. te potAnA haridAsa nAmanA putrane sarva dalasa soMpIne vyApAra sArU dezAMtare gayA. tyAM jaI ghaNuM nANuM meLavIne keTalAeka kALa pachI po tAnA nagaramAM rAtanA samaye AvI pahoto tethI pitAnI' sAthe je dravya lAvyo hato te eka ThekANe rAkhIne strI putrAdika upara prItInA AvezathI tathA ne jaladI maLavAnI AzAthI kuvakhate tathA kuvATe potAne gharamAM pe Tho. tene na oLakhIne A koI cora haze evI buddhithI tenA putra haridAse hAthamAM taravAra laIne kAMI paNa vicAra na karatAM tene mAryo. kahyuM che ke mada buddhine vicAra hotA nathI." tevakhateM bhAvane jANyuM ke mArA putra - tarU thayo tene deSa chatAM te maraNa pAmyo. pachI tenI haridAse cikazI kerI gukha jotAM potAne bApa jANyAthI tene ghaNe pazcAtApa karavA lAgyo, paNa kare zuM ? bhAvo koithI maTatI nathI, hajAra upAya kare topaNa anyathAna thatAM jema thavAnuM hoya tema thAya. ema manane zAMta karIne teNe preta kArya vagere karayAM, e dhera karmanuM phula tenA manamAM rahI gayu. keTalAeka dahADA pachI haridAsa paNa kALa karI gayo. te bannenA jIva duHkharUpa yoniyomAM ja nma dharatA thakA koIka punyanA ge bhAvanano jIva purNamegha thayo ane haridAsane jIva sulocana thayo evI rIte e beunI vacce prANAtika vira thavAnuM kAraNa purva janmanuM ghara kRtya che, te A bhAvamAM sabadhirUpa thayuM. pharI sagara cakvatI hAtha joDI puchavA lAgyo che ke, he jagaduddhAraka devAdhideva, . : T * nar- * + = - Sant - pa ~<< ~ - ..

Page #14
* BE : jAya che. te sAMbhaLIne tathA pitAnI kanyA upara karUNA buddhie karIne, pitAnAM sainya sahita pupatara rAja putrI vALavA de AI zrIkaTha padamane laIne ghaNe utAvaLo nAzIne kIta dhavala rAjAnI saraNe Avyo. ne padamAnA haraNa karavAnI sarva vAta tene sAMbhaLavAthI pAchaLatI pupattara rAjA paNa jema kalpAMtano samudra pANIthI daze dizA bharI muke che, tema tyAM AvIne potAnI sainyavaDe teNe tyAMnI daze dizA gherI lIdhI e vAta kItIMdhavale sAMbhaLIne pitAnA jAzudadvArA tene kahevarAvyuM ke, he pupattara rataja kaIpaNa vicAra karacA vanA tu laDAi karavA tatpara thayo, tethI tArI e mehenata niSphaLa che, kemake chokarIne koI purUSane ApyA vanA chuTako ja nahIM, tethI tene paNa ema karavuM paDyuM hotaja, tyAre tArI kanyA potAnI rAjI khuzIthI zrIkaThame paraNI temAM aparAdha zAne ? emAM kAMI aparAdha nathI. mATe eTalA sArU paraspara dveSathI vaDhI maravuM e beune lAyaka nathI tAre to potAnI kanyAnuM mane jANIne tene paraNAvI devI e sauthI sArU che. padamAe paNa dAdIdvArA potAnA bApane kahI mukyuM ke, huM mArI rAjI khuzIthI ThIka Thane varI chuM. mane eNe haraNa karI nathI ema sAMbhaLIne pupattarane gusso utarI gayo kahyuM che ke "vicAravALA mANasano phodha jaladI jato rahe che, pachI moTA Anada zrIkaTha sAthe padamAna vivAha karIne pupattara pitAnA nagaramAM gayo. e badhuM joIne kIrtIdhavale zrIkaThane kahyuM ke vitAThya parvata upara tArA ghaNu verI che. tethI ahIM ja rahe, athavA A rAkSasa dvIpanI pAse AthamaNI dizAmAM traNa yojananA pramANano vAnara nAmano mAro kaMpa che temaja barbarakula, tathA siMhaladvIpa pramukha bIjA paNa mArA dvIpa che, te jANe svargamAMthIja kaTakA paDyA hoyanI ! evA raLIyAmaNA che. temAMnA game te dIpamAM rAjadhAnI karIne mArA najIka tu rahe. jo paNa mArI sahAyatA chatAM vairInA bIka tane jarA paNa nathI, paNa tu dura gayAthI ApaNe viga thaze; mATe tane Aija rahevuM te mane sArU lAge che. ema sAMbhaLI ne mArA upara kIrtadhavalanI ghaNI prIti che, evo vicAra karIne zrIkaThe vAnara dIpamAM rahevAnI arajI karI te kItIMdhavale mAnya karIne tyAM kiSkidhAM nAmanI nagarI vasAvI rAjyanI sthApanA karI, te upara zrIkaThane besADIne tene AkhA vAnaradIpani AdhipatI karyo. kiSkindha parvata upara vicaratAM moTA zarIravALA manahara phaLane khAnArA. evA ghaNAM vAMdarA tene :: - = = - -- - - - -

Page #15
dIDAmAM AvyAM, te joIne pitAnA rAjyamAM teNe thALI pITAvI ke, vAMdarA ne koIe mAravu nahI. ulaTuM tyone ana tathA pANI vagere ApatAM rahevuM tethI tyAMnA rahenArA lokoe paNa tyonI upara ghaNI pritI karIne tyone sukhI karavA lAgyA. kahyuM che ke, "yathA rAjA tathA prajA, pachI te dIvaza thI tyAnA loko tika vaDe citrapaTa upara, chatra upara, dhvajA upara tathA mATI vagerenI jANaza upara vAMdarAnAja sarva citrA karavA lAgyA te cinha vaDe tathA vAnara dvIpanA rAjya vaDe, tathA vAMdara vidyA thakI tyAnA rahevAzI vidyAdharo vAnara nAme vikhyAta thayA, pachI zrI kaThane varjaka Tha nAmano eka putra thayo, jeno parAkrama kaI paNa kaLI zake nahIM ne laDAI karavAnI ghaNI irachA che jene arthAta yuddhamAM nipuNa evA putra sahita zrIkaTha sukharUpa rAjya karavA lAgyo eka samaye naMdIzvara dvIpamAMnA zAsvata ane dranI yAtrA karavA sArU javAvALA mArgastha devatAonI pAchaLa keTalAeka bhavika loko ati bhakita va De cAlyA jatAM zrIkaThe dIThA tethI ene evo bhAva upane ke huM paNa emanI sAthe yAtrA karavA jAU. pachI te vimAnamAM bezIne yAtrAe jatAM rastAmAM jema, pahADa ADe AvyAthI nadIno vega aTakI jAya tema mAnaSottara parvata upara tene vimAma aTakI gayo. tyAre vicAra karavA lAgyo ke mAro maratha purNa karavAmAM vighana paDavAnuM kAraNa zuM haze ? ke me purva ja nmamAM thoDu tapa karayu che ? e pramANe pazcAtApa karato chatAM te ja vakhate dIkSA laI mahA tapa karIne siddha avasthAne pAye, evI rIte zrIkaThAdika thakI vakaThAdika keTalAeka rAjA thaI gayA pachI zrI munIsuvrata svAmInA tIrthamAM eka dhanadadhi nAmano rAjA thayo, temaja rAkSasa dvIpamAMnI lakA nagarImAM keTalAeka rAjA thaI gayA pachI taDita keza nAmano rAjA thaye, e beu vacce atI ghaNuM mItrAcArI thaI. eka dahADe vaDitakeza pitAnI priya zrIca drA nAmanI sI sahita naMdana vanamAM kriIDA karavA gayo. tyAM jaI sukharUpa vicAre che eTalAmAM koI vAMdare eka jhADa uparathI UtarIne teNe taDita kezanI sInA stano upara pitAnA nakhe karI vIkhaDAM karayAM te joIne rAja ati gussAmAM AvI gayo kahyuM che ke, "sAno parAbhava koIthI sahana thAya nahIM." pachI rAjAe vAMdarA evAMdarAne eka bANa mAryo te tenA zarIramAM lAgyAthI mahA duHkhIta thato be traNa kudakA mArI tyAMthI keTaleka dura eka munI tapa karatA hatA che . - - - - - art eka -

Page #16
( 12 ) azanIvega rAjA pitAnA putra vijayasIMhanuM maraNa sAMbhaLIne, akAle vapAtanI paThe tyonI nagarImAM kiskighI rAjAnI sAthe laDavA sArU Avyo tene joIne tenI sAme thavA sArU kiskidhI rAjA lakAne rAjA sukezI, tathA adhaka vagare parivAra sahita nagarIthI bahAra nIkaLyA. pachI beu lazkara vacce laDAI thavA lAgI. temAM azanIvega rAjAe adhakanuM mAthuM kApI nA khyuM. te joIne rAkSasonu tathA vAMdarAnuM lazkara dase dizA tarapha nAyu. vairInuM baLa vadhAre jANIne kiskidhI rAjA tathA laMkAne rAjA vagere pitAnA sI A dika parivArane laIne pAtALa lakAmAM nAzI gayA. putrane mAravAvALA adhika rAjane maravAthI tathA potAnA verI nAzI javAthI azanIvega rAjAno gurase zAMta thayo. tathA manamAM A davAna thayo thako nIrdhata nAmanA vidyAdhara ne lakA tathA kiskidhAnA rAjya upara besADI pote potAnA nagaramAM gayo. tyAM keTalAeka kALa rAjya karyA pachI tene koIeka sAdhune samAgama thaethI pitAnA sahasAra nAmanA putrane rAjya upara besADIne pote dIkSA lIdhI AI pAtALa lakAnA sukezI rAjAne tenI idrANI nAmanI sInA peTe mAlI sumAlI, ane mAlyavAna nAmanA traNa putra thayA, ane kikidhI rAjAnI strI zrImalAnA peTe Aditya raja, karaja e nAmanA be putra thayA eka divaze kiSki dhI sumerUnI yAtrA karI pAchA pharatAM madhu paravata upara eka manorama vana joIne tyAM vizA khAvA utaryo. te ThekANe eka navI kikidhI nAmanI nagarI vasAvIne temAM potAnA parivAra sahIta rahIne jema kailAza parvata upara kubera zobhe che tema dIpavA lAgyo sukezI rAjAnA traNa putrAe potAnuM rAjya zatarUe haraNa karI lIdhu e ma sAMbhaLIne prajavalita agninI paThe dhamAM AvyA thakA, lakA nagarI mAM AvIne mahA mAkrama vaDe, nidyata nAmanA khecarane mArIne suzIno moTo putra mAlI tyAnA rAjA , te vakhate phissidhI nagarIne rAja A dityarAja thayo. vitAvya paravata upara rathanapura nagaramAM sahAra rAjanI sA cittanuM darInA garbhamAM devalokathI bhraSTa thaelA koI devatAnA ja praveSa karyo, tenA sAmartha vaDe cittamudarIne idranI sAthe bhoga karavAno manoratha thayo. tenI icchA purI na paDavAthI tenuM zarI dahADe dahADe suvA lAgyuM. pitAnI sonI # kharAba dizA joIne sahasAra moTA Agrahe tene puchavA lAgyA. je paNa te . - - - - - - -

Page #17
* ( 13 ) ,-- - - - - - - = = = = mane ratha kahevA lAyaka to. topaNa nA ilAjathI sarva hakIkta tene kahI saMbhaLAvI. te sAMbhaLI rAjAe vidyAnA cage idranuM rUpa dhAraNa karIne potAnI strIne manoratha puro karyo. tene purA mAsa thayAthI jema, purva dizAthI surya nIkaLe tema tenA udarathI mahA parAkramI putra utpanna thayA. te piTamAM chatAM tenI mAtAne IdranI sAthe saMbhoga karavAne manoratha thayehato tethI tenuM nAma iMdra rAkhyuM, pachI te pAvana avasthAmAM AvyAthI tenA pitAe ghaNA vidyAdharonI kanyAo sAthe tenuM lagna karAvyuM, keTalAka divasa pachI potAnA putrane rAjya upara besADIne sahasAra rAjAe dIkSA lIdhI. , pachI te IMdra rAjA rAjya karatAM sarva deza tathA vidyAdharone potAnA svA dhIna karI laIne pitAnI sarva sapatI idranA jevI karI. te A pramANe cAra digapAla, sati sanya, sAta tenA adhIpatI, traNa sabhA, vaja nAmanuM asa, airAvata hAthI, raMbhAdika vezyA, bRhaspatI matrI, tathA nagamethI nAma no senApatI. e pramANe pitAnI sarva sapatI idranA jevI karIne tyAMnA vi ghAdhara sahita rAjya karato thako potAne idra kahevarAvavA lAgyo. enA cAra digapAlanA nAma A pramANe jyotISapurano svAmI makaradhvaja rAjA, tenI sA AdityakItanA udarathI janmelo soma nAmano vidyAdhara tene purva dizAne. digyAla ka. meghapuranA rAja megharathanI strI varUNAnA peTe janmela varUNa nA manA vidyAdharane pazcIma dizAne dipAla karyo. kAMcanapuranA sura nAmanA rA jAnI sI kanakAvatIe janmelA kubera nAmanA putrane uttara dizAno digvAla karyo, ane kirika dhA nagarInA rAjA kAlAgnInI sI zrI prabhAthI janmelA yama nAmanA vidyadharane dakSiNa dizAno digvAla karyo. ityAdika potAnI sapatI sahita iMdra rAjA rAja karavA lAge. e badhu joIne lakAnA mAlI rAjAne sahana na thayuM, tethI te pitAnA bhAIo, pradhAno, mahA prAkramI mItra tathA vAMdaradvIpanA mANaso sahita, te idranI sAthe yuddha karavA sArU tenI nagarI tarapha javA lAgo te vakhate rastAmAM tene apazukana thayA, te joIne tenA sumAlI nAmanA bhAIe, javA nI manA karI. tenu na sAMbhaLIne potAnA bAhubaLa vaDe gavata thayo thako mAlI rAjA, Idra rAjAne jItavA sArU vitADhaca paravata upara gaye, Ai idra rAja paNa pitAnA airAvata nAmanA hAthI upara besIne hAthamAM vandra dhAraNa karIne pitAnA cAra lokapAla sahIta mAlI sAthe laDavA sArU nagarIthI bA = = = = = = - - - - ..

Page #18
( 14 ) hAra nIkaLyA. pachI beu lazakarA vacce mADhu yuddha thavA lAguM, temAM rathanI sAme ratha, gheADAnI sAme dheDA, hAthInI sAme hAthI, tathA pALAnI sAme pALA, thaIne eka, khIjAne mAravA maDI gayA. e pramANe laDAi thatAM parvata uparathI jema zikharo paDe tema rathe paDavA lAgA. jema vAyarAthI vAdaLa vI kharAi jAya tevI hAthInI dazA thai. jamIna upara suravIranA mAthA 5DavA lAgAM. koinA paga tuTayA, te koInA hAtha kapAyA. e pramANe beu rA jAnA lazkarA paraspara eka bIjAno nAza karavA lAga. te joine yuddha karatA thako ghaNA kreAdha AvyAthI potAnA sasa tathA astrathI gherI lai moTI jaDa5 karIne peAtAnA vajra vaDe iMdra rAjAe mAlInu mAthuM kApI nAkhyu, mAlIne mue jANIne sarva lazakara pAtAla lakAmAM nAzI gayu. pachI idrarAjAe rAkSa sAnI lakA tathA temanI rAkSIsI vidyAnu hadhaNa karIne eka visvA nAmanA vidyAdharanI srI kezIkAnA udarathI janmelA vaizravaNa nAmanA rAjAne lakA tu rAjya ApIne ne potAnI nagarImAM AvyA, sumAlI rAjAnI sI prItimatInA udarathI ratnAzravA nAmanA putra utpa na thatA. tene cAvana avasthA prApta thai chatAM, kAi vidyA sAdhana karavAnA hetuthI kusuma nAmanA udyAnamAM jaine, ekAMta sthAnamAM bezI, nAsAgra dRSTI karI tathA paravatanI paThe sthIra thai, japamAlA dhAraNa karIne japa karavA lA gyA. eka samaye koi eka vidyAdharanI kanyA potAnA pitAnI AjJAthI tenI sAme AvI ubhI rahI ne kahevA lAgI ke hu mAnava suMdarI nAmanI mahA vidyA tane prasana chuM. te sAMbhaLIne tathA japamAlA jamIna upara rAkhIne netra ughADI ratnAzravA jue che te eka navayeAvana vidhAdharI potAnI. sAme ubhelA dekhAi. tene puchavA lAgAM ke, he kanyakA, tu kANu ? konI pu trI che? ne AMi zA sArU AvI che ? tyAre te kahevA lAgI ke, kaitaka ma gaLa nAmanA nagaramAM byAmakhidu nAmanA eka vidyAdhara che, tenI kAzIkA, tathA kaikazI nAmanI che. kanyA che. temAMnI kAzikAne yakSapuranA svAmI vizra vA rAjAne paraNAvI che, tenA putra vaizravaNa nAmanA vidyAdhara hamaNAM lakAnu rAjsa kare che. ne kaikazI hu pote chu, koi nImitathI, mArA khASe vacane ku rIne Apane soMpI dIdhI che, tethI hu AMi AvI chu. have mane RgIkAra kare, tenu evuM khAlavu sAbhaLI, ne manamAM vicAra karavA lAge ke, hu dhyAna mAM chatA jeMge mane kahyuM ke, huM mAnavasuMdarI nAmanI mahAvidyAtane sana

Page #19
( 15 ) chu. te A nahIM paNa te sAkSAta mAnavasurI nAmanI vidyA ja hatI. have kRtakRtya thayo. ema jANuMne pachI potAnA bhAIo vagerene tyAM bolAvI lAvIne ratnAzravAe tenI sAthe lagana karayu. pachI tyAM ja pu5pura nAmanuM nagara vasAvIne te strI sahIta upabhoga bhogavavA lAge, eka vakhata kekazIe svapanAmAM hAthInu gaDasthala toDanAre siMha joI ne rAjAne kahyuM. te sAMbhaLIne rAjAe tene kahyuM ke, tane eka mAhAbAmI putra thaze. pachI te ratnAzravA cityanI pujA karavA lAge. keTalAeka divaza pachI kaikazIne garbha rahe. tenA prabhAvathI rANInI vANI niSphara thavA lAgI eka samaye kaikazI ArIsAmAM potAnuM mukha jotAM mahA bhayakara dIThAmAM A vyuM. ne te iMdra rAjAne paNa AjJA karavAnI IcchA karavA lAgI. pitAnA gurU vagerene namaskAra karavuM mukI dIdhuM. tathA zatarUnA mAthA upara paga devA nI marajI thavA lAgI. evA dArUNa bhAva thavAnuM kAraNa tene garbha hato. ema karatAM purA mAsa thaethI sArA lagane, zubha mahurate tathA purNa mAzI nA zubha divase te sADAbAra hajAra varSanI AyuSyavALA putrane janmI, mAtAnA udara thakI bahAra AvatAM ja prathama potAnA vaDIlone maLelo nava - tnano hAra je karayAmAM rAkhelo hato te ghaNI cAlAkIthI hAthathI upADIne teNe potAnA gaLAmAM ghAlyo. te joIne kazI Azcarya pAmIne kahevA lAgI ke, bIjAe ucakvAne azakya evo nava ratnane hAra Aja sudhI amArA vaDIloe pujyo, ne tenuM hajAra nAge karI rakSA karelA nidhyAna paThe rakSaNa karavuM, tene A bALake 2mata mAtrAmAM upADIne potAnA gaLAmAM ghAlyo. temAM tenA mukhanuM pratibiMba paDayAthI tenuM dasa mukha evu 1 { rAkhyuM. eka samaye rAvaNane bApa ratnazravA pitAnA manamAM vicAra karavA lA gyo ke, mAhAra pItA sumAlI merU paravatanI jAtrA karavAne gayo hato. tevAre cAra jJAna sahIta munI mAhArAjane teNe puchyuM, tevAre munIe kahyuM hatuM ke A hAra je potAnA hAthe upADIne potAnA gaLAmAM nAMkhaze te pratIvAsudeva , mATe A mAhAre putra dasamukha hasusa karIne pratIvAsudeva thaze. e nIrakhe kI. pachI keTalAeka varasa vItyA keDe kaikazIe vapanAmAM suI dI te dIvasathI garbha dhAraNa karI nava mAsa purA thaethI, bhA. nukarNa athavA kubhakarNa nAmanA putrane janma Apyo tevAra pachI svapanAmAM

Page #20
caMdramA dekha karIne trIjA putra bibhISaNane janma ApatI hatI, chevaTa cadra nI kAMtInI peThe nakhanI kAMtIvALI caMdranakhA athavA surUpanAkhA nAmanI kanyAne janma ApatI hatI, upara kahelA traNa putranAM zarIre soLa soLa dha. nuSa pramANe ucAM hatAM, e traNe bhAIo mAhA suravIra jhAkamavata thakA - tAnI IcchA pramANe kIDA karatA pRthvI upara pharavA lAgyA. itI zrI hemacaMdra AcArya vIracIte zrI rAma lakSamaNa caritre rAkSasavaMsa tayA vAnaravaMsa uttapatI rAvaNa janma varNa prathama khaMDa samApta S

Page #21
( 17 ) atha bIjo khaMDa prAraMbhate, ekadA sAme rAvaNa bIbhISaNa ane kuMbhakarNa traNe bhAIo eka sthaLe beThA hatA. tevAmAM AkAza mArge jato eka vImAna teoe dIThA, tevAre rAvaNa potAnI mAtAne puchavA lAgyo ke, A vimAnamAM bezI koNa jAya che evuM pitAnA putranuM bolavuM sAMbhaLI kekazI kahevA lAgI, ke he putra e mA hArI moTI benane putra che, enuM nAma vizravaNa che, ne sarva vidyAdharano rAjA je idra teno e eka moTo cAhe che. ane mAlI nAmanA tArA vaDAuvA nA bhAIne yuddhamAM mArIne iMdra rAjAe tenI lakA nagarImAM ene besAryo che, evuM sAMbhaLIne rAvaNane lakA nagarI levAnuM mana thayuM. ema jANIne tenI mAtA tene kahevA lAgI che, te mAhArA vahAlA putra purave bhImeka nA mane rAjAe zrI ajItanAthajInI parakhadAmAM beThelA eka ghanavAhana nAmanA vIghAdharane "e mAhAro purva janmamAM putra hato."evuM smaraNa karIne duzama nione nIrAza karavA sArU pitAnI vasAvelI laMkA nagarInA rAjya upara besAryo ane te divasathI tene pitAno putra mAnIne teNe dIkSA lIdhI, patAnI rAkSasI vidyA tathA A nava ratno hAra, paNa teNeja Apyo che, te ghanavAhana rAjA ApaNA kuLanu muLa che, tenI sarva sapatI tArA pItA mAhA sumAlI rAjA sudhI cAlI, pachI iMdra rAjAe tenu sarva rAjya khucI lIdhuM. te dIvasathI sumAlI rAjA pAtALa laMkAmAM nAzI gayo. te hajI sudhI tIhAMja rAjya kare che, ane e laMkAmAM sukhe karI tAhArA duzamano rAjya kare che. tenuM duHkha haju sudhI tAhArA pItAnA manamAM che, paNa e dohAche kayAre Avaze ke e lakAnA rAja upara huM tane beThelo joiza? lakAne laTanArAone tAhArA hAtha vate badhIkhAne nAkhelA huM jaIza? tyAre ja huM putravatI strIomAM ziromaNI thaIza, hamaNAM to e sarva mAhArA manamAM mAnanA manortha AkAzanA kula jevA che, evuM pitAnI mAtAnu belavuM sAMbhaLIne tyAM beThelo bIbhISaNa nAmanA rAvaNane nAhAno bhAI kahevA lAgyo, I he mAta tuM kheda kara nahI, A dasakaMdha (rAvaNa) nI tane khabara nathI. A I nI AgaLa iMdra tathA vizravaNa, bIjA vidyAdhare, rAjAo, devatAo ane manuSya e sarva pazu jevA che, te to rahe paNa ekalo A kubhakaraNAja sane I 4 pRthvIne vaza karavAne samaratha che, ane huM paNa ApaNA sarva duzamanane

Page #22
mAravAne hIMmata rAkhuM chuM; evI mAhA suravIra tAhArA putra chatAM tuM zA sArU cIMtA kare che evuM bIbhISaNanuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne ne manamAM rAjI thai, e TalAmAM rAvaNa dAMte karI eka cAvatA thako potAnI mAtAne kahevA lAgyo ke he jananI, te je tArA rUdiyamAM zalya dhAraNa karavuM che te mukI de. ane vane jevI kaThaNa thA. huM mArA ekaja hAthe karI idrAdika zatarUone mAravAne samartha chu. tathArpi karma karI AvelI je vidyA, tenI sAdhanA karavA pahelAM te mArA zarUone jItavAne Irachate nathI, tyAre have mane AjJA Apa. huM vidyA sAdhIne sarva tAhArA mananA maratha purNa karIza. pitAnA putranA evA suravIra paNAnA vacano sAMbhaLIne tenA mAtA pItAnA netrAmAM harSanAM AMsu AMvyA caMkA. tenA mAthA upara cuMbana karIne temaNe tene 2 jA ApI. rAvaNa paNa gada gada kaMTha thayAM thake tyAMthI nIkaLIne eka mahA 'bhayakara vanamAM gayA. tyAM jaI Ama tema jue che te moTA jhADanI nIce keTalAeka mAtmata siMha moTA zvAse zvAsa sahita garjanA karI rahyA che. keTalAeka pitAnA puchaDA vaDe jamInane jhapATA mAre che. uluka vagere pakSIo | mahA bhaMyakara kira kirarara zabda bole che. ' evA bhayakara 'vanamAM dazakaMTha pitAnA bhAIo sahita jaIne, tapasvInI ' pada potAnI jaTA vadhArIne, hAthamAM jIpamAlA laIne, potAnI najarane nA| "kanI aNI upara rAkhIne Aga uparanA badhAM ghaLAM paDAM karIne, tathA A daDha Asana vALIne daza kaeNTI 'hajora jape karIne siddha thavA vALA DAkSa rA ja karavA sArU eka praharamAM traNe bhAIoe sarva kAmane devAvALI e. 'vA aAkSarI vidyAnI sAdhanA karI. eka samaye buddIpano sura nAmanA rAjA, potAnI strIo sahita va. nenI kIDA karato thako 'jayAM rAvaNAdika traNa bhAIo tapa karatA hatA tyAMhAM AvyAM. teMone dhyAnamAM beThelA joIne teonA tapamAM vidhUna karavA sArU pitAnI strIone temanI pAse mokalI. te badhI tyAM jatAMja teonuM rUpa che Ine pitAnuM kAma bhulI jai tenI upara mohita thaI kAme karI pIDAtI thakI teone nirvIkAra, nizcala, tathA monI jANIne ati madhuravANI vaDe belavA lAgI. bho bho jaTAdhare, amArI sAme teM juvo. amAruM rUpa - joIne devatA paNa mahAI jAya, te pratyakSa tamArI upara prasanna thai chatAM khI che te kaI moTI siDhipaNe kIDA karavAthI saMdha vidyA, maMtra, tathA badhI karatA hatA e nA tapa tAnuM kAma bhI ja mokalI. DAtI

Page #23
* ( 8 ) siddhi mAthI vizeSa AnaMda thaze. * * * * * * * * * * . evI rIte te strIoe teone mahIta karavA sArU ghaNA upAyo kara racI to paNa teo potAnA Asana uparathI DagyA nahIM. tyAre teM cakSa te ne kahevA lAgo ke, he murkha, tame A dhyAnarUpa mahAkaSTa karI sAdhya vastu no ADabara kema karI rahyA cho ? A kriyA karavAne koI ghutArA durAbhAe tamane phasAvyA che. mATe AM dhyAnarUpa durAgraha mukIne AIthI jAo. tamane kAMI IcchA hoya to te mArI pAse mAgyAthI maLI zakaze. ItyAdi eNe paNa ghaNuM upAyo karayA tathApi te potAnA Asana uparathI calAyamAna ne thayA tyAM jaIne dhamAM Avyo thako kahe che ke, huM pratyakSa deva tamArI sAme ubho chatAM tene mukIne tenuM dhyAna dhare che? have A DhoMgane mukI . je joIe te mArI pAsethI mAgI lyo, nahIM to pachI huM tamane baLAtkAre mukAvIza. evuM bhaya batAvyAthI paNa kAMI na vache. tyAre moTA bhayaMkara kilakilATa zabda karavA lAgyo. moTA parvatonAM zikharo upADIne temanI sAbe phekavA lAgyo. siha racha, tathA vAgha vagere bIhAmaNA jAnavaronAM svarUpa dhAraNa karIne ghaNu'bIka batAvavA lAgyo. tathANI te caMcaLa na thayA. pachI mAyAvI kaikazI, ratnazravA, tathA caMdranakhAnAM rUpa dhAraNa karIne teone bAMdhIne temanI sAbe AvI nAkhyAM. te mAyAmaya traNe jaNunI AMkhamAM AMsu bharAI AvyAM che, ne raDatAM thakA kahe che--he , jema pAradhI. pazune bhAre che, tema tamArI sAme A nirdaya amane bAMdhIne mAre che. mATe he rAvaNa have tu jalaMdI -uThIne amArU rakSaNa kara. zA sArU amArI saMbhALa leto nathI? ATalo badho tAre ahakAra kayAM gayo? he kuMbhakarNa tuM paNa sAMbhaLatA nathI ke amArI AvI avasthA chatAM tame nacata thaI kema beThA cho bibhISaNa tuM te kAMIka dayA karI amArA vizenI tArI ATalI badhI bha- kti kayAM gaI? paNa e tamAro vAMka nathI; amArA kamaja pharayuM jaNAya che. te vinA putra te zata zlema thAya ityAdika ghaNA vilApa karayA topaNa te samAdhithI khazyAlanahIM. pachI te traNenAM teNe mAthAM kApI nAkhyAM. evAM dArUNakarSathI paNa te caMcaLa thayA nahIM, tyAre te yakSa, bIjA bhAyAvI : "bhakarNa tathA bibhISaNa karIne rAvaNanI sAme temanAM mAthAM kApyAM. tema teonI sAMbe rAvaNanuM mAthu kApatAMja te beu, kAMIka dhyAnathI khasI gayA. jo paNa te kAMI paNa bIna nahIM. te paNa kevaLa bhatinA prabhAvathI sarki - - -

Page #24
( 10 ) cita cacaLa thayA. paNa paramArtha jANavA vALo rAvaNa lagAre dhyAnathI na khasatAM parvatanI peThe acaLa sthita rahyA. te vakhate AkAzamAM "sAdhu sAdhu edhI vANI thaI. sarva vyaMtara, tathA kinara, vagere devatAo AkAzamAMthI phu ne varasAta karavA lAgyA. evA prasage eka hajAra vidyA sarva ekaThI maLIne rAvaNanI sAMbe AvIne ubhI rahI. teomAMnI keTalIeka vidyAnAM RAmo A pramANe che-prajJapti, rohiNI, gerI, gAMdhArI, nabha: saMcAri. chuM, kamagAminI, aNimA, ladhimA, alyA, manasta bhana kariNI, suvidhAnAporUpA, dahanI, vipulodarI, zubhamadA, rajorUpA, dirAnatrividhAyinI, va. jadarI, samAkRSTI, adanI, amarA, amala taMbhinI, toyasta bhinI, giri dArUNa avalokinI, valhI, dharA, dhIrA, bhujaMginI, tAriNI, bhuvana, avadhyA, dArUNI, madanAzinI, bhAskarI, rUpasa patti, rezAnI, vijayA, jyA, varSanI mocanI, varAhI, kathilAkRtI, citadabhavakarI, zAMti, kiberI, vayakoriNI, gevarI, balotsAhA, caMDA, abhIti, pradhaNi, dunavAsa, jagakaMpa kAriNI, tathA bhAnu mAlinI, ityAdika mahA vidyAo rAvaNane purva janmanAM karma vaDe thoDAja dahADAmAM sAjya thai, kuMbhakarNane pAMca vidyA maLI tenAM nAma-savRddhi, jabhiNI, sarvapahAriNI, vyoma gAminI, tathA IdrANI, e pAMca vidhA. ame bibhISaNane A cAra vidyA maLI-siddhA, zata damanI, nivyAghAta, khagAminI. evI rIte te traNe bhAIone vidyAo maLI te jaMbuddIpanA adhipati ca I manamAM bhaya pAmIne rAvaNa pAse pitAnA aparAdhanI kSamA mAgI. ne kahevA lAgyo ke mAre aparAdha mApha karo. kahyuM che ke, "moTA purUSano aparAdha karayA chatAM tenI AgaLa namaratA karavI eija teno pratikAra che." pachI te thakSe teja vanamAM eka svayaMprabha nAmanuM 'nagara vasAvI, temAM rAvaNanuM rAjya sthApIne te pitAnA sthAnake ga. rAvaNane vidyA maLI te ratanazravA tathA kaikazIe sAMbhaLIne potAnA parivAra sahita tyAM AvI meTA Anada vaDe rahevA lAgyA. pachI rAvaNe soLa upavAsa karIne cadrahAsya nAmano eka khagna dhAraNa karo. vitAvya parvata - para surasagIta nAmanA nagaramAM eka maya nAmanA vidyAdharonA rAjAnI so hemavatInA udarathI janmelI maMdarI nAmanI kanyA upavara thaI chatAM teno bApa tene yogya vara eLevAnAM vidhyAra karatAM keTalAeka vidhAdhanA putronA

Page #25
- -- - - - - - - ( 21 ) gaNe jayAthI temane koI tene yogya na jaNAyAthI moTI ciMtAmAM be chatAM te vAta teNe potAnA pradhAnane kahevAthI teNe kahyuM ke, ciMtA karavAnuM kAMI kAma nathI. sahArA vidyA saMpana tathA devatAone paNa bhara banAvanAra, evo eka dazAnana nAmano ratnakSavAno putra che, tenI barAbarI karanAra eke vidyAdhara maLanAra nathI. teja tamArI putrIne yogya vara che. mATe tenI sAthe e madadarInuM lagna karavu joIe. evuM te pradhAnanuM belavuM sAMbhaLIne ati AnaMdavaDe te maya rAjA potAnA parivAra tathA sainya sahita potAnI putrI rAvaNane davA sArU AgaLa jAsuda mokalIne te svayaMprabha nagarImAM Avyo. te kabula karIne sumAlI pramukha rAvaNanA getre maMdodarIne ghera lAvavA vAste sAMniyo kahA. pachI zubha divasa, tathA lagna vagere joIne beune vivAha kara. sarva kArya thaI rahyA pachI maya rAjA potAnA parivAra sahita potAnA nagaramAM Avyo. AI rAvaNa paNa maMdarI sameta ghaNA dahADA ati AnaMda vaDe sukha bhogavavA lAgyo. koI eka divaze rAvaNa kIDA karavA sArU megharatha nAmanA parvata upara gaye. tyAM sarovaramAM snAna karatI vidyAdharonI eka hajAra kanyAne teNe dIThI. te kanyAoe paNa rAvaNane joyo. tenI najaronajara thae te hajAre kanyAo sAme karI pIDAtI thakI rAvaNa pAse AvIne kahevA lAgI ke he svAmina tuM ane mAro pati thA. rAvaNe te mAnya karavAthI te sarva gAdharva vivAhe paraNA. e saM vRtAMta teonI dAsIoe temanA pitA pAse jaI kA. rAvaNa te hajAre strIone pitAnA rathamAM besADIne cAlato thayo. pAchaLathI moTA phedhamAM AvIne rAvaNane mAravAnA hetuthI te vidyAdharo doDyA. tene joIne te hajAra strIo rAvaNane kahevA lAgI ke, te svAmina, A vimAna jaladI tuM hAMkI. kadAcite amarasudara nAme ekaja vidhAdhara AvI pahoMcaze to te bilakula chatAze nahIM. to pachI kanakebuddhAdika sarava potAnA parivAra sahita Avaze te te kema jItAze? rAvaNa sAMbhaLIne tathA hazIne kahevA lAgyo ke, he sIe tame hajI mArU bAhu baLa joyuM nathI, te Aja tamane batAvIza. e. . TalAmAM te surava vidyAdhare AvIne jema paravata upara megha varasAta kare tema pitAnAM zasa tathA asa vaDe teoe rAvaNane DhAMkI lIdho. rAvaNe potAnA parAkrama vaDe temanAM sarava hathiyArone potAnA hathiyAra vaDe toDIne karavApana nAmanA asathI teone moha pamADIne pazunI peThe nAgapAsa thakI bAMdhI lIdhA.

Page #26
2 dazakadha, thiI rAjAnA AdityarAja tathA rUArA nAmanA be putra yama rAjAnI sAthe yuddhamAM hArayAthI yame temane bAMdhIne pitAnA baMdIkhAnAmAM nAkhyAM. te paraMparAnA tArA sevaka che. teone naraka rUpa baMdIkhAtAthI chuTA kara. sevakane vAMku thavAthI tenA dhaNIne tenI ciMtA karavI yogya che. ema sAMbhaLIne rAvaNa ati ke dhamAM Avyo thake bolavA lAgyo ke, che pavanavega, mArA sevakone duHkha devAnuM phaLa te yama hamaNAMja pAmaze. ema kahI puSpaka vimAnamAM besIne pitAnA sainya sahita rAvaNa kikidhA nagarImAM Avyo. tyAM jIvane pIDA devAvALA tathA mahA bhayakara evA sAta naraka ne joIne mahA dhAyamAna thayo ke, parama dhAramika je rAvaNa, teNe tyAMnA keTalAeka narakonI rakSA karavAvALA yamanA kikarone mArIne potAnA jana tathA bIja saravene choDI mukayA. e vAtanI mane khabara paDatAM ja kedha vaDe netra rAtA karato thakA rAvaNana sAthe yuddha karavA sArU pitAnuM sainya laIne nagarIthI bAhara nIkaLyo. pachI beunI paraspara laDAI thavA lAgI. te AvI rIte- hAthI hAthInI sAMbe, ghoDe ghaDAnI sAMbe, ratha rathanI sAMbe, tathA pyA di pyAdAnI sAMbe, ema tipitAnA yogyanI sAme yuddha thatAM yama rAjA kodhamAM AvIne tathA moTI jhaDapathI sukAIDa jevo eka moTo jhaMDa hAthamAM laIne rAvaNa upara nAkhyo, dazakaMTha potAnA bANa vaDe tenA kaTake kaTakA karI. tyAre yame bANano varasAda karIne rAvaNane DhAMkI dIdho. tenI sAme teNe paNa te maja karayu. pachI ame bIjA ghaNA upAyo karavA. topaNa te phAvyA nahIM. ane rAvaNanA bANe karI pIDANa thake tyAMthI nAsIne rathanupura nagaramAM idra rAjA pAse Agyo. tene yathAyogya namaskAra karIne hAtha joDI kahevA lA , he svAmI, tamAro dIdhelo yamapaNAno vikAra mane nathI joIta, hamaNA eka rAvaNa nAmano rAjA yamana paNa yama pedA thayo che, tenI sAbe koinuM cAlatuM nathI. mArI nagarImAM AvI, narakanA rakSaNa karanArA lokone mArIne, temAMnA sarva prANIone kahADI muMkyA. tenI sAthe yuddha karatAM jema tema jIva laIne huM nADe chuM. teNe uzravane cheDIne tenI IlakA nagarI tathA puSpaka vimAna laIne tyAnuM rAjya svAdhIna karavuM che. te sAMbhaLIne TA mAM Avyo ke rAvaNanI sAthe yuddha karavA sArU pitAnuM nyi saM. cha iMdra rAjA nagarIthI bAhara nIkaLyA tyAre tene ghaNAM pradhAno tene kahevA lAgyA ke, rAvaNe mahA baLavAna che, tenI sAthe yuddha karavAthI ApaNe

Page #27
www ( 25 ) bilakula phAvI zakavAnA nathI, evuM temanuM bolavuM sAMnLIne iMdra rAjAe javAnu ALasa karavuM. pachI yama rAjAne surasaMgItaka nAmanu nagara ApyuM. pote pAcho nagaramAM AvIne rAjya karavA lAgyo. AMI rAvaNe kiskidhAnuM rAjya Atyirajane ApyuM. taNa kakSarajane kakSapura nAmanA nagaranuM rAjya gAdIe besADaze. tyAra pachI potAnA bhAIo sahita rAvaNa laMkAmAM jaIne potAnA vaDIlenuM saMpAdeluM rAjya karavA lAgyuM. AdityarAjanI sI iMdumAlinInA udarathI eka vAlI nAmane mahA LavAna putra pedA thayo. te dararoja cAre samudranI pradakSiNA karIne caityonI vaMdanA karavA lAgyA. keTalAeka kALa vItyA pachI tene bIje sugrIva nAmanA putra thayo. tathA zrImabhA nAmanI eka kanyA thaI. kakSarajanI sI harikAMtAnA peTe nala tathA nIla e be putra thayA. keTalAeka kALa pachI AdityarAja rAjAe potAnA vAlI nAmanA putrane mahA parAkramI tathA baLazAlI jAIne tene rAjya seMpI pote dIkSA lai tapa karIne meNe go. pachI vAlIe potAnA sugrIva nAmanA nAnA bhAIne nyAyata, tathA mahA parAkaNI jANIne tene tho varAjya upara rAkhyo. ne pote sukhavaDe rAjya karavA lAgyo. lakAnA rAjA rAvaNa caityavadana karavA sArU madadarI sahita hAthI upara besIne meruparvata upara gayo. pachavADe duSaNa nAmanA vidyAdharanI sI meghamabhAne putra khara nAme vidyAdhara rAvaNanI bena caMdranakhA (surpanakhA)ne haraNa karIne pAtAla lakAmAM gayo. tyAM AdityarAjane putra caTTodara nAmanA rAjA rAjya karato hato tene kahADIne tyAnuM rAjya pote karavA lAgyo. te vRttAMta rAvaNa sAMbhaLIne mahA kapAyamAna thaye thako te khara vidyAdharane mAravA sArU javAnI taiyArI karatI veLAe tene madadarI kahevA lAgI ke, he pati, A bhalatA vakhate ke kevaTa e kanyA keIne ApavAnI te hatI. tyAre te pote rAjI khuzIthI paraNuM te zuM ayogya che? duSaNano putra kharavidyAdhara mahA parAkramI che, mATe te cakanakhAne yogya che. tethI have pradhAnone mekalIne tene rAjI khuzIthI paraNAvI devAthI kIratti thaze. ane tene te pAtAla lakAnuM rAjya karavA de. evAM madadarInAM nItinAM vAka sAMbhaLIne rAvaNa vicAra kare che, eTalAmAM kubhakarNa tathA bibhISaNe paNa kahyuM ke, e kAmane vAste deSa na karavo te bhalu che. pachI rAvaNe maya tathA mArIca e be vidyAdharane kharavidyAdhara pAse mekalIne tenI sAthe cakanakhAnuM lagna karAvyuM.

Page #28
* = == ne tene pAtAla lakAnuM rAjya kapaDAmAM ApyuM. te sarva pravidyAdhare mAnya che karIne potAnI sI sahita nirvaghanapaNe sukha bhogavavA lAgyo. } pAtAla laMkAmAMthI AdityarAjanA putra cAdarane khara rAjAe kahADI mukyA pachI te cAdara vanamAM jaI tapa karIne kALAMtare maraNane pAmyo. tenI anurAdhA nAmanI strI garbhiNI chatAM tenI sAthe vanamAM gaI hatI. te keTalAeka divasa pachI jema sihaNa siMhane janme tema nayAdi guNa sahita virAdha nAmanA putrane janmI. te pAvana avasthAmAM Avyo chatAM kaLazalyA zIkhane pRthivI upara nirbhayapaNe pharavA lAgyo. ' , lakA nagarIne vize rAvaNa sukhe rAjya kare che evAmAM koIeka dIvaze rAvaNanI sabhAmAM vAlIrAjAnA prAkramanI vAta nIkaLI te sAMbhaLIne atI abhImAnI je rAvaNa tenAthI sahana na thaI tethI karI teNe eka duta vAlI rAjA pAse mokalIne kahevarAvyuM te vAre te duta vAlI rAjA pAse jaIne namaskAra karIne kahevA lAgyo, huM rAvaNano duta chuM ane temane mokalyo che mATe ahIM Avyo chuM tene je mAhArI pAse tamane kahevarAvyuM che te sAMbhaLo. amArA vaDIlo kIratI dhavala rAjAe tunA bhayathI rakSaNa karIne tamArA vaDIla zrIkAMtane atI prItI vaDe vAnaradIpanA rAjya upara besADe te dIvazathI baMne pakSa vize parama sneha thayo che ane teja dIvazathI tamAre tathA amAre zevya sevaka bhAva che, mATe tu amArI jema bane tema zevA kara, arathAMta AjJA mAnya, ema karavuM ApaNa banene gya che. evu te dutanuM balavuM sAMbhaLIne vAlI rAjAne ghaNAju phedha vApo tathApI te mana mAMhI ja rAkhIne duta prate kahevA lAgyuM. he duta rAkSasa kubha tathA vAnara kuLano paraMparAne sabadha che te vAta kharI che ne te sabaMdha hajI cAlato che, dukha tathA sukhanI vakhate eka bIjAne sAjya karavI te snehanuM kAraNa che, paNa terI mevya sevaka bhAva nathI. sevya sevaka bhAva rUpa sabaMdha to, sudha deva gara tathA arihaMta bhagavaMta mAMhe hoya che, ane bIjA ThekANe kahevuM te phogaTana che, tathApI tAhArI svAmI rAvaNa koNa jANe kevAe bharamathI bakayA kare che, mATe he dUta tuM jA ane rAvaNane kaheje ke, vAnara kuLa zevaka ane rAkSasa kuLa sevya evuM svapnamAM paNa na jANIza, ane ema khoTo vicAra karIne ApaNo paraMparAne sneha toDavAne taiyAra na thA, chevaTa emAM tuM phAyado pAmanAra nathI e rIte kaheje. ane te mAne te ThIka che nahItara tenu kRta * * * * * * * * * ** =aa : = -

Page #29
( 20 ) ' L bhAgavaze. paNa potAnI zakatI vicAracA vinA khadhAne khaLa hINa jANIne sahasa kAma karavuM nahIM te vize pAkA vicAra karIne koinA upadra riSA karIe. he dyuta mAhArA upara apavAda Ave tethI huM tenA upara kAMi karavAnA nathI tathApI e je te mAhArUM kAMi khATuM karaze te huM pachI tenA khadalo ApIza, paNa ghaNA kALanA snehache te toDavA mATe pehela kAhADavAnA nathI, ane tAhArA svAmIne potAnI zatI vIcArIne je karavu hAya te sukhethI kara have tu pAchA jA, evAM vAlIrAjAnAM vacanA sAMbhaLIne te druta lakA nagarImAM gayA tyAMhAM jaIne vAlInI helI saghaLI vAta rAvaNane kahI saMbhaLAvI, te sAMbhaLatAM turataja rAvaNa dhAtura thaIne sarva sainya taiyAra karIne puSpaka vimAnamAM bezIne yuddha karavA mATe kIskIdhA nagarIe AvyA, tene joIne vAlIrAjA paNa mahA baLavAna potAnA sainya sahita pAtAnI nagarInI khAhera nIkaLI rAvaNanA sAmeA yuddha karavAne AvyA, tevAre khane sainya vacce tumulya yuddha thavA lAgyuM. evu mahA bhayaMkara yuddha thavAthI temAM ghaNAja prANAnA ghAta thayA te joIne mahA yAnA sAgara vAlIrAjA rAvaNa mate kahevA lAgyA, he rAvaNa tuM mAho khahu parAkramI che te huM jANu chu paNa jaitI chatAM yA rahIta thavuM te yAgya nathI kAraNa ke yuddhamAM ghaNA chavAnA ghANa nIkaLI jAya che tethI narakanI prAptI thaze, mATe sainyanI laDAi khadha karIne ApaNu khanejaNa sAmasAmI laDIe te cAgya che, avu vAlIrAjAnu kahevu sAMbhaLIne dayA dharmane jANanAra tathA sarva yuddha karavAne sAmartha evA je rAvaNa teNe vAlInuM kahevu' mAnya karIne vAlInIja sAme yuddha karavA lAgyA, tevAre anna tathA zasa vAlI upara je rAvaNa nAkhe te vALI 2mata mAtramAM toDI nAkhe temaja vAlI nAkhe te rAvaNa tADI pADe, evI 2Ite ghaNIvAra yuddha cAlyuM temAM rAvaNanAM sarva hathIyAro nISphaLa gayAM tethI karI 2AvaNa atI dhAtura thaine potAnA caMdrahAraya 'nAmanA khaDaga mahA bhacakara hAthamAM laIne vAlI upara dADacA, tene AvatA joIne muLa sahIta jhADanI peThe ramata mAtra vaDe upADIne rAvaNane potAnI khagalamAM ' bhIDAvIne eka kSaNamAM cAra samudra pharI AvI rAvaNane jamIna upara nAkhyA tethI rAvaNa ghaNI lajjA pAmyA evuM dekhIne.vAlIrA tene kahevA lAgyA. herovaNa cAda rAjya lokanA bhAvane jANanAra tathA trIlokane pujya /

Page #30
* ( 28 ) evA zrI vItarAga deva che te zIvAya A jagatamAM mane koI paNa nasarakAra karavA yogya nathI temaja vaLI mane koI karAvanAra paNa nathI tujane atI abhImAna thaze ane mAhArI upara IraSA thaI te tAhArI AvI dazA thai, he rAvaNa tArA puravanA upakAre yAda karIne tene mukI dIdho hato, nahIM to pRthvI uparanA sarva rAjAone huM jItanAre ane sarvane ANa manAvavAne sAmartha evo chatAM paNa ekaja tarapha rAkhIne badhu tane meMpI dIdhu che, nahI to tane ATalI rAjya lakSamI kayAMthI maLata. je vana mAhe siha rahe che te vanamAM hAthI rahI zakatA nathI tema tuM paNa ATalo baLavAna mAhArA chatAM na thAta paraMtu huM ghaNA rAjyanI IcchA rAkhato nathI atI vaibhavathI atI pApa che ane atI rAjya lakSamI ane narakanI dAtAra che mATe huM tenI irachA rAkhato nathI mATe tu tAhArU rAjya sukhethI bhagavya ane mAhAre to rAjya karavuM nathI have huM mokSa mAraga sAdhavAne mATe pravrayA (dIkSA) agIkAra karuM chuM ane A kIkIMdhA nagarImAM mAre nAnA bhAI sugrIva rAjya karaze te tAhArI AjJA mAnaze ane tenI sAthe tu prItI rAkhIne tenI sAjya karaje. evI rIte rAvaNanI sAthe bhASaNa karIne potAnA nAnA bhAI sugrIvane rAjyagAdI upara besADIne pote zrI gaganacadra nAmanA munIrAjya pAse dIkSA lIdhI, te vAra pachI vAlI munI ghaNI AkarI tapasyA karavA lAgyA pitAnuM svarUpa yathArtha jaNane parma brahma jJAnavatA thakA vAlI munI pRthvI upara ekalA vicAravA lAgyA. anukrame sajama yogane sAdhatA thakA aNamA nAmanI vigare labdhI pAmyA. ekadA zrI aSTApada parvata upara jaIne kAsaga dhyAna karavA lAgyA vaLI eka eka mAsanA upavAsa karIne pAraNuM karavuM. evI rIte mahA AkarI tapasyA karI potAnI dehane gALavA lAgyA. AI kirikadhA nagarImAM sugrIve potAnI zrIprabhA nAmanI benane rAvaNa sAthe paraNAvI dIdhI. ane vAlIne putra caMdrahAsya nAmane mahA parAkamI yoche tene virAjya upara besADyA. rAvaNa zrIprabhAne laIne lokomAM gayo. tyAra pachI rAvaNe bIjA keTalAka vidyAdharonI kanyAo sAthe lagna karacAM. koIeka samaye rAvaNa nityAloka nAmanA nagaramAM rAjA nityAloka nI kanyA 2nAvaLI sAthe potAno vivAha karavA sArU gayA. tyA jatAM 2rastAmAM aSTApada parvata upara teno vimAna aTake. tethI phedhamAM Avyo tho rAvaNa nIce utaraze, tyAM vAlI munIne kAusagga dhyAna vaDe ubhela = =

Page #31
( 18 ) teNe dI ne tene kahevA lAgyo ke, he munI hajI sudhI te kapaTa muka nathI ke A tapa karatAM kyuTa te kevo paNa kAMI ciMtA nahIM. have tuM mArI bhu. jAnuM baLa joje teM je karavuM teno Aje badalo le. pUrve mane te mArA khaDaga sahita kAkhamAM ghAlI, eka kSaNamAM Akho samudra pharI pAcho AvI nAkhI dIgho hato, temaja tene A parvata sahita upADIne kSIra samudramAM nAkhI dau teja hu rAvaNuM ema kahI te parvatanI taLe jamIna khodIne, temAM peTho. tyAM hajAra vidyAnuM smaraNa karIne potAnA bAhu baLa vaDe te parvatane upADavA lAgyo. te vakhate moTA dArUNa zabda thavA lAgyA. te sAMbhaLIne tathA rAvaNe A parvata upAze, ema jANIne vAlI munI kahevA lAgyo. he durmati rAvaNa, hajI sudhI ala nathI AvI ke A duSTa karama karIne zuM phAyado thavAno hato? nAhaka aneka prANione nAza zA sArU karavo ? vaLI A parvata upaDavAthI bhaslezvaranA cityane vidhvaMsa thaze,e mahA utkRSTa tIrthano nAza thavA vize kAMI paNa e vicAra karato nathI ? meM te sarva saMga mukI dIdho che. A zarIramAM mArI nispRhatA che, rAga dveSano tyAga kare che, to paNa caityanI tathA bIjA prANionI rakSA karavA sArU, rAga deSAdika dhAraNa karavA vinA ene thoDIka zikSA karavI joIe. ema vicAra karI, pitAnA paganA aMguThA vaDe te parvatane kicita dAkhyo. tenA prabhAvathI, jema koI kAca potAnAM AMgane sakoe, tema rAvaNa potAnuM AMga bacAvavA lAgyA, te bhAranA ge tenA mukhamAMthI lohI nIkaLavA lAgyuM. te thA meTethI buba mAravA lAgyo. te divasathI te rAvaNa kahevAyo. pachI vAlIe tenI dInatAnAM vacano sAMbhaLIne tathA tenI Upara dayA karIne thoDIka zikSA karIne chuTo kara. rAvaNa nisteja thaIne pitAnA manamAM pazcAtApa karatA thake tyAMthI nIkaLI, munI pAse AvI; tene namaskAra karI hAtha joDI ne kahevA lAgyo. he sAdho, meM je vAra vAra aparAdho karacA, tenI tame mane kSamA karI, tethI tamAre moTo upakArI thayo chuM. have jyAre paNa tamAro A parAdha karanAra nathI. Aja mArA prANanI rakSA karI. tethI tame mArA pitA rUpa che, have huM koI samaye paNa AvuM niSphara karma karanAra nathI. ema kahI, traNa pradakSiNA karIne vAlI munIne rAvaNe namaskAra karayu. evuM vAlI muninu mahAbhya jeIne devatAo sAdhu sAdhu zabdo kahetA thakA tenI upara ~ - - -

Page #32
* che phulo varasAta karavA lAgyA. . . . ': tyAra pachI rAvaNa vAlI munine vaMdanA tathA namaskAra karIne tyAMthI cAlyo aSTApada parvata upara bharate sthApelA cityanI vaMdanA karavA sArU A vyo. tyA pitAnA khaDagAdika sarva hathiyAre mukIne, pitAnI sIo sahita, rUSabhAdika cityanI ATha prakAre pujA karIne temanI sAme ati Anada vaDe vINA vagADavA lAgyo, khuba 2gamAM AvatI vakhate tenI tAra tuTI paDI, te joIne rAvaNe potAnI bhujAmAMthI eka jADI nADI, kahADI, temAM joDIne prathamanI peThe vagADavA lAgyo. muIne sahita, zuddha grAmamAM ANIne evI madhuratAthI rAga gAvA lAgyo ke, sahaja tyAMnA sI lokone Anada thaye, temaja tenI sIo paNa nRtya karatI thakI ati manohara svara sahita gAyane karavA lAgI. te vakhate eka dharaNeka nAmano nAgeno rAjA caityavaMdana karavA sArU tyAM Avyo hato te rAvaNanI bhakita joIne tene kahevA lAgyo; he dazakadhara, te evuM madhura gAyana karayu! ke tene upamAja na. devAya. vaLI temAM zrI bhagavAnane guNonuM varNana che. tethI vizeSa zobhA thaI. ethI jaNAya che ke tArI zrIat vize ghaNI bhakti che tethI huM tane prasana thayo chuM. apI A je te bhagavatanA guNanuM stavana karayu, tenuM mukhya phaLa te mekSa ja che, tathApI hajI tArI vAsanA gaI nathI, mATe tuM kAMI paNa mArI pAse mAMga, huM tArA upara ati prasana thayo chuM. ema sAMbhaLIne tene rAvaNa kahe che - he nAgaDha, A devAdhi devanA guNonuM varNana karavAthI tu rAjI tha mATe tuM dhanya che ne zrI arihaMta vize evo bhAva rAkhavo te yogya ja che. he nAge, mane denAro je tu, tenI svAmIne vize purNa bhakti che. temaja lenArAnI paNa tevI ja bhakita hovAthI vizeSa AnaMda thayo che te ja basa che. evAM rAvaNanAM yutinAM vAkyo sAMbhaLIne tene nAgendra kahe che, he rAvaNa ghaNu sArU kahyuM. tuM IcachA rahita hovAthI huM rAjI thayo chuM. topaNa mArU vacana vyartha na thAya, ema kahIne amoghavijayA nAmanI vidyA zakti teNe rAvaNane dIdhI, pachI dharaNe potAnA sthAnake gaye. rAvaNa paNa tyavadana karIne tyAthI jatA nityAloka nAmanA nagaramAM jaIne tyAM ratnAvalI nAmanI kanyAnI sAthe lagna karIne lakAmAM gaye. vAlI muni paNa kALe karI w - - - - -

Page #33
- ~ ~- * - * * * *: - - ~ - - ~- - - ~ - . ~ = . = a ~-~~-~- = * -- - -- A - * * -- - - - * -* * * * - ** * * (31 ) surAsurane aprApya evA kevaLajJAnane pAmyo thako janma maraNane devAvALA kAno nAza karIne siddhAnata catuSpada rUpa me gayo. vitADhaya parvata upara jyotipura nAmanA nagaramAM javalanasiha nAmanA vidyAdhara rAjAnI strI zrImatinA udarathI eka tArA nAmanI kanyA thaI. koI eka samaye cakAMka vidyAdharano putra sAhasagati nAmano vidyAdhara, teNe tArAne joIne kAme karI pIDAyamAna thayo thako potAnA dutadvArA tene tenA pitA pA se mAgI. temaja vAlI rAjAnA bhAI sugrIve paNa tArA bAbata tenA bApane kahevarAvyuM. tArAnA bApe jyotiSIne puchayu ke, sAhasagati, vidyAdhara tathA sugrIva e beu mahA parAkramI che temaja rUpavAna paNa beu jaNA che, temAMnA kayAne mArI kanyA Apu ? jyotiSIe kahyuM ke, sAhasagatinI AvaradA thoDI che, ne sugrIva ghaNI AyuSyavALo che. have game tene Ape. te sAMbhaLI ne teNe potAnI kanyA sugrIvane ApI. e vAta sAhasagatine samajAtAM, dahADe dahADe sukAte cAlyo, ane jema koI purUSa bhutanA AvezathI game tema bake tema te bavA lAge. "he tArA huM tArU mukha kayAre cuMbana karIza ? tArA kuMbha jevA stanone huM mArA A hAtha vaDe kayAre grahaNa karIza? A mArI bhujA vaDe tane huM kyAre Aligana karIza ? ane tArA arUNa varNanA hoThanI sAthe mArA hoTha kyAre maLAvIza'' are e tarUNa navAvana sIne hareka prakAranA chaLe karI huM haraNa karIza ema kahIne rUpa pheravanArI vidyA meLavavAnuM citana karI, himavAna parvata upara eka guphAmAM jaI beTho. pache te sAhasagati tyAM semukhI nAmanI vidyAnI sAdhanA karavA lAgyo. A lakA nagarImAMthI rAvaNa pRthvI digvijaye karavA sArU nIkaLyo. te jema purva dizAthI nIkaLato surya zobhe tema zobhavA lAgyo. pachI pharatAM pharatAM pAMtaramAM rahevAvALA sarva vidyAdhara rAjAo, teonA dezo, tathA bIja keTalIeka jamIna pitAnA svAdhIna karIne pAtAla lakA nAmanI nagarI mAM AvyA. tyAMthI kharaduSaNa, tathA sagrIvAdika sinya sahita iMdra rAjAne ja tavA sArU cAlavA lAge. jatAM rastAmAM eka revA nAmanI nadI AvI. tenA kinArA upara potAnuM sarSa sinya rAkhIne tathA temAM snAna karIne tyAMja che. nanI pu vaDe pujA karavA lAge. te vakhate revA nadImAM mATe pANIno pura Avyo. tene lIdhe pujAnI sarva sAmagrI taNAI gaI, tethI jANe koI e potAnuM mAthuM kApI lIdhu hoyanI tevuM rAvaNane lAgyuM. pachI moTA phedha - * * * - ~ * * - - ~ - - - - -

Page #34
. ( 3 ). mAM Ane deva sahita bolavA lAgyo re A nadImAM pANI, Aje AvA samaye ATaluM badhuM tane koNe vadhAryuM che? huM jitanAthanI pujA karatAM tene keyA duSTa nAza kare ? koI devatA che? ke mANasa che? rAkSasa che ! ke koI vAnara che ? (potAnA yoddhAo sAme joIne) je hoya tene AI bAMdhIne laI Ave. te vakhate koI vidyAdhara tyAM AvIne kahe che. te svAmI, mAhiSmati nAmanI nagarIno svAmI, mahA parAkramI, ne jene hajAro rAjA che, evo sahastrAMzu nAmano rAjA che. teNe A revA nadIne setu bAMdhIne temAM potAnI strIo sahita jalakrIDA kare che. teNe pitAnuM rakSaNa karavA sArU nadInA beu taTa upara moTA moTA hathiyAro sahita keTalAeka yoddhAone ubhA rAkhyA che. te setubaMdhanA yoge nadInuM pANa vadhyuM che. ane A pujAmAM vidyuna thavAnuM kAraNa paNa te ja che. tenI strIonAM vAparelAM phulo A pANImAM taratAM dekhAya che. tathA te rAjapanioe pitAnA aga Upara lagADelA kasturiAdikanA vilepane ghovAI gayAthI nadInuM pANa DoLAI gayuM che, evuM sAMbhaLIne rAvaNane kedha caDe tene Aveze pitAnA zuravIrone bolAvIne kahyuM ke, huM subhaTo, jema kAjaLanA yoge sapheda kapaDAne duSaNa lAge che, tema A maraNanI saraNa janArA rAjAnA AMga vaDe duSita thaelAM pANIthI A mArI devapujA rada thaI. mATe tame tyAM jaIne, potAne zuravIra jANanArA je ye subhaTa, teone TATa bAMdhIne mArI pAse laI Avo. evI rIte rAvA pitAnA thoddhAone AjJA karatAM veta ja keTalAeka rAkSasa yoddhAo iNI jhaDapathI jaIne revA nadInA kAMThA upara rahelAM sahasAdhunA sinyanI sAthe yuddha karavA maDI gayA. te jANe eka vananA hAthIo bIjA vananA hAthIo Upara paDayA heyanI! rAvaNanA dAo AkAzamAM rahyA thakA prathivI upara ubhelA sahasAtha rAjAnA yoddhAone mahA duHkha davA lAgyA. potAnA jana pIDAo che ema jANIne, kepe karIne jenA hAtha dhrujI rahyAM che, temAM dhvaja jhAlIne sahasrAMzu rAjA potAnA sainyane dheya davA lAgyo. pachI jema sara nadImAMthI Idano erAvata nAmano hAthI nikaLe, tema revA nadImAMthI sahasatAMzu rAjA bahAra nikaokinAre AvIne potAnuM dhanuSya taiyAra karI, jema vA. yu rUune uDAve tema te bANa karIne AkAzamAMnA rAkSasone uDAvavA lAgyo tethI trAsa pAmIne rAkSaso sarva nAzI gayA. e vAtanI rAvaNane khabara thatAM

Page #35
, (33 ] ja mahA kepa karato thako tyAM jaI sahasA upara bANono varasAda karavA lAgyo. eka bIjAnA sana na karavAvALA rAvaNa tathA sahastrAMzu mahA bIvAna tathA ati gabhIra te beu jaNA paraspara keTalIeka veLA yuddha karavA lAgIyA. pachI rAvaNe jANyuM ke A sahasA ! rAjA kevaLa bAhubaLe karI chatAvAno nathI, tyAre teNe vidyA pheravIne sahasAsune mohita karayo, ne jema koI hAthIne banAve tema tene bAMdhI lIdho. te paNa tenuM zuravIrapaNuM joIne rAvaNa pitAne manane kahevA lAge che, je paNa meM ene bAMdhyo te khara to paNa e ajaya che emAM saMsapa nathI. pachI tene potAnA rinyamAM laI gayo. ne manamAM rAjI thayo thako sabhAmAM sihAsana upara bese che, eTalAmAM tyAM eka sanabAhu nAmano cAraNa munI Avyo. tene jotAM ja siMhAsana uparathI uDIne rAvaNe tenA caraNene mAthuM namAvyuM. A ahaMtagaNamAM uttama purUSa che ema jANIne tene yogIpa Asana upara besADyo. pharI tene namaskAra karIne pote jamIna upara beTho. tyAre sAkSAta mUrtimAna vizvAsarUpa tathA jagatane AzvAsana devAvALA te munie rAvaNane dharmalAbha kahyuM tyAre rAvaNa potAnA be hAtha joDIne tene puchavA lAge ke mahArAja ApanuM ahIM AvavAnuM kAraNa zu? tyAre muni kahe che--he rAvaNa mAhiSmati nagarImAM sanabAhu nAme huM rAjA thayo. keTalAeka kALa paryata rAjya karyA pachI A bhavabhAvanAne mukIne, tathA mArA sahasA nAmanA putrane rAjya soMpIne mokSanA mArge janArAne bhAtAnI peThe A munivRta me dhAraNa karyu. eTalAmAM rAvaNa potAnuM mAthu halAvIne bolyo - pujyapAda, e tamAro putra che ke? tyAre munIdre kahyuM hA. pharI rAvaNa kahevA lAgyA, he munI svara, huM pRthvI divijaya karato thake A nadInA kAMThA upara AvI utare. ne pachI huM ahita jinanI pujA karavA beTho. eTalAmAM A tArA putre snAne karI DoLelAM pANIthI te pujA sAmagrI baraDI, tathA nadInA vegathI taNAI gaI. tethI mane dha caDe ne teja AvejamAM tamArA putra sAthe yuddha karavA ne tene bAMdhI lAvyo chuM. paNa have jaNAya che ke tamAro mahAtmA putra je sahasA teNe e kevaLa ajJAne syuM che. tamAro putra vaLI ahaMtanI pujA nu bhaga kare che ? ema kahIne rAvaNe sahasatAMzune tyAMhAM bolAvI lIdho. sahastrAMsu sabhAmAM AvI ghaNI lajA vaDe mAMthuM nIcuM ghAlIne potAnA pitA munIMkane namaskAra karavA lAgyo. te joIne rAvaNa tene kahe che- sahasAM , 5 ane -- *

Page #36
( 3 ) zuM tu zA vAste lajavAya che? AjathI tu mAro bhAI che. A tabAhu munIzvara jevo tAro pitA che. tevoja huM mAro samajuM chuM. have AithI jaladI jaIne pitAnuM rAjya niyapaNe kara. bIjI paNa keTalIeka pRthvi tane Apu chuM, te laIne ame traNe jaNAne tu potAnA bhAinI peThe samaja. ema kahIne tene mukI dIdho. tyAre sahasAsu tene kahevA lAgyo ke-A rAjya mane zA sArU joIe ? mane A zarIranu paNa khapa nathI. je vrata mArA pitAe grahaNa karyuM che, te A saMsArane nAza karanArU che, teno Azcaya levo eja kAme Avaze. mATe AjathI meM paNa eja mArgane grahaNa karo. jene mokSanI IcchA che tene e sivAya bIjo koI upAya nathI. ema kahI ne potAnAM pitA pAse teNe dIkSA lIdhI. ane potAnA ajaredra (anaraNya) nAmanA mitrane pote dIkSA lIdhA vize eka cAkaranA mukhe kahAvyuM. teNe e vAta sAMbaLIne pitAnA manane kahevA lAgyuM ke, me tathA mArA mitra sahamAMzue prathama salAha karI hatI ke, ApaNe be sAthe dIkSA laIzu, te pratijJA Aja purI karavI joIe pachI teNe pitAnA dazaratha nAmanA putrane rAjya ApIne muni vrata grahaNa karyuM. tyAra pachI rAvaNa zatabAhu tathA sahastrAMsune namaskAra karIne tathA sahasAMzunA putrane tyAMnA rAjA upara besADI ne pite vimAnamAM bezI AkAza mArge cAlato thayo. eve same nArada munI doDato doDato rAvaNa pAse AvIne kahevA lA gyo ke, he rAjA anyAya cheanyAya che. evI rIte pokAra karato thaka rAvaNa pAse AvIne kahevA lAge, he rAjana rAjapura nAmanA nagarane eka marUta nAmano mIThAdI rA jA che. teNe brAhmaNanA kahevA upara vizvAsa rAkhIne yajJa karavA mAMDyo che, ane temAM homavA sArU lAvelA pazuone tyAM bAMdhI che, te moTI bumo karavA lAgyA te sAMbhaLIne mane dayA AvI tethI AkAzathI nIce UtarI te ThekANe jaIne te rAjA tathA brAhmaNone huM puchavA lAge ke, A tame zuM karo che te vAre marUta rAjAe kahyuM ke, A brAhmaNoe batAvelA yajJano me AraMbha kare che, temAM devatAonI tRpti karavA sArU pazuone hemavA e yogI che. varSa javA vAste e mATe dharma kahe che. te mATe hu pazune yajJa karU chu. evu marUta rAjAnuM kahevuM sAMbhaLIne meM tene kahyuM ke, he rA. ja e yajJathI kAMI phaLa thatuM nathI, te devatAo paNa prasanna thatA nathI, che

Page #37
( 35 ) ulaTA dezI thAya che. zAstra mAMhe yajJa kahyA che, te tuM sAMbhaLa-A zarIra rUpa vadI che, temAM yajJa karanAro AtmA che, tapa rUpa agni che, tema ghI rUpa jJAna che, ne karma rUpa Idhana che, temAM hemavA sArU kedhAdika pazu che, ne satya rUpa yajJa ta bha che, ne sarva prANuonI rakSA karavI te dakSiNa che, jJAna, darzana, tathA cArItra; e trIvedI che, evo mahA utkRSTa yajJa chatAM A naSTa karmane zreSTha mAnIne iSTa sapAdavA sArU bharameSTa thayA thakA zA vAste kaSTa sahana kare che vedamAM paNa eja yajJane mAnya karyuM che. tame to kevaLa DhoMga karo jaNAya che, e pazu vadha yajJarUpa yutI te zu muktInuM sAdhana thaze ethI to na raka maLe. ca DALanI peThe dayAhIna thaIne A dIna bakarAone je yajJamAM mAre che, te muvA pachI ghera narakamAM paDe che. te mATe he mRta rAjA, tu u. ttama vazamAM utpanna thayo chatAM, tathA buddhimAna chatAM A narakarUpa kiyA kema kare che ! have ethI tu dura thA. bicArA niraprAdhI prANIone mArAthI jo svarga maLato hoya to thoDA ja divasamAM AjIva loka sunya thaI jAya. he rAvaNa me jyAre ema kahyuM tyAre tyAM beThelA sarva brAhmaNe kopa karIne tathA hAthamAM lAkaDIo laIne te vate mane mAryA tyAMthI nAzIne hu tArI pAse Avyo chuM. he rAvaNa, bIcArA niraparAdhI pazuone duSTa brAhmaNo mAre che tenuM tu rakSaNa kara. ne huM paNa tAhArAthI rakSIta thayo chu. evAM nAradanAM vacana sAMbhaLIne dayA dharamana jANanAra e rAvaNa te mRtarAjAnA nagaranI pAse AvIne rathamAMthI nIce utaryo tevAre mRtarAjA rAvaNane joIne teno AdaramAna karIne sighAsana upara besADaze. pachI rA vaNa dhAtura thaIne kahevA lAgyo he mRtarAjA, A narakamAM laI janArI jiyA zA sArU kare che, jagatanA jIne arthe jJAnI purUSoe dayA dharma kahyA che te dayA tyAgIne A duSTa kyiA dayA rahita thaIne A lokamAM tathA para lokamAM duHkha denAra yajJa tu zA sArU kare che? havethI ahIM zA karma ka. ravAne tyAga kara, ane je karIza to mAhArI pRthvImAM rahI zakIza nahIM. ne mAhAra takazIravAna thaIza. eTalu ja nahI paNa muvA pachI narkamAM jaIza evu rAvaNanuM kahevuM sAMbhaLIne mRtarAjAe yajJa karavuM mukI dIdhu. kemake traNa khaDane viSe bhapane pamADanArI rAvaNanI AjJA durladhya hevAthI teNe mAnya karI, te divasathI sarva rAjAo dayA dharama pALavA lAgyA tevAra pachI rAva| nAradane puchavA lAgyo ke A pazuno jemAM paidha thAya che evo canna kara |

Page #38
( 38 ] tene kahyu. he bhAI A bhrAMtivaSaeN tu zu khake che? aja zabdanA artha ema thatuM nathI. aja zabdanA artha traNa varSanu dhAnya jethI khIjA dhAnyanI utpati na thAya te samajavo. ane te ApaNA gurUe pAkI rIte ApaNane samajAvyA chatAM tu kema bhulI gayA ? tyAre parvata kahevA lAgyo ke nArada, mArA pitAe mane aja zabdanA artha khakarA kahyA che. te nighaTamAM paNa emaja kahyu che. tyAre me kahyuM ke, hareka zabdanI artha kalpanA mukhya ane gANa hoya che, temAMnI gANa artha kalpanA gurUe ApaNane kahI che; kemake gurU dharmanA upadeza karanArA che, ane bhrAMti dharma svarUpa che, tenA visvAsa na karatAM tethI virUddha kAma tuM zA sArUM kare che? ethI punyane khada le pApa thanAra che, evu sAMbhaLIne teNe mAro tiraskAra karo, ne kehevA lAgyA ke tArA kahyA pramANe gurUe artha kahyA nathI. khakaro to meSa zabda no artha che. gurUe kahelA zabdArthane ullaMghana karIne tathA potAnA dharma sukIne ahaMkAra vaDe mithyA bhASaNa karatAM tane ThaMDa bhaya thatu nathI ? mATe have tu tAhArUM mata sthApana kara, ne hu mAhArU calAvu chu. jenu sAcu haze te cAlaze. emAM je hAre tenI jIbha kApI nAMkhavI, ApaNa beu vacce sAkSI ApaNA ravAdhyAyI vasu rAjAne karavo. evu tenu kheAlavu sAMbhaLIne me kahyuM ke mAre te mAnya che. kemake sAcu khAlanArAmAM abhimAna na rAkhavo. pachI ame beu jaNa tyAMthI uThayA. te vakhate parvata potAnA gharamAM gayA, tyAre tenI mAtA tene kehevA lAgI ke he putra, tArA khApe te aja zabdanA artha traNa varSanuM dhAnya kahyA che, te kahetI vakhata gharanA kAmamA chatAM ma sAMbhaLyu hatu. te phaeNravavAne te ahaMkAra vaDe jIbha kapAvavAnA paNa karayA che te yAgya nathI. kahyu che ke, "vicAra na karatAM kArya karanArA purUSa vipattine pAme che" tyAre parvata kehevA lAgyA ke, mArU e khela" kevaLa avicAravu che, te vAta kharI, paNa have e vacana satya thAya tevA upAya kara, nIkara mane mahA duHkha thaze pachI tenI mAtAe jANyu ke putrane gha. NI pIDA thaze tenA nivAraNa karacA vinA chuTakoja nahI. kahyu che ke, "puna mArUM mAtA zuM na kare? pachI tenI mAtA vasu rAjA pAse gaI tenA Azvara satkAra karIne kahevA lAgI :~~he mAtAjI, Aja me sAkSAta kSIrada baka gurUnAM dazta karacAM, evA bhAva tamane jotAja mAga manamAM AvI gayA che. have huM tamane zu Apu? ne tamane zAnI IcchA che? tyAre gupatnI

Page #39
( 3 ) kahevA lAgI. he rAjA ane putrabhikSA Apa, putra vinA badhu zunya che. dhana, dhAnya tathA pustako vagerene putra vinA zu karAya? te sAMbhaLIne vasu kahevA lAgyo ke he mAtAjI e parvata mane pAlana tathA pujA karavA yogya che. kemake gurUputranI pAse gurUnI peThe varatavuM evI bhrAMti che tene koNe pIDA dIdhI cheH kone mRtyu Avyo che? he jananI mArA bhAIne koNa mAranAra che? ne tene zuM duHkha che ? te kahe che tyAre teNe nAradanuM AvavuM, prasaMge tenuM bhASaNa thavuM, aja zabdano artha vize vAda, te vize beue paNanu karavuM, tathA te bAbata rAjAnuM sAkSI rahevuM. ItyAdika sarva vRtAMta kahI saMbhaLAvyo. pachI dInatAthI kahevA lAgI ke he rAjA aja zabdano artha tane bakaro kahevi joIe, te vinA mArA putrane mahA duHkha thanAra che. kahyuM che ke "je moTA purUSa che te paropakAra arthe potAnA prANa paNa de che te vANI te zA hisAbamAM che?" tyAre vasu rAjA kahevA lAgyA, he mAtAjI huM khoTuM kema boluM? kahyuM che ke "prANa jAya to paNa satyavakatA purUSanA mukhamAMthI asatya bolAtuM nathI" vaLI kahyuM che ke hireka purUSe kadI paNa juThuM bolavuM nahI" ItyAdika vAkyone tathA dharmane bAdhita evA e kAma sivAya bIju je kaheze te huM kabula karIza. he mAtuzrI gurUnI-vANuM anyathA karayAthI mAM hA pApa lAge che, te pachI khoTI sAkSI purayAthI je thAya tenuM zuM puchavu. tathApi gurUputranu vAkaya sAcuM kara. evu tenu ke bharela bolavuM sAMbhaLIne teNe kabula karyuM. pachI te kSIradabakanI strI manamAM rAjI thaIne pitAnA ghera gaI. bIje divase hu tathA parvata beu maLIne vasu rAjAnI sabhAmAM gayA. tyAM moTA guNazAlI, hasa jema potAnI cAMca vaDe khIra tathA nIrane judAM kare che, tema potAnI buddhi vaDe sArane asAranuM vivecana karavA vALA mahA sabhya purUSe beThelA hatA. ane jema nakSatra gaNamAM caMdramA zobhe, tema adhara rahelI sphaTika zilA upara beThelo rAjA vasu bhato hato. tevA prasage ati umaMge beu sage jaIne te sabhAmAM amArI sarva vAta saMbhaLAvIne kahyuM ke, amArA gurUe kahelA aja zabdanA artha vize amAre vAda thayo che, teno nyAya karAvavA sArU ame ahIM AvyA chIe. he rAjA tu satyavAdI che, mATe barAbara InasApha karIza ema ame pAku sa. mijIe chIe. pRthvI tathA AkAzanI vacce jema suryanI sAkSI che tema A

Page #40
( 4 ). - vacce huM sAkSI che. brahmAMDamAMnI ghaTapaTAdika sarva vastu kevaLa sayana gevarata che. satya vaDe varasAta paDe che, temaja devatA paNa - ' irI prasaMna thAya che. he rAjA che ATalA badhA mulaka meLavyAnuM JraNa paNa satya ja che. mATe A amArA vivAdamAM tArA satyane je.UM 'cita heya che kahe. ApaNe traNe jaNa gurU pAse bhaNatAM aja zabdano . ' arthazuM zIkhyA chIe. ne te zabdano artha zuM che? te apakSapAtaLA kahe tyAre visu rAjA mayumA vaza thayo cako potAnA satyane eka kore rAkhIne gurUe eja zabdano artha bakaro kahyA che ema kahyuM ke, - - evI mAhAkura saMkSiI vasu rAjAe ApavAthI atarikSa rahelA devatAche ethI sahana thayuM. tethI pelI riphaTika zilAnA sihAsanane cUrNa karIne te sabhAmAM beThelA saMpurNa puruSonA dekhatAM pRthivInA pati vasune jamIna u. para paTakA. khoTuM bolyAthI kopelA je deva, teoe mAravAthI te vasu rAjA maramAM gaye. tenA putra puthusu, citravasu, vAsava, iza, vibhAvasu, vivAvisu,sura, tathA mahAsura pitAnA bApanA rAjyamAM chatAM teone paNa devatenI to e mArI nAkhyA. te ATha marIne narakamAM gayA ane bIjA be nAzI *gayA ane paravatane paNa nagaranA lekee pApI jANIne zaheramAMthI kahADI ke teNe koI duSTa devatAnI madatathI bheLA lokone A hIMsA rUpa yajJa ghare barakamAM laI janArI kayA zIkhavI. ' te 'dIvazathI e aghora ahIMkSA brAhmaNonA kahethI ajJAna chavo kare che mATe he rAvaNa tuM tenuM nivAraNa kara, evAM nAradanAM vAMke sAMbhaLIne rAvaNe te bhAgye" kIdhuM, ane mRta rAjAe rAvaNanI AjJAthI nArada pAse mAphI mAMgI tathA tene ghaNu AdarasatkAra karIne vidAya karo, te vAra pache [mRta rAjA rAvaNane puchavA lAgyo, je purUSa koNa hato ke jeNe tamArI hImata I vaDe mene A ghAra karma karate navA te vAre mRta rAjane rAvaNa nAradanI "utpatI kahevA lAgyo. ' purave eka brahmarUcI nAmano brAhmaNa hatA, te koI prasaMge tApasa thayo te vAre tenI kuramI nAmanI strI garbhavaMtI hatI ane te potAnA patinA ja - AzramamAM rahetI hatI. -eka dIvaza te AzramamAM keTalAeka sAdhue AvyA, temAM eka che ! "sAdhu te tApasa brAhmaNane kahevA lAge. de sAyuM teM A - sAranA bhaya thakI

Page #41
- - - - - - - - ( 41 ) rahavAsa muko. te ghaNuM sArU karyuM; paNa virakata thayo chatAM A du:kha rUpa sImAM Azakita kayAthI grahavAsa karatAM A vanavAsamAM zuM avika maLavAnu che evuM sAMbhaLIne te prArUci tApase te ja vakhate tenI pAsethI dIkSA laIne zrI jinasAsanane aMgIkAra karyuM ane tenI strI paNa mithyAtvane mukIne tathA zuddha zrAvikA thaIne tyAM ja rahevA lAgI. pachI tene mAsa purA tha. ethI eka putrane prasavI. te bALaka janmatI vakhata ra nahIM tethI tenuM nAma nAradha rAkhyuM. koIeka samaye kAMI kAraNane lIdhe te bALakane AzramamAM mukIne pote bAhera gaI. te vakhate jaMbhaka nAmanA devatAe te bALakanu haraNa karyuM pachI te zrAvikA AzramamAM AvI juve che to pitAno putra - khAyo nahIM. tethI mahA zoka karatI thakI virAgane pAmIne eka imAlA nAmanI sAdhavI pAse jaI teNe dIkSA lIdhI. jaMbhaka nAmanA devatAe nAradanu sArI rIte pAlaNa poSaNa karyuM. keTalAeka zAstro bhaNAvyA. keme karI AkAza gAminI vidyA ApI. pachI tyAM nArada aNuvrata dhAraNa karavA lAgyuM. ema karatAM nAradanI vana avasthA che I. teNe prathamathI ja zikhA rAkhI hatI tethI te yati ati behuthI jude dekhAvA lAgyA kajIyA jevAne zekI, gAyana tathA nRtya joIne jene ketaka thAya, bolavAmAM mahA praviNa, kAma vikAra thakI rahita, atyaMta dayALu, temaja vIra tathA kAmI lokonI sadhi tathA vigraha karavAmAM ati kuzaLa thayo pagamAM cAkhaDI, mAthAmAM TopI, tathA hAthamAM kamaMDaLa laIne game tyAM phare. ene koI ADI chaDI kare nahI. devatAo pratipAlana karyuM tethI pRthvI upara e devaRSi nAme vikhyAta che. bALa brahmacArI chatAM pitAnI IcchA vaDe ! thvI upara vicare che. e loko nArada kahe che. evI rIte rAvaNe marUta rAjAne nAradane vRttAMta kahyA te sAMbhaLIne haraSita thayo thako marUta rAjAe rAvaNa pAse potAnA aparAdhanI kSamA karAvI. pitAnI prabhA nAmanI kanyA upavara thai chatAM marUta rAjAe te rAvaNane dIdhI. rAvaNe ati Anada sahita tenI sAthe vivAha karyo. ' 1 . tyAra pachI te vAyu jevA parAkrama vALA, tathA marUta rAjAnAyajJane toDanAro rAvaNe tyAMthI cAlyo mathurA nagarImAM gayo. e vAta tyAMnA hari. vAhana rAjAe jANatAMja hAthamAM trizula lIdhelA pitAnA madhu nAmanA putra hita rAvaNanI sAme AvyAM. te joIne tathA mArA vize enI ghaNI bhakita

Page #42
( 42 ), che ema jANIne rAvaNa rAjI thayA. ane tene puchavA lAgyA. he haravAhana rAjA, A tArA putrane trizula rUpa Ayuddha karyAMthI maLyA? eTalAmAM hari`vAhane tene uttara devA vize potAnA putrane zAna karI. te jANIne tene madhu nAmanA putra rAvaNane kahevA lAgyA. he 'darzakadhara, e mArA purva janmanA camaredra nAmanA mitre mane ApyA che. teNe e ApatI vakhata mane kahyuM ke, dhAtakI khaMDa nAmanA dvIpamAMnA airAvata nAmanA kSetramAM eka zavaddAra nAmanu nagara che, tenA sumitra nAmanA rAjAnA putranA eka prabhava nAmanA zevaka hatA. temanI beunI vacce vasata ane kAmadevanI peThe mitrAcArI hatI. te beunI khAlyAvasthA chatAM eka gurU pAse jaine kaLA zikhyA. pachI akSinikumAranI peThe nitya sAthe krIDA karavA lAgyA. sumitranI yAvana avasthA thai tyAre te nagara nA rAjA thayA. te vakhate teNe potAnA prabhava nAmanA mitrane ghaNI sapatti ApI. eka vakhate te sumitra rAjA asvakrIDA karavA sArU dhADA upara bezIne khAhera nIkaLyA. te dhADA tene eka meATA vanamAM lai gayA. tyAM koi eka pallipati rAjAnI vanamAlI nAmanI kanyA sAthe lagna karIne tene sAthe lai potAnA nagaramAM AvyA. te vakhate te rUpa vaivana zAlinI kanyAneM prabhave dIThI. tene joine te kAmAtura thayA thako kRSNapakSanA caMdramAnI peThe divaze divase kSINa thavA lAgyA. potAnA mitrane matra tathA taMtrathI asAdhya joIne sumitra rAjA tene puchavA lAgyA. huM prabhava, tane zI pIDA che? te mane kahe tyAre prabhava kehevA lAgyA ke he sumitra, mane je pIDA che te tane kahevA cAgya nathI. jo kahIza tA tethI tane kalaMka lAgaze. tyAre rAAmeTA AgrahathI puchavA lAgyA; tyAre teNe nA IlAjathI tene kahyu ke he mArA pyArA mitra tArI srI vanamAlAne joine te vize mArI IcchA thaethI AAvI dazA thaI che. ema sAMbhaLIne tathA hazIne rAjA tene kahevA lAgyA ke, he mitra, tArA sArU huM mArUM rAjya paNa karakhAna karI deU, te pachI A sInI cu khiTAda che? AjathI e strI maiM tane ApI. ema kahIne tyAMthI uThIne petAnA bhuvanamAM gayeoN. saMdhyA samaye potAnI sAne eka krutinI sAthe dAsInI peThe mekalAvI dIdhI. tyAM jaine te vanamAlA tene kehevA lAgI, de prabhava rAjAe mane tamane soMpI che, te mATe hu ahIM AvIchuM. kemake p tinI AjJA sIe mAnya karavA yAgya che. mArA bharathAranI tamArI upara eTalI prIti che ke tamArA arthe te potAnA mANu devAne paNa pAchaLa hanAra

Page #43
- - - - --- - - - --- -- ( 43 ) nathI; to pachI mArA jevI dAsInI te zu nizAda ? tema chatAM tame ATalA udAsI kema jaNAge che ? mArI sAme na jovAnuM kAraNa zuM? tyAre prabhava lyo, he vanamAlA mArA jevo bIjo koI paNa lajjA hIna nathI. mane dhikAra che, sumitra to satyanI murtija che. arere !!! jene mArA 'vize ATalo sajajana bhAva ! je mArA sArU prANu devAne paNa tatpara che ! me kahetAM vetaja jeNe potAnI strIne mArI pAse mokalAvI dIdhI ? e asa karma karavAne e vinA bIjo koI paNa tatpara thAya nahIM. mArA jevA nisTara bIjo koI mAganAra nathI, ane enA jevo kalpavRkSa bIje koI dAnI nathI. te vanamAlA tu mArI mAtA che, ne huM tAro putra chuM. mATe pAchI rAjA pAse jA; A duniyAmAM mArA jevo pApa karanAra bIjo koI mane jaNAto nathI. ItyAdika prabhavanuM besavuM pazcAtApa bharelu sAMbhaLIne te rANI pAchI AvIne te sarva vAta rAjAne kahI saMbhaLAvI. rAjAe mitranu satyapaNuM Ine atyata rAjI thayo. ahIM prabhava potAnA manamAM pazcAtApa karate thako eka bhayakara khaDagane hAthamAM laIne maravA taIcAra thayo. eTalAmAM sumitra rAja tenI pAse AvIne tene kahevA lAgyo. he mitra sAhasakarma kadI paNa karavuM nahIM. A khaDaga tu hAthamAMthI nice nAkhI de. to paNa teNe na mukavAthI rAjAe potAnA hAthe karI laI lIdhu. te vakhate te prabhava mahA laklAyamAna thaIne potAnuM mAthu nicu ghAlyuM. te jANe pRthvimAM pisavAno vicAraja karato heyanI ! evo jaNAya. te joIne sumitra rAjAe ghaNI prakAre tene samajAvIne kAMIka sArI dizA upara Apyo. tyAra pachI purvanI peThe mitra bhAva rAkhIne keTalAeka kALa sudhI rAjya karIne aMte dIkSA laI muvA pachI te rAjA IzAna deva thayo. tyAMthI cavIne mathurAnA svAmI harivahana rAjanI sI mAdhavInA peTe tu madhu nAmano putra thayo. ane prabhava paNa ghaNA kALa sudhI bhavamAM bhaTakIne vizvAvasu rAjAnI strI jyotimatinA peTe kumAra nAmano putra thayo. te bhavamAM Akaro tapa karayAthI kALa karI gayA pachI A huM camaka nAmano devatA thayo chuM. ema kahIne teNe mane A trizuLa ApyuM, he rAjA A trizuLa be hajAra jojana dura jaIne pitAnuM kAma karI pAchuM Ave che. evu madhukumAranuM bhASaNa sAMbhaLIne tathA phI tenI bhakti ane zakita jANIne tene potAnI maramAM nAmanI kanyA 5-- -

Page #44
- ~ jArA ' kA ( 4 ) cu te kevaLa che tArA prAkramathA ja rivuM che paNa A vakhate mhAMke mArU chuM. belivuM sAMbhaLavuM joIe. kevaLa 'prakarma kayAMka-kepanuM kAraNa thAya chemAtra prAkrama vaDe sihAdika pazuone nAza thAya che. A thvi upara ekathI eka baLavAna utpanna thAya che. huM sarva thakI baLavo chu evo aMhakAra keIthI paNa na thAya. temaja A vakhata e vIromAM zreSTa "eka rAvaNa nA e mahAzuravIra utpanna thayo che, jeNe potAnA pratApa vaDe sUrya jevo kimI je sahastra tene bAMdhyo, lIlA me karI jeNe kalAsa parvata upaDaze mata rAjAne yazana toDo, 'jebuddipanAvAmI' yakSetre jenA"aMtakaraNane pheravyo nahI, zrI aMtajina sAme pitAnA hAthanI mADI kahADI"vaNamAM tAra karIne jeNe madhura gAyana karyuM, teNe karI prasanna thaelA dhera tri bhuvanane jIvAvALI eka amogha zakti nAmanI vidyA tene ApI che tane be bhujAnI peThe jenA be bhAIo che ane je sukezI nAmanA rAkSasa kuLamAM suryanI peThe dIpe che; jaNe "lIlA mAtra yama jone nasADI! eNelo kapAla tathA vAlInA bhAI sugrIvane jeNe tenA sivaka karyo. egni jevAM che killAvALA durtadhya nagaramI pesIne jenA biSaNa nomanA bhAie malabara rAjane bAMdhI lIdhe. evo pralaya kALanI agni jevI rAvaNe tAra upara caDI Avyo che, te narmatArUpa amRta vRSTi vaDe zAMta thaze, ezivArya bI. ja koI upAyathI zAMta thanAra nathI tene tArI rUpiNe nAmenI mAhA svarUpavAna kanyAne Apa. tethI tenI sAthe tArI prIti baMdhAze. evuM potAnA pApanuM belivuM sAMbhaLIne idra rAjA dhamAM Avyo thako kahevA lAgyo ke hatA je ApaNane mAravA pogya tene ApaNI kanyA kema ApIe ? e nI sAthe ApaNu AjanuM vaira nathI, paNa ApaNA vapara paraoNgatanuM che. purva mArA pitAmaha vijayasihe pakaDIne mAro hato, te tane keme yAda AvatuM nathI ? mATe enA malI nemanA pitAmahanI jevI purve me arva karI hatI tevI enI paNa karIza. huM tAta tu Dara nahI, manane gherca Apatu pitAnA putrane prAkrama zuM jANato nathI ? evI rIte pItA-putranu bhASaNa cAle che, eTalAmAM rathanupura nagarane rAvaNe AvI ghero ghAlyo. prathama rAvaNe potAnA eka dutane sAma karavA sArU idra rAjA pAse mokalyo che ke rAja pAse AvIne yukti vaDe tene samajAvavA lAgo.he che A prI - - -- --

Page #45
: ~-~ - - ~ - - - ~- - - - * - - - (47) upara je rAjAe vidyA ane bahu baLe karI mahA garvita che, te paNa ravaNane kara bhAra Ape che. Aja divasa sudhI tArI maraNa nahotu, tathA tArI narmata vaDe jema tema ATalo vakhata go.hamaNAM A tAre bhaktino vakhata che, tyAre have bhakti athavA zakti batAva. bhakita tathA zakita thakI hIna thaIne yuddha karIza to pachI dInatAne pAmIza evAM te dUtanAM vAkayo sAMbhaLIne I rAjA tene kahevA lAgyo ke he jAsuda, je halakA rAjAo hatA temaNe Aje divasa sudhI rAvaNanI pujA karI; tethI e ATalo badho u nmatta thaIne mArI pAsethI pitAne pujAvavAnI IcchA kare che, te na karavI joie Aja divasa sudhI to jema tema rAvaNano vakhata sukhe gayo, paNa A vakhata ene kALarUpa thayo che ema samaja. tyAre tu ahIthI jaIne tArA svAmIne potAnI bhakita athavA zakti batAvavAnuM kahe. potAnI bhakita athavA zakita batAvaze nahI to te nAza pAmaze. te sarva vRttAMta dute rAvaNane AvI kahyuM ema sAMbhaLIne mahA utsAha che jene, evo rAvaNa bha hA kopAyamAna thaIne yuddha karavA sArU pitAnA sainya sahita tatpara thayo. ane hIM Idra rAjA paNa rathanupura, nagaramAMthI bAhera nikaLyo. kahyuM che ke je vIra purUSa che te bIja zuravIrano ahakAra sahana karatA nathI." pachI yuddhano AraMbha thayo. temAM sAmatanI sAme sAmata, sanInI sAme sanIka, tathA senAnI sAme senyA thaIne paraspara laDavA maDI gayA te vakhate savartaka megha, tathA puSparAvartamezanI peThe beu sinya tathA rAjAonuM yuddha thavA lA cu te vakhate Idra rAjAnA zuravIroe eTalAM bANa choDyAM ke jANe varasAta thato hoyanI te joI rAvaNa bhuvanAlaMkAra nAmanA potAnA hAthI upara ArUDha thayo thako hAthamAM dhanuSya bANa laI pote mAravA maMDI gayo sAme Ika paNa tevI rIte mAravA lAgyo. koI koIthI haTe nahIMbeu rAjA vacce evI haNamAra thayAthI teonA hAthIo eka ekane AvI vaLagyA, ne pitAnA dAMta vaDe eka bIjAne mAravA lAgIyA te evA josathI vaDhake vA lAgayA ke, temanA dAMto mAratI vakhate temAMthI aganinI taNakhI ni kaLavA lAge. pachI jema virahaNa sInA hAthamAMthI kAMkaNu nikaLI jAya, tema temanA dAMtomAMnA saunAnAM kAMkaNe pRthvi Upara paDagrA. dAMte bhAgI gayAthI kSINuM thaelA teonAM zarIramAMthI tathA tenA gaLAmAMthI mane nI dharInI peThe lehInI dhAra nikaLavA lAgI. temanI uMpara beThelA - 5 - - - - - - - = -- - == = - - = - = - = --- 1 1 - J K R S -

Page #46
( iTa ) vaNa, tathA Idra rAja kSaNamAM bhAlAzI to kSaNamAM bANe karI, tathA ghaDIkamAM pudagala vaDe eka bIjAne mAravA lAgIyo. evI rIte te beu parAkramIo parasparanAM anne toDavA lAgIyA. eke agani astra nAMkhavAthI bIe varSata astra nAMkhyuM. evI rIte utsarga tathA apavAdanI peThe eka bIjAne karavA lAgIcA. ema karatAM karatAM beu pAse AvI gayA, te vakhate rAvapaNa potAnA hAthI uparathI kudako mArI tenA hAthI upara jaine IdrinA hA thInA mAvatane mArIne Idrane pakaDayo. te joIne rAkSasona vIra sahasAre idranA sinyane ghero ghAlyo. ema jANIne idranu sarva sinyAcAre dizA tabarapha nAzI gayuM. kahyuM che ke "sainyane svAmI chatAyAthI sarva padAti chatAyA" ema samajavuM. pachI rAvaNa Idrane potAnA lazkaramAM laI gaye, pachavADe nAyaka vanAnuM, raheluM sarva vidyAdharonuM siMce rAvaNanA svAdhIna thayuM. pa-chI rAvaNa tyAMthI nikaLIne potAnI laMkA nagarImAM Avyo, tyAM jema pipaTane pI jerAmAM purIe, tema rAvaNe Idrane baMdhIkhAnAmAM nAMkhyo. ' pachI Idra rAjAnA pitA sahasAra potAnA digapAlo sahita laMkAmAM AvI rAvaNane namaskAra karI tathA hAtha joDIne kahevA lAgI. jeNe lIlA mAtrekarI patharInI' paDe kelAsa parvatane upADo, teNe amane chatyAnI amane kaIpaNa lAje nathI. temaja tArI prArthanA karImAM paNa ame lAjatA manI mATe he rAvaNa, hu mAgI leu chuM ke mArA putra Idrane tu chu kara ne e putrabhikSA mane Apa. te sAMbhaLIne rAvaNa kahevA lAgIyo ke je huM kahu te e potAnA parivAra sahita kare to te ene choDI muku. te kAma e ke laMkA nagarImAM galI galIe jhADukAhADe je kAMi gAmamA kacaro paDaze hoya te bahAra kahADIne sApha karI muke ne rastA raste pANI chAMTe te pA; | NI sugaMdhavALu hovu joIe. jhADu paNa jema pitAnA gharamAMnI kahADIe tema kahAvuM joIe. ema karavAthI huM rAjI thaIza. tathA sArA sArAM kula gunIne mArI nagarImAM sarva devasthAnone tenI mAlAo purI karavI. eTaluM mAruM kahyuM mane to tenuM rAjya tene pAchuM AvuM tyAre te sarva sahasAre kabula karyu tyAre rAvaNe Idane mukI dIdhuM. ne tene bhAInI peThe satkAra karo. pachI sasAra tathA IkabeuM tyAMthI cAlyA potAne ghera E' AvyA paNa Idra rAjA manamAM khinna tha thako kahevA lAge. kahyu che ke - -- - -- ---- - -

Page #47
(8e) "tejasvI purUSa nisteja thaethI tene maravA karatAM vastu du:kha thAya che. koieka samaye rathanupura nagaramAM nirvANa sagama nAmanA eka jJAnavAna muni AvyA. temane vadanA karavA sArU Idra rAjA tenI pAse gayA tyAM jaI namaskAra vagere karIne kheThA pachI te sAdhune pucchvA lAgyuM ke he bhagavAna kayAM karma vaDe rAvaNe mAro parAbhava karA? temaz2a pachI teNe satkAra karavA nuM kAraNabhuta kayu karma che? tyAre muni kahe cheH-~-he IMdra, enu arijaya tAmanA nagaramAM javalanasiha nAmanA vidyAdhara rAjA rAjya karatA hatA. tenI strI vegavatInA peTe eka ahilyA nAmanI mahA rUpavAna kanyA janmI. te cAvana avasthAmAM AvyAthI tenA khApe tenA svayaMvara racyA, temAM sarva de zA dezanA vidyAdhara rAjA AvyA; temAM eka cadrAvatapuranA svAmI AnadamAlI nAmanA vidyAdhara rAjA hatA, tathA sUryAvartapurano svAmI taDitaprabha nAmanA vidyAdhara rAja AvyA hatA. e beu svayaMvaramAM sAthe A nyA hatA. temAMnA AnadamAlIne ahilyA paraNI. tyAre taktimane jANyu ke mAro parAbhava thayA. pachI te divasathI te AnadamAlInI sAthe dveSa karavA lAgyA. AnakramAlI keTalAeka kALa sudhI rAjya sukha tathA te ahilyA srInI sAthe nAnA prakAranA upabhAga bhAganIne aMte vairAgya utpanna thayA tethI dIkSA laIne tathA Atma dhyAna karatAthako meTA moTA muninI sAthe vicaravA lAgyA. vihAra karatAM eka divase AnakramAlI sthAvarta nAmanA parvata upara gayA, tyAM koI prasage tene tatiprabha rAjAe dIThA, te vakhate tene ahilyAnA vivAhanI yAda AvI. te dveSa vaDe te munine dhyAnamAM beThelA joine taDitaprabhe tene bAMdhIne mAyA, tathApi te potAnA dhyAna thI na DagyA. evuM adhAra krUtya joine sarva sAdhuomAM zreSTha evA eka tenA kalyANa guNadhara nAmanA bhAie tamane ayeAgya karyuM ema jANIne tenI upara tejolesyA nAMkhI; tethI te pIDANA tyAre tenI satyazrI nAma nI srIe te sAdhu pAse prArthanA karI, tethI tenA kedhanI zAMtti thaI, ne te jolesyAne pAchI sameTI lIdhI, tethI te khaLyA vinA jemanA tema jIvatA rahyA. evI rIte te dhyAnamAM beThelA niraparAdhI sAdhune du.kha dIdhAthI te kALa karI gayA pachI te pApanA yoge keTalAeka bhava bhaTakI ne A bhavamAM sahasrAra rAjAnA putra tuM Idra thayA. tAro rAvaNanA hAthe parAbhava thavAnuM kAraNa purva janmamAM te nirdoSI-mahA purUSanA tiraskAra che. kahyu che

Page #48
- - jarU-- - - - - - - ke, je karma karyuM hoya tenuM phaLa koIka divase paNa maLe." evI sarva, mApaNIonI sthiti che. ikathI te kIDI sudhI sarva karmAdhIna che. ema te sA dhunA, mukhe sAMbhaLIne potAnA datavIrya nAmanA putrane rAjya upara besADIne, dIkSA laIne tathA ugra tapa karIne mokSe gayo. koi eka samaye rAvRANa merU parvata upara ana tavIrca nAmanA munine va danA karavA sArU gayo tyAM jaIne muninI vadanA vagere karIne yogya A che sana upara beTho. muni dharma dezanA devA lAgyA, te amRta jevAM muninAM , vacano sAMbhaLIne rANa matamAM rAjI thayovyAkhyAnanI samApti thayA pachI chI rAvaNa puchavA lAgyo. he mahAmuni, hu konA hAthathI marIza? ke mane, kaho tyAre munie kahyuM ke he rAvaNa pasImA deze karIne vAsudevanA hAthe, tAre mRtyu thaze. tArA dehAMtanI vakhate tu mA vipattimAM paDIza. ema sAMbhaLIne te muninI sAme pratijJA karI ke AjathI mArA zizenI IcchA, rahita strInI sAthe hu kayAre paNa ramamANa thavAno nathI ema kahIne tatha; te munine namaskAra karIne potAnA puSpaka vimAnamAM bezIne lakAMmAM jaI sukhe rAjya karavA lAgyA ItyAcArya zrI. hemacaMdra viracito zrI rAma, lakSamaNa carItre. - - - - - - - , vori HiR

Page #49
( 11 ) atha zrI trIjo khaMDa prAraMbha ahIMyAM zrI rAma carItra vagere je carI kahevAmAM che te mATe kathA nu prasage bIjA paNa uttama purUSonAM carItra AnA bhegAM kahevAnAM che kemake A carItramAM teonAM nAma paNa AvelAM che, mATe ahIyAM je temanI u. tpatti kahevAmAM Ave to ja kathA vAMcavAne rasa Ave, mATe ahIyAM trIjA khaMDamAM pavanajaya tathA ajanAno sabadha kahe che. vaitADhaya parvatanI upara Adatyapura nAmanA nagaramAM eka malhAda nAme rAjA rAjya karato hato, tene ketumatI nAme paTarANuM hatI. ekadA uttama svapna dekhave karIne rANIe garbha dhAraNa kIdho. nava mAsa puraNa thaethI zubha yoge mAhA tejasvI eka bALakane teNe janmatI havI. rAjAe metsava karI pavanajaya evuM nAma dIghu. te bALaka anukrame vRddhine pAmata thako mahA baLavAna ane vidyAomAM paNa nipuNa hoto ha. anukrame vana avasthA pAmyo, tevAre e to baLavAna thayo ke jANe AkhI puthvinA rAjAone pote ekalo ja chatI sakaze evo mahA parAkramI thI. bharatakSetramAM samudranI pAse daMtI nAmanA parvata upara mahendra nAmanA nagaramAM eka mAhidra nAmano vidyAdhara rAjA thayo. tenI daya suMdarI nA manI sInA udarathI aridamAdika eka putra pidA thayA, chevaTa eka aMjanasudarI nAmanI kanyAne janma thayo. te pAvana avasthAmAM AvyAthI tene yogya pati maLavA sArU teno bApa vicAra karavA lAgyo. pachI potAnA pradhAnone kahyuM ke, A mArI kanyAnA lAyaka varanI zodha karo. te mAnya ka rIne te dezo deza gayA. sarva vidyAdhara rAjAonA putranA caherA kAhADI lAvIne rAjAne banAvyA. temaja eka hiraNyAbha nAmanA vidyAdhara rAjAnI strI sumatIne peTe janmelA vidhu--bhanI, tathA alhAda rAjAnA putra pavanajayanI, tasabIro laIne pradhAne rAjAne batAvI. te bahu rUpavana, kulIna, vighAvata, dhanavata, tathA bIjA sarva guNa saMpanna jaNAyA; tyAre rAjAe dhAnene puchayu ke e bemAMthI ApaNI kanyAne yogya koNa che ? pradhAne kahyuM ke rAja vi...bhanuM AyuSya aDhAra varSanuM che te jogavIne mele jaze. ema meTA zAstra jANanArI jyotiSioe kahyuM che, ane malhAda rAjAnA putra pavana jayanuM ghaNuM AyuSya che mATe e ApaNe kanyAne yogya vara che. tene aMga

Page #50
(para) janasuMdarIne ApavI joIe. evA prasaMge zrI naMdIvara dipamAM zrI na dIvaranI yAtrA karavA sArU sarva vidyAdhare pitAnA parivAra tathA riddhi sahita gayA hatA, tyAM pravhAdarAjA paNa gayo hata; temaja maheka rAjA paNa ga. tenI pAse malhAde potAnA putra pavana sArU tenI kanyA aMjanAsuMdarInI mAgaNI karI. prathamaja te maheMdra rAjanA manamAM AvyAthI te kaheNa teNe mAnya karyuM. malhAdanuM kahevuM to nimitta mAtra thayu. pachI te divasathI trI je dahADe lagna karavAno TharAva karo. yAtrA karI sarva pita pitAnA ThekANe gayA. temaja mahedra rAjA tathA alhAda rAjA manamAM rAjI thaIne beue mAnasa sarovara upara jaIne DerA karyA. e vAtanI pavanajayane khabara paDatAM ja potAnA prahasita nAmanA mitrane kahevA lAgyo ke, ajanAsuMdarInI sAthe mArU lagna thavAnuM che, te pite kevI che ? tene te joI che? te sAMbhaLIne tathA te mahasita kAMIka hazIne te ne kahevA lAgyo ke, he pavanajya rmi ajanasudarIne dIThI che, te rabhAdika apsarAothI paNa suMdara che, koInA upamA jene devAya nahI, ne enuM rUpa jevuM dekhAya che tevuM varNana karavAne mahA paDita paNa samartha na thAya. bIju te huM kahu ! ema sAMbhaLIne kahevA lAgyo ke he mitra, vivAhano di vasa dhaNo dura che, ne mane to tene jovAnI IcchA ghaNI che, te purNa kema thAya ? kahyuM che ke "cInI abhilASA vALA purUSane eka ghaDI divasa jevI jAya che, divasa mAsanI peThe jAya che" ahi to traNa divasa javAnA che, te kema purA thaze tyAre mahasita kahevA lAgyo ke he pavanajaya gheryane muka nahI, Aja rAte koIne na kaLatAM ApaNe tenA ghera jaIzuM. ema kahIne tene zAMta karyo. eTalAmAM rAtre thaI tyAre saketa pramANe beu jaNe aja nasudarInA gharanA sAtamA mALa upara jyAM te rahetI hatI tyAM jaIne tenI bAhera eka bAju ubhA. anasu darInAM chIdra jevA sArU rAjAe eka kA@ jenI AjanInAM huM joI kahADayu, temAMthI jovA lAgyo. te vakhate ajanasu darInI dAsI vasatatilakA tene kahevA lAgI ke he vAmiNa, tane pavanajya patinI prApti thaI mATe tu dhanya che, ne tArA jevI bhAgyazALI Aje bIjI koI nathI eTalAmAM tenI pAse ubhelI bIcha mizrakezI nemanI tenI sakhI vasaMtatilakAne kahevA lAgI ke he sakhI, carma zarIrI je vidhutaprabha rAjA, tene mukIne bIjA kayA varanI stuti kare

Page #51
( 3 ) che? vAtatilakA tu bheLI che, tene kAMI paNa khabara nathI. vidyutaprabha rA jA yathApi thoDA AyuSyavALI che tathApi te ApaNI ravAmiNIne yogya che. tene mukIne bIjA rAjAnI tArIpha kare che mATe tu mukha che. kahyuM che ke, "amRta ghoDuM pIdhu te mukhakAraka che ne jora ghaNuM pIvAthI ghaNuM dukha thAya che evI rIte te beu sakhInu bolavuM sAMbhaLIne pavanajare jANyuM ke, A mizrakezana balavAne ajanAe kAMI paNa tiraskAra karyo nahIM, tethI te ene priya haze je priya na hota to e dAsIno nidhi karyA vinA - he nahI. pachI dhAyamAna thaIne tathA hAthamAM khaDaga laIne jema koI rAkSasa adhArAmAMthI nikaLe tema te tyAMthI uDe ane kahevA lAgyo ke jenA manamAM A vidhu--bha vara varavAnuM sAruM lAgyuM che, teonAM dhaDathI mAthAM A LagAM karIza. ema kahIne te tarapha javAnI taiyArI karI, te vakhate tene mitra mahasita tene kahevA lAge ke, he mitra vicAra karyA vinA kAMI paNa kAma karavuM nahI. ema kahI jhAlIne tene roko, ne tene bodha karavA lAgo ke he mitra sI aparAdhI chatAM gAyanI peThe mAravA yogIya nathI te zuM tu jANato nathI ! A te bicArI niraparAdhI che, tene vinA kAraNa mAravI e tane yogIya nathI. ItyAdika vAkayo vaDe tene samajAvIne tyAMthI te beu pAchA pharyA, ne potAnA sthAnake AvyA e vAtanuM pavanajayanA manamAM zuLa rahyuM tethI tene rAtamAM Ugha AvI nahI. savAra thatAja potAnA mitra prahasitane bolAvIne tene kahevA lAgI ke AnI sAthe vivAha karIne zuM karavAnuM che? kahyu che ke pitAne bhAI chatA jo judAI rAkhato hoya to te dukhadAI thAya che to pachI judA manavALI strInI sAthe vivAha kathI zu te dukhanuM kAraNa na thAya ke apItu thAya mATe he mitra enI IcchA mukI ne have jaladI ApaNa nagaramAM ja Ie to sAruM. koI bhajana ghaNu sArU chatAM je te potAne gamatu na hoya to te zA kAmanu! evI rIte ghaNA prakAre bhASaNa karIne te cAlavA lAgI, te joI tenA prahasina mitra tene kahevA lAgI ke moTA purUSe je vastunuM grahaNa karyuM te pharI mukI devI yogI nathI, tyAre potAnA vaDAoe grahaNa karelI vastune zu mukI derI eto moTuM lAMchana che. A tArA manamAM je duHkha thAya che te kevaLa tArA prArabdhavaDe thAya che,

Page #52
( 541) lajjA thaze rAjAe pra bicArI Ajane suMdarImAM amAdhanA hai nathI "tArA tathA "e ajanAnA mAvItrA jagatamAM prakhyAta che, mATe jo tu tenI sAthe vivAha karI vinA pAchA jeiza, tA tArA tathA e kanyAnA mAtA pitAne ati evAM peAtAnA mitranA zikhAmaNanAM vacano sAMbhaLIne tathA karIne 'pavanajaya. manamA 'du:khIta chyA thakA mATA satApathI nizcaya karelA divase saketa pramANe unu lagna thayuM. sAhedra vhAda rAjAnA ghaNA satkAra karA, hU~ kArya thai rahyA pachI va tathA vahu ne leine potAnA parivAra sahita hAnI nagarImAM AvyeA. tyAMhAM ajana sudarIne rahevA sArU rAjAe sAta mALanu ati ramaNIya mahela kAhADI Apyu. ne nagarImAM eka ajaina sudarI vinA jyAM tyAM vivAha thaelA divasathI pavanajaye ajanAne kAi vakhate kahyu che ke je mAnI purUSa che, tene dhADAMka apamAna kadI bhule nahI " Anada thai rahyA khAlAvIja nahI thAya te paNa te pavanajaye te dveSa rAkhIne ajanA sAthe kheAlavAnu khadha kacu, te joIne AjanA mahA zAkamAM paDI gaI. jenI AMkhAmAMthI pANI te sukAmaja nahIM. cadravanAnI rAtanI peThe jenA mukhanI kAMtI thavA lAgI. palaga upara sutI chatAM rAtanA UMgha na Ave manamA saMtApa thayethI palaga upara khAma tema paDIne jema tema rAtra kAhAvA lAgI te eka rAta jANe varaparUpa tha ineja AvI hoyanI ? evI jaNAi divase manamA vicAra karatI thakI khe DhIcaNamAM mAthuM ghAlIne, potAnA patinA ceherAnu citra kAr3ADIne, tenI sAme joine, tA potAnA aMtaHkarNane dhairya daine keTalAeka divasa kahADathI evI peAtAnI svAmInI avasthA joine tenI dAsIe ati mIThu be lIne tene samajAvavA lAgI paNa teNe tene kAMipaNa javAkha vAgye naDDI, jema hemata rUtumAM kokIlA bhule cuke paNa kheAle nahI tema teNe mana dhANa kacu evI mahA dukhatI dazAmA tenA vikarAla kALa javA lAgyuM ma kicita vicAra tyAM rahyA. pachI eka divase rAvaNanA eka duta malhAda rAjA pAme AvIne tene kahyuM vA lAgyA, he rAjA, rAkSasanAtha je rAvaNa, tenI sAthe dumativALe varUNa ni 2tara dveSa karato rahe che. ne te rAvaNanI AjJA mAnatA nathI. te tA kahyu paNa ulaTo kahe che ke, rAvaNe mArI AjJA mAnavI. huM jyAre tenI pAre gayA tyAre mane kahevA lAgyo ke; are! savaNa te koNa che? tenAthI zu ca

Page #53
- naka - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- (15) vAnuM che te Ida nathI ? kubera paNa hu nathI ? temaja sahasAthe huM nahIM. vaLI marUta rAjA paNa manamAM na samajo ! rakhe yama jANato ho te paNa hu nahI, tathA kelAsa parvatathI paNa mane jaja samajaje. mAruM nAma varUNa che. devatAoe ApelAM ratnanA yoge e durmati rAvaNa ghaNe garva karI rahyA che, te jo AgamAM nAto hoya te mArI pAse Ave. to tene no ghaNA dahADAne mAtelo garava hu ghaDIkamAM khecI lepha. ityAdika tenu bolavuM sAMbhaLIne te sarava vRttAMta me rAvaNane kahyuM. te sAMbhaLIne rAvaNa sAyamAna thayo thako varaNanI sAthe yuddha karavA sArU taiyAra thaIne tathA tenA vagara pAse AvIne jema dIpane samudrane ghero che, tema teNe potAnAM sainya no ghero ghAlyo. varUNane khabara paDatAMja kepe karI AMkha rAtI karIne potAnA rAjIva tathA puMDarIka nAmanA be putro sahita nagarathI bAhara nIkaLIne rAvaNanI sAme yuddha karavAne Ara bha karo. pachI mahAbhayakara laDAI thavA lAgI. temAM mahA parAkramI tenA be putroe rAvaNanA banevI kharaduSaNane bAMdhI laI gayA. tyAre rAkSasonu sarva sainya daze dizA tarapha nAsavA lAgayu te je Ine varUNa potAne kRtArtha mAnIne, te pAcho potAnA nagaramAM gayo. rAvaNe pitAnA sainyane vIkharAI gaela joIne tenI sahAyatA karavA sArU mane kaMI mokalyo che mATe tenI madata karavAne tamAre cAlavuM joIe evAM te dutanAM vAkayo sAMbhaLIne pitAnu sanya sajIne rAvaNane madata ka ravA sArU malhAra rAjA taiyAra thayo, tyAre tenA putra pavanaya tene kahevA lAgyo ke he pitAjI, tamAre javAnuM kAMI kAma nathI; tamArI vatI huM jaIne rAvaNane manatha purNa karI AvIza. huM paNa tamAro putra chu ! evI rIte te jema tema karI potAnA pitAne samajAvIne pavanajya rAvaNane madata karavA sArU tyAMthI nikaLe, tyAre pati bahera jAya che, ema sAMbhaLIne jema koI devI jhaDapathI AkAza thakI nice utare, tema tenI sI ajanAsuMdarI mALathI nice utarI. potAnA patine jovA sArU jenI AMkhomAM pAMpaNa mI : cAtAM nathI; ne manamAM mAro pati Aja divasa sudhI mArI sAthe na bo- tye paNa Aja to jarUra bolaze evI IcchAthI thAMbhalAmAMnI putaLInI che peThe bAraNAnA thAMbhalAne TekIne ubhI rahI. te vakhate pratipradAnA cadamA che jevI teja rahita dekhAvA lAgI. netrA. upara mAthAnA keza paDethI, eka na( vana veza jevI jaNAvA lAgI, jenA paLa upara keka Adika kAMI paNa - - tA ta w == === - --- = = -- - = = = =

Page #54
- -- -- - - -- - - ( paka ) dIThAmAM AvatuM nahatu, keDa upara hAtha rAkhIne umethI jaNe potAnI sithilatAne sucana karatI heyanI ! jenA heDa taLanI lAlI thakI rahita - khAvA lAgyA. AMkhomAMnu pANI jenA mukha upara vahI rahyuM che. evI mahA kharAba dazAthI ubhelI ajanAne pavanajayaM rAjAe joI ne manamAM kahevA lAge ke A strI kevI nirlaja che ! ene buddhi to nathI ja ! pachI bhaya te kayAMthI ja hAyaare e vize meM prathamaja jANI lIdhuM hatuM, paNa mArA pitAnI AjJA mAnya karavA sArU me enI sAthe vivAha karyo. ema 5 ? vanajaya manamAM naSTa vicAra karI rahyA che, eTalAmAM pAse AvIne patinA pagamAM mAthuM ghAlIne, tathA be hAtha joDIne vinaMtI karavA lAgI ke he prA. NanAtha, tame sarva lokanI sAthe bolyA tathA maLyA, paraMtu mArI sAthe lagAra na bolavAnuM kAraNa zuM che? teto rahyuM paNa have eka vinaMtI karU chuM te A pe mAnya karavI joIe. he prANanAtha hu eTaluja tamArI pAsethI mAgI leuchuM ke mane koI vakhate bhulI javI nahI. temaja potAnuM kArya karIne jaladI pAchA padhArajo. tamArU kalyANa thAo ! evA AzirvAda deuchuM. e vAM mahA dInatAnAM vacano belanArI bicArI niSpApa ajanAne kAMI paNa uttara ne vALatAM tene anAdara karIne pavanajaya cAlato thayo. te vakhate patino viyoga thayo te duHkhathI zakAtura thaIne ajanA potAnA mahelamAM A vine dhaba sarakhI jamIna upara paDI. pavanajara tyAMthI nIkaLIne saMdhyA samaye mAna sarovara upara jaI pahetye tyAM vizrAma karIne potAnA Asana upara beTho che, eTalAmAM te saro varanA kinArA upara potAnA dhaNInA vayogathI pIDita thayelI eka cakavIne teNe joIje potAnA ANelA kamalatatu khAtI nathI, ThaMDImAM jene baramI thaI rahI che, ane caMdramA jene agni jevo dIThAmAM Ave che temaja ka rUNArUpa Ucce svare karIne raDavA lAge che. evI te cakavInI dukhIta a. vasthA joIne pavanajaya manamAM vicAra karavA lAgyo ke, A cakravAkI A divasa potAnA patinI sAthe kriIDA kare che, phakata eka rAtano viga thaze te enAthI sahana thato nathI, ne me to mArI strIne pagaNavAnA divasathI bilAlaja mukI dIdhI che, koI divasa tenI sAthe bolyo paNa nathI, nikaLatI vakhata te mArI pAse AvI te paNa tene me para strInI pe nidara ka. che ja. bicArI ajanA mArA du:kharUpa DuMgarathI dabAI che, tenI upara vi. - ~-ja La :

Page #55
Fkaned to (57 ). cogarUpI A bIje parvata rAkhyo, tethI je tene duHkha thatuM haze te tenAthI kema sosAI zakAze! mArI sobatanuM sukha Aja divasa sudhI tene khabara ja nathI. have koNa jANe tenuM zuM thaze. mArA avivekane dhikkAra che, have te tapasvInI khacitta maraNa pAmaze. (AMkhamAM AMsu AvyAM che) arere!! bicArI e nirdonI pativratAno Aja dIvasa sudhI je ne anAdara karyo, e pApa vaDe koNa jANe mArI kevI gati thaze? ItyAdika zoka karIne te sarva vRttAMta teNe potAnA prasita nAmanA mitrane karo. kahyuM che ke pitAnuM duHkha kahevAne pAtrasumitravinA bIjuM koI nathI" te sAbhaLIne prahasite kahevA lAgyuM ke he pavanajA, tArA viyogathI tathA karelA tiraskArathI te kamalanayanI jarUra Aje maraNane pAmaze. he mitra, hajI tenu AsvAsana karavAne tu yogya che. tyAM jaIne tenI sAthe madhura bhASaNa karIne 5chI potAnA kAma sArU javuM joIe. tyAre je potAnA manamAM hatuM teja mitre kahyuM, ema jANIne tathA te mitrane potAnI sAthe laIne tyAMthI pitAnA ghera AvyA. tyAM jaI AjanAsuMdarInA bAraNA pAse pote ubho rahyo. ne mahasitane AgaLathI tenI pAse mokalyo. te jaI juve che to thoDA pANImAM jema mAchaluM taraphaDe, tema palaMga upara loTI rahI che, tema paDyAthI jema kamaLane pIDA thAya tema tene caMdranI kAMtti vaDe pIDA thaI rahI che, ataHkaraNamAM thayelA satApa thakI tenA gaLAnA hAranAM motI kuTI rahyAM che, moTA moTA svAsasvAsa levAthI tenA mAthAnA vALa uDI rahyA che, virahathI thaelA trAzane lIdhe hAthamAMnA kAMkaNAne phoDI rahI che, vasata tilakA je sa khI te tene vAraMvAra pairya daI rahI che, mitro tathA hadaya jenAM zunya thaI rahyAM che, tathA lAkaDAnI peThe palaga upara paDelI aMjana suMdarInI evI kharAba dizAmahasita joI temaja ajanasudIe paNa mahasitane joyo tevAre akasmAta vyataranI peThe A koNa Avyo ! ema kahIne kAMIka bhayane pAmI tathApi dhairya dhAraNa karIne bolavA lAgI, are tuM koNa che? AI AvavA nuM kAraNa zuM ? tu koI parapurUSa che, te A avasthAmAM paDelI mane jovA sArU parasIne ghera Avyo chuM ? evuM tenI sAthe bolIne potAnI sakhIne kahe che. he vasaMtatilakA, AnuM hAtha jhAlIne ene bahAra kahADI muka, huM cadra jevI nirmaLa chatAM ene jovAne yogya nathI. mArA pati pavanajaya vi nA bIjA koI purUSane A gharamAM pesavAne adhikAra nathI. mATe tuM koNa - - - -

Page #56
Liaa - - - - sAva , , , - - ( 10 ) chete kahe, tyAre prahasita namaskAra karIne tene kahe che, Aje huM mArU moTuM bhAgya samaju chu ke, me tane jemanI tema joI ghaNA divasathI thaelo je pavanajayane viyoga, te ghaDIkamAM maTIne moTA Anada sahita bephano samAgama thaze. jema kAmadeva tathA vasaMtaRtune potAmAM mitrabhAva che, temaja pavanajaya sAthe mArI mitratA che, teNe mane AgaLa mokalyo che, ne pote pAchaLathI A Avyo ema samaja. tyAre ane kahevA lAgI ke, he para purUSa tu amastI mazkarI karIne mane zA sAru herAna kare che ? A vakhata mazkarI karavA yogIya nathI. paNa e tAro doSa nathI, mArA purva karmano deja che. je tema na hota to mAro kulIna pati mane mukata nahI ? vivAhanA divasathI Aja bAra varSa thayAM patie mane mukI dIdhI che, to paNa huM pApiNa hajI sudhI chavuchuM, evI tenAM duHkhadAyaka vacano sAMbhaLIne pavanajayaMthI dhIra na dharAI tethI moTI jhaDapa karIne mAhelI kere Avyo. ane mAM AMsu AvyAM che, ne gada gada kaMTha tha thako moTI AvezathI bolavA lAgI, he sI, tu parama nirdoSa chatAM debane Aropa karIne paraNelA divasathI Aja divasa sudhI me mukhe tArI upekSA karI tenuM kAraNa kevaLa mArU ajJAna che. jo paNa mArA dekhathI tArI ATalI badhI durdazA thaI tathApi Aja meM tane jIvatI jaI te mArU moTuM bhAgya samaju chu. ehavA mahApazcAtApanA potAnA patinA vA sAbhaLIne palaga upara hAtha jhAlIne jhaTa uDI, te jema hAthI potAnA zuDAhaDa vaDe latAnuM grahaNa kare che, tema pavana jaye pitAnI strIne potAnI bhujALI jhAlI lIdhI pachI potAnA hAthe karI tene sAthe laIne palaga upara beTho ne tenI sAthe madhura vANIthI bolavA lAgIyo, he mArI pyArI strI, subuddhi je hu, teNe tu niprAdhI chatAM tane ghaNuM du kha ApyuM, tenI mane kSamA kara evA pyAranAM vacana sAMbhaLIne : ajanA kahevA lAgI, he prANa priya pati, ema kahe* yogI naLa . eTaluM bolatAM ati AnadamAM AvI thakI game - icchA lAgyAkI mahasina tathA vasaMtatilakA e beu jANa * te ekAMta sthaLamAM pavanaya jana jana che cAra prahara eka praharanI che ra thaI 2 ne pavanaya kahevA lAgIyo AI ghaNI veLA rI ne kha , : - - - - - - - - - :

Page #57
* * * araja (19) ladI AvIza. AjathI tuM tArA manamAM kAMIpaNa kheda karaje nahIM. pitAnI che sakhI sahita sukhe karIne raheje. rAvaNanuM kAma karIne hu jaladI ja pAcho AvIza. tyAre A jana suMdarI bolI, he nAtha, e kAma mArA bAhubala vaDe siddhaja che, paNa jo mArA jIvavAnI tamone garaja haiya to potAnuM kAma karIne jaladI pAchA Avaje ane me Aje ritunuM snAna karyu che, tethI jo mane garbha rahyA, to duSTa loko mArI upara deba Aropaze. to pachI mArI zI vaLe thaze ? tyAre pavanajaya kahevA lAgIyo ke, he pIyA, hu potAnu kAma karIne jaladI ja pAcho AvIza. pachI duSTa lokone duSaNa devAne jagAja nathI. athavA Aje mArA AvavAnI sucatA A mArA nAmanI vITI che te tu tArI pAse rAkhyuM. jyAre kAma paDe tyAre batAvaje. evI rIte potAnI strIne ramajhAvIne potAnA mitra sahita pavanaya mAnasa sarovara upara gayo pachI potAnA sainya sahita AkAza mArge lakA nagarImAM jaIne rAvaNane namaskAra karo. tyAre tarUNa marya jevI kAMtI sahita rAvaNa potAnA anya sahita pavanajayane sAthe laIne pAtAla laMkAmAM varUNanI nagarI pAse Avyo. AMI teja divase pavanajayanI strI ajanAe garbha dhAraNa karo. te nA pratApathI tenA sarva avayava zobhAyamAna dekhAvA lAgI. mukha tathA gALa lAla thavA lAgIyAM. stanonA mukhano rAga kAla thato cAlyo. gati atyaMta mada thaI, netra svaccha nirmaLa thayAM ane bIjA paNa tenA zarIra upara ke. TalAMeka garbhanAM cinha dIThAmAM AvyAM. te joIne tenI sAmeM ketumatI dhikkAra karIne tene kahevA lAgI ke, he AjanA, beu kulane kalaka karanArU te A kevuM AcaraNa karyuM che ! he pApiNa, tAro pati dezAMtare gayo chatAM tu kema garbhavatI thaI ? mArA putre tane Aja divasa sudhI mukI che te tAro deza joineja mukI che, tene doSa kAMI paNa nathI tu AvI duzcAraNI chu te ame Aja divasa sudhI jANyuM nahatu. evI rIte sAsunA vAkayovaDe nirAdara pAmelI A janasu darIe vicAra karIne patinA AvavAnI nizAnI je vITI, te kahADIne batAvI. te jotAMja lAyamAna thaI yakI tenA mananI khAtrI to thaItathApi te kaLavA na detAM tene kahevA lAgI ke, he pApiNI, jeNe Aja divasa sudhI tArU nAma paNa lIdhu nahI tenI sAthe tAro saga kema hoya ? A nIzAnI batAvIne amane phasAve che ke zuM ? je tArA jevI vya che bhicAriNe strIo hoya che teo evI phasAvavAnI yukitao ghaNI yAda rAkhe che : * - * ok *

Page #58
( 60 ) che. have tuM mArA gharamAMthI hamaNAja nIkala. ne jyAM game tyAM jA. tuM pitAnA bApanA ghera jaI rahe, amAruM ghara tane rahevA yogya nathI evI rIte tene vikkAra karIne te rAkSasI jevI nirdaya sAsue tenA pitAnA ghera 5hacADavA sArU pitAnA sevakone hukama karyo. pachI te sevako vasatatilakA sakhI sahita aMjanAne ratha upara besADI cAlyA. te mATe rAjAnA nagara pAse AvatAM ja tene utArI melI. te vakhate te bicArI nIradeSa strIone je duHkha thayuM, te pelA sevakeyI dekhAyuM nahIM, AkhA pANIthI bharAI gaI topaNa bicArA te zu kare. cAkarane dhaNInA hukama pramANe cAlavuM joIe. pachI te A janasuMdarIne namaskAra karIne, tathA tenI pAse kSamA mAgIne paNa chA pharcA. evA prasaMge saMdhyAkAla TukaDe Avyo, te jANe ajanasuMdarI mahA duHkharUpa samudramAM DubI thakI DacakA khAvA lAgI te jovAI na zakAyAthIja surya AthamI gayo hoyanI ! kemake uttamayI uttamanI vipatti jovAtI nathI. pachI jyAre rAtra paDI tyAre mahAbhayAnaka ghuvaDa bolavA lAgyA. kolhA belavA lAgyA, vRka nAmanA vana pazunA zabda thavA lAgyA. ane bIjA paNa ghaNAM moTA vyAkhanA zabdo sAMbhaLyAmAM AvyA te jANe kAnaja kuTI jAya che ke zuM? evA zabdo sAMbhaLIne tathA bhayabhIta thaIne emane ema te rAta teNe moTA duHkha vaDe jema tema kahADI. prAtaHkAle uThIne lajjAyamAna thaI thakI bhIkhANanI peThe potAnI sakhI sahita potAnA bApanA gharanA dvAra pAse AvIne ubhI rahI. tyAMnA dvArapAla loke tene evI avasthAmAM joIne jaladI jaIne rAjAne kahyuM. rAjAe teno vRttAMta sAMbhaLIne lavAmAna thaI nIce mukha ghAlIne manamAM vicAra karavA lAgyA. je strIonA carItre acityA che, are ! kuLane kalaka lagADanAra vyabhicAraNI ajanA mAre ghera AvI, tethI mArA kuLane kalaga lAgyuM. jema sapheda vastra upara lagAreka kAjaLa lAge te kapaDuM duSita thAya che, tema eNe mArA kuLane dukhaNa lagADayu. evI rIte citAtura thayo thako, jenA mukhanuM teja haNAI gayuM che, evo te rAjAne joIne tene putra prasanna kIrtI vicAra na karatAM bolyo ke, ene jaladI AIthI kahADI muko. eNe ApaNA kuLane duSaNa lagAyuM je AMgaLIne zApe Do. hoya tene re buddhimAna lokoe kApI nathI nAMkhatA? evuM putranuM bela5 sAMbhaLIne rAjA moTI ciMtAmAM paDI gayo. tyAre tyAM beThelo eka mahatsAha

Page #59
[ 61 ], : - - - - - chitanA kaDiyA samAna che te putra cArItra levA ujamALa the che tathApI ta me ene gharavAsa rahI dharma kare ema samajAvI rAkhe tevAre te dayadharmI zrA vaka zIvakumAra pAse AvIne vaMdana karI kahe che, tevAre zIvakumara kahe tame evuM kata kema karo cho je mujane vaMdana kIdhu tethI mujane deSa lAgyo tevAre te 8 dhamI zrAvaka kahe he zIvakumAra tamAre bhAva thakI cArItra che mATe tame vadanA karavA joga cho tathApI he zIvakumara eka mArU vacana mAno jahAM lagI tamA rAM mAtA pitA jIve tyAM lagI cArItra levuM nahIM gharavAse rahI zrAvaka gharma ArAdha bhAvacArItre varato e paNa Atmadharma zreSTha che evuM te daDhadharmI zrAva kanu vacana sAMbhaLI zIvakumAre pramANa kIdhu tevAra pachI zIvakumAra chaTha chaThanAM pAraNA karavA lAgyoAMbila pramukha tariyA karato thako bhAvacAri trIo te zIvakumAra eka hajAra varSa lagI mahAtapa karI zuddha zrAvakapaNu pA LI kALa karIne vidayu namALI nAme devatA mahAtejavata thayo tihAM cAra pa lyopamanuM devatAnuM AyuSya bhogavIne sthitI purI karIne AMtarA rahItapaNe ca vIne abAdhA rahIta upanyo te kahe che. AhIM jabuddhine bharatane vize rAjyagrahI nagare rUSabhadata nAme zreNI dhanADhaya zeDa vase che tene dhAraNa nAme strI mahA suzILA che tenI kukhane vize te vidayuM namALI nAme devatAno va cavIne upanyo tevAre madhyarAtrIne vize te dhAraNImAtAe svapramANe jabu nAme vakSa dITho te kevo che, suvarNanAM patra tathA phaLa ane phula te jene evo vakSa ApaNu mukhamAMhe pesato dITha anu kame nava mAsa purA thae lakSaNa guNu vya jana sati putra prasavyo sarva parivAra ANa da pAmya mAtAe svamamAM jabuddhakSa dITho hato teNekarI putranuM nAma jabu kuvara sthApyuM. paMcadhyAbe pAlaNa kayA thake bIjanA caMdramAnI peThe tathA kalpa vRkSane aMkurAnI peThe divase divase vadhavA lAge anukrame kuvara ATha varSanA thayo atI rUpa lAvyaNatA guNa yukta mAtA pitAne ghaNo prIya thakI vidyA cArya pAse mokalyA tahAM purUSanI bahotera kaLA tathA strInI cosaTha kaLA vijJAna zikhyo ati nipuNa DAhyo ati rUpavaMta mAtA pitAne ghaNA va. hAlo che e vicarato thako dakhIne budha je paMDita loko te ema kahevA lAgyA ke ahe A kuMvaranI janunI ke jenI kukhane viSe A purUSa 2. << upane vaLI kahyuM che ke je strI bhAgyazALI hoya tenI ja kukhane viSe nA A ja A

Page #60
a wAmA sarakArI jaga jAnanA ==== [ 2 ] thiMkara vAsudeva cakravaratI ityAdika mohioTA purUSo utpana thAya che te strIne paNa dhanya che temaja A ja bukumAranI mAtAne paNa dhanya che, ema kuMvara nA guNa dekha loko prasa satA havA. have jammu kumAra yovana avasthA pA o tevAre mAtA pitAe mohiTA koTIvaja zeThanI ATha kanyAo sAthe ku rane paraNAvavAne arthe vivAha kIdhe, te kanyAo kevI che. kuMvaranA sarIkhu rUpa che te jemanuM vaLI vayamAM paNa sarakhI che, suvA rNa sarIkhI deha che, saMga locanIyo che, catuvijJAne karI saTha kaLAnI jANaevI kuLavAna kanyAo sAthe vivAha kIdhA. ehave teja samayane viSe bhagavatazrI mahAvIra svAmInA pAMcamAM na - Nadhara zrI sudharma svAmI, grAme eka rAta nagare pacA rAtrI ema anukra me vihAra karatA bhavya jIvone pratIbodhatA thakA rAjayagrahI nagarIne udyA na mAMhe guNa zIla nAme citya vana che tIhAM AvI samosaracA, temanuM Agamana sAMbhaLI rAjA zreNIka vAMdavA gayo tahAM ja bukamAra paNa vAdavA gayo. sudharma svAmIne vadana karI yatho cIta sthAnake beThA tIhAM gaNadhara bha gavata dezanA devA lAgyA. aha bhavya jIvo, je vAre jevuM cIta tevAre tevuM cIta, jevAre jevI gharma rUcI tevAre AtmAnA hItane artha kAMI paNa vIlaba na kara vaLI jIva mana caMcaLa che teNe karI kAyA vIkaNa zu dave pramAdana karavo, ItyAdika dezanA sAMbhaLI ja bukamAra vairAgya pAmyo. gu rU prate kahe svAmIna tumArI AjJAe karI mAtA pitAne tatvadharma pamADe. pache hu sa jama bhAra grahIMsa, tevAre gurU kahe (jAhA sukha devANu mIyA he devINu prIyA jema sukha upaje tema kare, evuM gurUnu vacana sAMbhaLIne ja kumAra pitAnA ghara bhaNI cAlyA tIhAM nagaranA daravAjA pAse AvyA te vAre nargaranA daravAje yatra sIlA mAMhethI lehano goLo ucho te ja bukamA ranI pAse AvI paDyo te dekhI kamarane viga vairAgya upana tIhAthI 5 cho pharI gurU pAse AvI samyakta sahita zrAvakanAM bAra varta ucara, pakI potAne ghera jyAM mAta pitA che tyAM Avyo hAtha joDI namaskAra karI kahevA lAgyo he mAta pitA mAhArU mana saMsAranA mukhane vAMkatu nathI mATe hu cArItra paca mAhAta leu tame AjJA Ape, evuM putranuM vacana sAMbhaLI, dhAraNI mAtA surachA pAmI thoDI vAre ceta vaLethI gadagada che devA lAgI he putra tu hajI bALaka che atI mukamALa che, vaLI te vanma mA che = ne a = --- - = = * = *- * - *- - *- * =1 * - , , * , , ' ' 1 -

Page #61
[ 63 ] T - * = - == - == - === - - - - - = - = --- = - - - - - -- - hAre tu ekaja putra che tAhArA upara mane ghaNI AzA che ubarAnA phulanI peThe tAhArU nAma sAMbhaLavu mane atI valava che tArA vinA mArAthI eka kSaNe mAtra paNa rahevAze nahi, vaLI he putra keme karI haju tu bALaka che, tAhArA pANI grahaNa nImIte ATha vyavahArIyAnI kanyAo sAthe vivAha kIdhuM che te atI manaharaevI kanyAo prate paraNIne bhukta bhegI thaI ate sa jama mate grahaNa karajo eTaluM amArU vacana mAno, ehavuM sAM. bhaLI kuvara kahe che janunI evAM viSaya sukha A jIve ana tI vAra bhega vyAM tathApi tUsIna pAmya, evA sukha bhogenI lAlace karI jIva cAra gatimAM bhamyA kare che, jAta narakAdI dukha vAra vAra anubhave che. evA aghora pApakRta je viSaya tenI vAMchanA kuNa kare apItu kAme karIne adha azAna cho kare che paNa jene mokSanI ja abhIlAzA che te jIvo evA sukhane aniSTa kaDavA vipAka jANe che mATe he janunI mane saMsAranAM sukha prIya nathI lAgatAM mATe jeNe karI sAravata sukhanI prAptI thAya evuM jJAna darzana sahita cAritra hu AdarIza, ityAdika sAma sAmI pratyutara ApyA tathApi kuvaranu mana saMsAra upara lalacAyuM nahi have kuvara dIkSA leze ema cItavI kuMvaranA pitA rUSabhadata kahe he putra mAhArU eka vacana mAno ane pachI dIkSA leje, he putra vyavahArIyAnI ADa kanyAo sAthe pANI grahaNa karI (paraNIne) tumArI vahuonAM mukha dekhADo eTalI mArI huM za purI karI pache sukhe cArItra 9 he putra eTaluM amArU vacana mAno evuM sAMbhaLI jaMbumAra kahe che pItA je tame kaho cho tema karI za tathA zI kanyAone tathA temanA mAtA pItAne prathama jaNAvavuM joIe ke je mAhare putra tamArI putrIone paraNIne bIje divase cArItra grahaNa karanAra che mATe jo te vAte tamo saMpuraNa khuzI to sukhethI tamArI putrIonuM pANI grahaNa karAvo evuM kavaranuM vacana sAbhaLIne kuvaranA pItAe te ATha kanyAone tathA temanA mAtA pItAne kahevarAvyuM tevAre te kanyAonAM mAtA pItA kahe je amArI kanyAo jaMbukamArane nahI paraNAvIe kema ke eto mokSAbhilASI che te saMyama Adare tevAre amArI putrIno koNa AdhAra thA ya evu teonuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne te kanyAo kahe amAre to A jIvIta lage jabukumAra svAmI che mana sAthe ame te bharathAra ni kIdhe che mATe je che te yama grahaNa karaze te ame paNa brahmacAryaNIyo thaI pati sAthe sayama laI - - ~ - - - ~ 1 - ~ -~~ ~ - - - - ~~-~ -

Page #62
- - - - -- - --- - - - - - - - [64] zu evu te kanyAnuM nizcaya pAme mana te te samajIne temanAM mAtApI tAoe lagnanI sAmagrI karavA mAMDI pachI moTo mAsava karIne eka eka kanyAnA pitAe ja bukamArane nava nava Da senaIyA pirAmaNI ApI pi tAnI putrIo paraNAvI tevAra pachI ja bukumAra ATha strIo laI pitAne ghera AvyA eve saMdhyAkALa vItyA pachI sarva strIo sahita vAsabuvanane vize gayo tihAM jaMbukamAra sIone pratibodha karavA lAgyA he bhadre A saMsAra kevI La asAra che tame mArI sAthe cAritra Adara saMsAramAM koi koinuM nathI. jema saMdhyAkALane viSe vRkSanI upara aneka jAtanAM pakhI AvIne bese che ane prabhAte saghaLAM verAI jAya che temaja he sakhe karamanA vize kara sagAM sabavI kuTuMba parivArane sabadha thAya che paNa sarva sarvanuM AyuSya bhogavI karamAnusA te saghaLAe didiza jAya che evo je saMsArano asthira sabadha te prate prati badha kara paDita janone yukta nathI evu jaMbukumAranu vacana sAMbhaLIne si kahe he prabhu Apa kahe che te kharU che to paNa e saMsArane vize striyAdi kanA bhoga pAmIne jIva bhagave che hamaNAM tame amArI sAthe bhoga bhoga vilAsa karo, pache vaDhapaNe cAritra laizu ityAdika strInI sAthe jaMbusvAmI sAma sAmI pratyutara kare che eve same je thayuM te kahe che. rAjyagrahI nagarInI pAse eTale najIka eka bhIlanI pAlya che te pAlya mAMhe ghaNA bhIla loko vase che te pAlyano adhipatI prabhavo nAme palipati che te kevo che niratara mAMsane bahAra kare che vaLI sAta vyasanane sevanAra che paradAra sevya, paradhana haranAra, ityAdi dhArakaramano karanAra che te prabhavo nA me cora rAjyagrahI nagare pahelI rAte ekAeka AvIne ravakaLAe kara koI na jANe tevI rIte nageramAMhe pezIne tajavija kare, eTale teja divase jaMbukumAranA lagnane divase te cAra nagaramAM peTho pezIne tajavija karI tyAM jabumArane ghera Aje ghaNuM dhana AvyuM che vaLI purvanuM tenA pitAnA ghA ramAM paNa ghaNuM che evI khabara meLavI nagaramAMhethI pAcho pharyo pAlyamAM A vI pAMcase corane saja karI hathiyAra badhAvI potAnI sAthe laIne madaya rAte rAjyagrahI nagarInA daravAje AvyA tyAM AvI vidyAnA baLe karI dara vAjAnA tALAM ughADyAM pachI te pAMcase core te kahevA lAgyuM ke A je rUSabhadata zeThanA gharamAM corI karavI che temanA gharamAM ghaNuM dhana hatu ne vaLI Aje jaMbukamAranI paderAmaNImAM navANu keDa soiyA AvyA che mA ! = = = = = = - - -

Page #63
( 65 ) : * ma te siMhane maLyuM. pachI potAnA rUpane samAvIne te beu abaLAne dilAso devA sArU prathamanA rUpe thaIne zrI arahatanA guNanI stutI karavA lAgyo. pachI te guphAnA mAlekanI dhIrathI beu zrI munI suvrata svAmInI pratimAnI sthApanA karIne tenI pujA karavA lAgI. ema karatAM keTalAeka kALa pachI ajanAne mAsa purA thaethI sihaNa jema siMhane janma tema vaja, akuza tathA cakra ityAdika cinhAnA pagavALA eka putrane janmI. te putranuM mukha joIne ajanasudara manamAM mahAduHkhita thaI zakI tene potAnA khoLAmAM laIne bolAvA lAgI. te vakhate tenI AMkhomAM pAzuM AvyuM, tethI jANe potAnA du:khanI sucanA te bAlane karatI heyanI! ane te evA dInatAnA svarathI raDavA lAgI ke te guphAthI sahana na thayA thI te jANe raDatI ja hoyanI ! (e ubhelA guphA athavA devAlayAdikomAM pratidhunI thAya che, te upara che) tevI avasthAmAM kaMThamAMthI avAja nIkaLato nathI, to paNa te putranI sAme joIne kahe che, he mahAtmana, he mArA priya putra, tuM mahA prArabdhavAna chatAM maja nIca, tathA hita bhAgya strInA udaramAM AvyAthI jyAM koI mANasanI nIzAnI paNa na maLe evA bhayAnaka vanamAM meM janma karyuM. are ! jenA janmamAM aphavattI jevo mahatsava karavo joIe. tenI Aje bhIkhArIthI kharAba dazA che ! he prANapriya putra, tAro janma mahotsava huM zAthI karU ? ema kahIne moDethI raDavA lAge che. eTalAmAM acAnaka eka pratisurya nAmano vidyAdhara temanI pAse AvI ubhe rahyA. te ati madhura vANu vaDe temane te duHkhanuM kAraNa puchavA lAgyo. tyAre vasatatilakAe raDavuM kAMIka ApIne ajanAsudarInA vivAhathI te tenA putrane janma sudhI sarva vAta tene kahI saMbhaLAvI. te jema jema be latI gaI tema tema mati suryanI AMkhomAM AMsu vattA gayA, te chevaTa sudhI AvyathI mana potAthI AvarAyuM nahIM tethI ekadama temanI peThe raDavA lA gyo. keTalAeka vakhata pUche kAMIka vicAra karIne kahevA lAgyo ke, he dukha samudramAM buDelI bAIe, huM koNa chuM te tame jANatA nathI. hanupuranA citrabhAnu nAmanA rAjAnI sI suMdarImAlAne peTe huM pratisurya nAmano vidyAdhara jamyo chuM. (vasaMtatilakAnI sAme joIne) tArI A ajanA sakhInI mAtAne huM mAnasa vega nAmane bhAI chuM. A vakhate devage huM je AMI karanArA

Page #64
5 . .. , .. : : - - nA vA ~ , ~ - - *r;"AjanA ~ - = = ( 9 ) Avata nahIM to bicArI A rAMkaDInI zu avasthA thAta ? pachI teNe ghache dilAmo Apyo. ajanasuMdarI sudhImAM AvI, tathA te vAta sAMbhaLIne A mAre mAge che ema jANyuM tethI prathama karatAM vadhAre vadhAre raDavA lAgI. "ghaNu karIne duHkhanI dazAmAM potAnA sudaranI bheTa thayethI vitelA duHkhanuM pharI navesarathI smArNa thAya che pachI tenA mAmAe tene pai dIdhu. ne potAnI sAthe AvelA koI nimittione te bALakanA janma viSe puchavA lAgyA. nimitie kahyuM ke, A bALaka moTo pathvIpati thaze. ane A ja bhavamAM mele jaze. janmanI vakhata graha tathA lagna ghaNAM sArAM che, tethI e mahA dharmAtmA thaze ema kahyuM pachI te pratisurya potAnI bhANejI tathA tenI sakhIne potAnA vimAnamAM besADIne potAnA nagara tarapha javA nI kaLyo. te vimAnane ratnonI ghugharIyo bAMdhelI hatI. tenI rAhI kAMtI ja. mIna upara tathA te vimAnanAM AsapAsa paDavA lAgI, tene joIne te bALaka tene levA sArU utAvaLo thayo tethI mAtAnA kheALAmAMthI nIkaLIne eka parvatanI zikhara upara jaI paDaze. te jANe AkAzamAMthI vastra paDayo hoyanI! evI rIte te upara paDatAM ja parvatanA kaTake kaTakA thaI gayAM. bALaka nIce paDe ema joIne ajanAsudarI chAtI kuTavA lAgI. ne moTA avAje 2DavA mAMDI. teNe karIne jANe AsapAsanI pilANane ja raDavA usakeratI he yanI ! tyAre pratisurya vimAnamAMthI nIce utarIne te bALakane jaI jue che te tene kAMI paNa lAgyA vinA jemanuM tema daDAmAM AvyuM. tene tyAMthI pavanavege te vimAnane hAMkIne potAnA hanu nAmanA nagaramAM Avyo. gharanI pAse potAnI bhANejIne utArI. te jANe koI kuLadevI ja henI e vI dekhAvA lAgI. pachI tenI mAmI AvI gharamAM laI jaIne teno sArI rIte Adara satkAra karyo janmatAM te bALaka hanupuramAM AvyuM, tethI tenuM nAma tenI mAtAe hanumAna paDyuM. tathA vimAnamAMDI paDatI vakhata zilane to, tethI bIju nAma zrIzala evu rAkhyuM. pachI jema mAnasa sarovara nA kamalI vanamAM rAjaha sanAM bALako kIDA kare, tema te hanu nagaramAM 2 thera7 kIDA karavA lAgyo ane aMjanAbudarI nitya pratye, sAmue mArI na upara deSa rAkhyo che te mArA mAthAthI koNa jANe kayAre utaraze ? evo evo vicAra karavA lAgI. pavanajaya varUNanI sAthe salAha karI ane tenI pAsethI khara duSaNane = = - - - - - - - - - w w w -

Page #65
ajara- ajanma ( 7 ) mukAvI ne rAvaNane rAjI karyA pachI tene lakA nagarImAM pahecate karIne, tathA tenI raja laIne pAcho potAnA nagaramAM Avyo. potAnAM mAtA pitA vagerene yathAyogya namaskAra karIne AjanAnA mehelamAM Avyo. tyAM jue che to kAMtI rahIta cadramAnI peThe aMjanAnuM ghara nisteja dIThAmAM AvyuM. tethI ati zeka karavA lAgyo. eTalAmAM teNe koI sIne dIThI tene puchavA lAgyo che, jenuM darzana tene amRta jevuM lAge, evI mArI ajanA kayAM gaI? tyAre te kahevA lAgI ke, he pavanajaya tu gayA pachI keTalAeka divase tArI strI garbhaNI thaI ema jANIne tArI mAtAe kahADI melI. tene vimAnamAM besADIne pApapI tArA sevakoe tene laI jaIne mahedra nagaranI bhAgoLamAM utArI mukI. evuM sAMbhaLIne kabutaranI peThe vAyuvege karI strInI zodha karavA sArU pitAnA sAsarAne nagaramAM gayo. tyAM jaI cekazI karatAM strIne pato maLyo nahI. tyAre koI parastrIne puchavA lAgyo ke mArI ane janA Ai AvI hatI ke nahI ? teNe kahyuM ke, te potAnI sakhI sahita I AvI hatI. paraMtu tenA durazIlapaNAthI tenA pitAe tene kahADI mukI ema sAMbhaLIne jema vajano mAra paDe tema tene lAgyuM. pachI tenI zodha karavA sArU parvata sthaLomAM pharavA lAgyo. pharatAM pharatAM kAMIpaNa khabara na maLavAthI zrApa vaDe bhraSTa thaelA devatAnI peThe kheda pAmIne potAnA mahasita mitrane kahevA lAgyo ke, ajanAsuMdarInI meM ATalI badhI zodha karI paNa hajI sudhI tene kayAMe patto maLato nathI. tathApi hajI keTalIeka zodha karavI che, tema chatAM je nahI maLaze te huM agnimAM praveza karIza. e vRrAMta mArA mAtA pitAne tu kaheje. ema kahIne potAnA mitrane vidAya kakaryo. teNe AdityapuramAM jaIne alhAda tathA ketumatine pavananI sarva vAta kahI ketumati sAMbhaLIne mucha pAmI tatkALa jamIna upara paDI. keTalo eka vakhata gayA pachI kAMIka zuddhimAM AvIne bolavA lAgI. he mahasita, teNe agnimAM pesavAno pAko nizcaya karyo che ke ? tyAre tArA parama priya mitrane evI sthitimAM ekalo vanamAM mukIne tu Ai zA sArU Avyo? paNa e bIjA koinI takazIra nathI. e viparIta kAryanuM karaNa huM abhAgaNI chu. me pApaNIe bicArI nirdoSI vahune nA haka ka. hADI mukI, tethI A khoTA pariNAmanA cinho dImamAM Ave che. te satI upara me 2Sa Aje paNa karyo, tenuM A phaLa mane maLe che, kahyuM che ke, -

Page #66
( 8 ) ati prabala bhAve punya athavA pApa karyuM hoya tenuM phaLa tatkALa prApta thAya che. evI rIte vilApa karatI thakI kahumatI paDethI raDavA lAgI. tene malhAda rAjAe samajhAvIne tathA potAnI sAthe sainya laIne pitAnA pu tranI tathA tenI sInI zodha karavA sArU nIkaLyo. temaja bIjA dutene de ze deza ravAne karyA. malhAda rAjA keTalAka vidyAdhare sahita, putra tathA te nI sInI zodha karavA sArU keTalAeka deza pharatAM pharatAM eka bhutavana nAmanA vanamAM jai pahotyo. tyAM jaI juve che te pitAnA putra pavanajaye citA racIne Aga saLagAvI che te pote tenI pAse ubhe rahIne bole che. te vana devatAo he vidyAdhareka malhAda mArA pitA, tathA ketumati mArI mAtA, te mane huM putra chuM. mArI ajanA nAmanI pativratA strI nirdoSI chatAM tene me kubuddhie vivAhanA divasathI ghaNuM du:kha dIdhu. keTalAka kALa pachI karmanA joge tene mukIne rAvaNanA kAma sArU prayANa karyuM. gAmathI keTalAeka dura gayo daivanA yoge meM mAro doSa jANyA pachI pazcAtApa karIne tyAMthI eka rAtranA pAcho AvIne tenI sAthe hu ramamANa thayo. tyAM rAtre rahIne savAramAM nikaLatI vakhate huM mArI vIMTInI nizAnI daIne mArAM mA bApane na kaLatAM pharI sainyamAM jaI pahotyo. te divasathI te mArI sI garbhavatI thai. te nI upara vinA kAraNe mArI mAtAe dezane Arepa karIne tene gharamAMthI kAhADI mukI. huM AvyA pachI tenI me ghaNI zodha karI paNa te maLI nahIM, koNa jANe kayAM che ? tenI khabara nathI. evI rIte bicArI te strI kevaLa nirdoSa chatAM tene AvA du:khanI prApti thaI che, te sahana thatu nathI. tene duHkha thavAnuM kAraNa mAtra mArU ajJAna che. mArA jevo pati jIvato chatAM tenI strIne duHkha thAya, tethI mane dhikkAra che. evA pazcAtApa karI sarva pRthvi upara tenI me zodha karI paNa kyAMya paNa maLyo nahIM jema ratnonI khANamAM ratna soLuM maLe nahIM, tema mane mArI sI maLI nahI. have jo huM jato rahu te e sadaguNI strino viraha mane janmAMta sudhI dukha daze. mATe e jIvyAthI maravuM bhalu che. ema jANIne A mArAM gIrane A agnimAM bALI nAMkhu chu have pachI mArI sI je tamane diThAmAM Ache tene kahejo ke, tArA viyogathI pavanajaya agnimAM baLI mu. ema ka. hIne raDato thako te citAmAM paDavA mApha kudako mArIne UMce uDo. eTalAmAM rAjAe enuM bolavuM badhuM sAMbhaLI lIdhuM, tethI moTI jhaDapathI tenI pAse

Page #67
- - - - - - * - jaIne potAnA be hAtha vaDe tene bAthamAM jhAlyo, tyAre pavana sInA vi. ii yogathI thaelA duHkhane pratikAra je A mRtyu temAM A viM kahevu ? te vakhate malhAdanI AMkhamAM pANI AvIne kahe che ke, e huM tAro pApI pitA chuM, tArI niradoSa sIne me kahADI mukI. tenuM kAraNa mAtra tArI mAtAnuM kareluM aghaTita kRta che. tuM moTo buddhimAna chatAM A ghara kama karavAne cagya nathI. tArI sInI zodhane arthe me hajAro hajAro vidyAdharone de zo deza mokalyA che. te pAchA Ave tyAM sudhI tuM vilaba kara, evI rIte malhAda potAnA putrane samajAvavA lAgyo. paNa zodha karavA sArU gaelA vi ghAdhara pharatA pharatA hanupura nAmanA nagaramAM AvyA, tyAM pratisuryanI pAse jaIne pavanajyano sarva vRttAMta kahI saMbhaLAvyo. te kahetAM ajanAnA viraha thI pavanajaya duHkhI thaIne tenI ghaNI rIte zedha karatAM tene pato na maLyAthI teNe agnimAM praveza karIne baLI maravAno nizcaya karyo che. ema te vidyAdharo kahevA lAgyA. te vakhate tyAM pAse ajanA beThI hatI teNe e sarva vAta sAMbhaLI tevIja moTethI A viSa jevA vAkaye mArA rUdiyamAM pisatAM ja huM naSTa thaI chu. ema kahIne tathA mu khAIne pRthvI upara paDI tyAre pAse beThelI tenI sakhIoe cadanavALuM pANI tenA aMga upara chaTayu. tathA vIjaNAthI pavana karavA lAgI. keTale eka vakhata gayA pachI uThI sAvadha thaI dIna rasvare raDavA lAgI. ne mukhathI kahe che - pativratA strI po. tAnA patinA zokathI agnimAM praveza kare, kemake strIe pati vinA jIvatAM rahevuM duHkhanuM kAraNa thAya che. e pogya che, paNa hajAro sIone bhogavavA vALA bhattAne eka strIne mATe ATalo badho zeka karavo vyartha che. mATe purUSane strInA viyogathI agni praveza sabhave ja nahI. te kAraNathI he mArA vahAlA pati tuM agnimAM baLI maravAne taiyAra thaye, e aghaTita kRtya che huM so chatAM tArA virahathI Aja divasa sudhI jIvatI rahI to tuM purUSa chatAM ATalI badhI himata kema muke che. ApaNa be vacce nIlamaNI tathA kAMcamI jeTaluM aMtara che. hu alpa satya chuM, ne tu te mAhA satyavAna chu, e vAtamAM mArA sAsu sasarAnA doSa nathI mArA mA bApano deza nathI kevaLa maja abhAgaNanA karmane doSa che. evI rIte atI zakAtura thaelI ajanAne pratisurya joIne potAnA vimAnamAM putra sahIta tene besADIne pavananI zodha karavA sArU nIkaLyo !

Page #68
( 6 == ~~ -~-~ - te pharatAM pharatAM jyAM citA karIne pavanajaya baLavA taiyAra thaye hatA e vA bhutavanamAM AvI pahota. tene prahasita dITho. te ja prahAda pAse jaI ne putra sahita ajanAne tenA mAme vimAnamAM besADIne AMi teDI AvyA che. ema kahevA lAgyo. eTalAmAM te vimAna tyAM pAse AvyuM. temAMthI ajanAsuMdarI nIce utarI, ne pitAnA sasarA malhAdane teNe namaskAra karacu pachI pratisurya paNa prahAda rAjAne ghaNuM prIti vaDe maLyo. hanumAnane malhAra rAjAe potAnA kheLAmAM laIne gadagada kaMTha tha thako pratisurya sAme joIne bolavA lAge che pratisurya rAjA, kuTaba sahita dukharUpa samudramAM bu DanAra je hu, tenI upara ghaNI kRpA karIne te mane ugAryo tethI huM mArU moTu bhAgya samajuM chuM. mArA saMtAnane kAraNabhuta je A bicArI nirdoSa sAdhavI, tene me nAhaka kahADI mukI. paraMtu te enu sArI rIte rakSaNa kayu, mATe tu dhanya che. dukhanA vakhate samudranI paThe tu pAchA phare, tethI ha tAro upakArI thayo chuM. e badhu joIne pavanajayanA kopanI zAMti thaI gaI. ne manamAM rAjI thayA. evA prasage sarva vidyAdhare moTA utsAha sa hita potapotAnA vimAnamAM besIne hanupura nagaramAM AvyA mAhedra rAjA paNa ghaNe utAvaLe tyAM AvI pahoto ke tumatI devI tathA bhAIo vagare sarva tyAM AvyA. pachI tyAM moTo utsAha karayo. e badhu thaI rahyA pachI sarava vidyAdharo potapotAnA nagare gayA. mAtra ajanA tathA hanumAna sahita pavanaya tyAM ja rahe pachI hanumAna potAnA pitAnA hAtha taLe tyAM ucharo Ate Aste vidyA zikhavA lAge. te sarva zasa zAsamAM kuzaLa thaya, su4 jevI kAMtivALe te hanumAna keme karI ciAvana avasthA pAmyo. AI lakAmAM rAvaNa dhAyAbhAna thaIne, varUNanI mitratAmAM duSaNa u pAvIne tene jItavA sArU dhema nAmanA parvata upara gayo. prathama je je vidyAdharone bolAvavA sArU dutone mokalyA hatA, te sarva rAvaNane AvI maLyA. temaja pavanajaya tathA pratimurya paNa rAvaNa pAse AvavAne nikaLyA. che te vakhate hanumAna temane kahevA lAgyo, huM chatAM tamane javAnI jarUra nathI huM zatRone chatI AvIza. pAse tIkSaNa zasa chatAM keI hAthe karI maraze che ke ? huM bALaka chuM tethI tame mArI upara dayA karatA haze, paraMtu prAkamamAM che che jyanuM pramANa nathI. e pramANe moTA AgrahathI temane zekIne tathA temanI che 1 raja laIne hanumAna javA nika. te vakhate tenA pitAe tathA mAmAe - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Page #69
( 1 ) tenu mastaka sukhana karyuM. tenI sAthe hArA game sainya nIkaLyuM. evA mahAmAkramI hanumAna rAvaNanAM sainyamAM AvI pahatyA. tyAM potAnA jayanI peThe hanumAna AvyA, ema jANIne rAvaNa rAjI thayA. hanumAnaeN AvInamaskAra kacu, tyAre rAvaNa tene potAnA khoLAmAM besADIne tenA ghaNA Adara satkAra karavA lAgyA. pachI tene sAthe laIne potAnA sainya sahita rAvaNa pAtAlamAM varUNa rAjAnI nagarI pAse AvI pahatyA. varUNe rAvaNa AvavAnu jANIne pote tathA potAnA be putra, e traNejaNa sainya sahita khAhAra nikaLyA. tyAM varUNanA putra rAvaNanI sAthe laDAI karavA lAgyA. varU sugrIvAdika suravIrAnI sAme yuddha karavA lAgyo. mahAmAkramI varNInA putra potAnA netrA rAtAM karIne jema dukkarane kutarAM duHkha Ape, te pramANe te rAvaNane du:kha devA lAgyA. eTalAmAM jema sIMha hAthInI sAthe laDe tema hanumAna varUNanA pu trA sAthe laDatA thakI kedhamAM AvIne peAtAnI vidyAnI sAmarthe karIne jema koi pazune khAMdhI liye, tema temane bAMdhI lIdhA. tenIM varUNane khakhara 5 DatAMja kopAyamAna thaine jema rastAmAM hAthI jhADAne teDI pADe tema sugrIvAdika subhaTone dura karIne hanumAna upara doDayA ema jANIne jema nadI nA vegane parvata aTakAvI muke, tema rAvaNe khANanA varazAda karIne tene vacce aTakAvI mukayeA. te vakhate jema khaLadanI sAme maLada laDe, tathA hAthInI sAme hAthI laDe, tema rAvaNa tathA varUNa paraspara laDavA lAgyA. e ma laDatAM laDatAM rAvaNe potAnA khaLa vaDe varUNane vyAkuLa karIne, tathA kudako mArIne jema purve iMdra rAjAne khAMdhyA hatA, temaja varUNane khAMdhI lIdhA. te vakhate AkhI sainyamAM jayajayakAra zabda thavA lAgyA. pachI rAvaNa potAnA sthAnaka upara AvyA. tyAre varUNa rAjAe potAnA putrA sahita rAvaNane namaskAra karA, tethI rAvaNe tene mukI dIdhA. kahyu che ke meTA SonA kApa mAtra namaratAe karI jAya che. " pachI varUNe potAnI kanyAne ceAgya vara mahAparAkramI evA hanumAna joine potAnI satyavatI nAmanI kanyA tene ApI. tyAra pachI rAvaNa potAnA sainya sahita lakAmAM Avyo tyAM AvIne peAtAnI kheta je cadranakhA, tenI eka kanakakuzalA nAmanI kanyA hatI tene ghaNA Anada sahita hanumAmane paraNAvI dIdhI. temaja su grIve potAnI padamarAgA nAmanI kanyA ApI. harinIla nAmanA vidyAdhare malinI tAmanI kanyA ApI. ane bIjA hajAro vidyAdharAe pAtAnI hunDa

Page #70
jAra kanyAe tene paraNAvI ApI. pachI rAvaNe ati AnaMdathI tene mALIne rajA dIdhA pachI hanumAna potAnI sarva strIo sahita hanupuramAM A vyA. temaja bIjA sugrIvAdika vidyAdharo paNa pota potAne ThekANe gayA. I. -hAM hanupura nagaramAM hanumAna potAnI strIo sahita sukha bhogave che. ItyAcArya zrI hemacaMdra viracite zrI rAma lakSamaNa carItre pavanajaya aMjanA sabaMdha hanumAna janma ityAdi da -9 jIno khaMDa samApta

Page #71
- - - --- atha thI cotho khaMDa prAraMbha te - - ------- - kha--- - -- - ~ -- na - - - - karatA ~ ~ - - - - == , = - , , - = - - = - - - - - ~ mithilA nAmanI nagarImAM harivazane viSe eka vAsuketu nAmanA rA jAnI sI vipuLAnA peTe janaka nAme putra te pUthvI upara ghaNe vi khyAta thayo. prajAne putranI paThe mAnato hato. tethI te potAnA janaka nAmane dIpAvavA lAgyo. temaja ayodhyA nAmanI nagarImAM rUSabhadeva svAmIthI cA lelI vaza para parAmAMnA Aditya vazamAM thayA je rAjAe temAM koI mese gayA. koI sva gayA, evI rIte vazAvaLI cAlatAM vIsamA tIrathakara zrI munisuvrata svAmIne tIrthamAM eka vijaya nAmane rAjA thayo. tenI sI hi maculAne peTe be putre jamyA. ekanuM nAma vandrabAhu tathA bIjAnuM nAma pura dara rAkhyuM nAgapura nAmanI nagarImAM eka IbhavAhana nAmanA rAjAnI sI cuDAmaNine peTe eka manoramA nAmanI kanyAno janma thayo. tenI - vana avasthA thaI chatAM, cake jema rohiNe paraNI, tema vandrabAhue tene moTA Ana dathI varI, vivAha thayA pachI potAnI strI tathA udayasuMdara nAma nA pitAnA zALAne sAthe laIne jatAM rastAmAM udayAcala parvata upara beThelA eka guNasAgara nAmanA munine teNe dITho. suryanI paDe jenI kAti che mo kSa mArganA sAdhanabhuta tapanA teja vaDe je zobhI rahe che. evA te munine zo jeIne jema meghane joIne mera rAjI thAya tema te manamAM rAjI thayo thako che ghaDAne ubho karIne nIce utarI be hAtha joDIne bolavA lAgyo. 1 . ' AI koI mahA muni vadanA karavA yogya che. cItAmaNInI paThe che To puNyathI enu Aje mane darzana thayuM che evu vabAhunuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne tene sALa udayasudara tene kahevA lAgyo, kema tArA manamAM dIkSA le vAnI che ke zuM tyAre teNe kahyuM ke emaja mArA manamAM che tyAre pharI te ! mazkarIthI kahyuM, have vilaba karavI joIe nahI, e kAmamAM huM paNa tane sahAya chuM, evuM tenuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne vajhubAhu bolyo ke tu pitAnI ! pratijJA mAtra "muje nahI. tyAre teNe kahyuM ke ThIka che. nahI muku. pachI che te ghoDA uparathI utarIne badhAne sAthe laIne te parvata tarapha cAlyo. evI ! ~*~ ~ = ~ = = ~*~ ~ =

Page #72
che rIte varabAhune pAko manasubo joIne udayasuMdarane dhAstI lAgyAthI tene kahevA lAgyo che. he vajarabAhu rAjA hu tArI sAthe mazkarI karato hato, tane dIkSA levI joIe nahIM. mArA bolavAne vikAra che, ApaNa beu vacce kevaLa makarInuM bolavuM thayuM che. emAMnuM kAMIpaNa sAcuM samajavuM nahIM. vivAhanA gItonI paThe makarI paNa sAcI na samajavI. have pachI tuM amane sarva duHkhamAM sahAya thaIza. A vakhate amArA kulanA sarva manorathane tyAga nahI karAva. tArA hAthamAM hajI sudhI vivAha kakaNa che. tenuM phaLa je upabhegAdika, tene tu cItu kema mukI de che? jo tu hamaNAM ja dIkSA laIza to jene saMsAranA sukhanI hajI sudhI kAMI paNa khabara nathI evI A mA rI bena manoramA tArA vinA kema jIvI zakaze? tyAre vajarAyudha tene kahe che - he udayasuMdara A manuSya janmarUpa jhADanuM caritra lakSaNarUpa phaLa che. te je A mazkarInuM bhASaNa karavuM, te jema sIpImAM svAtInI buda motInuM kAraNa thAya che tema e bolavuM mokSanuM kAraNa bhuta thayuM tArI bene paNa mArI sAthe dIkSA levI joIe, je te ema nahIM kare to have pachI enI sAthe bhoga bhogavanAra huM nathI mAre to A mokSane mArge javuM che, temAM aTakAva karavuM tene yogya nathI ne mArI vAta mAne te tu paNa mArI sAthe dIkSA le. kSatrIe pote karelI pratijJA avazya pALavI, e sarvano kula dharma che. ema kahIne te AgaLa cAlyo. thako guNasAgara muni pAse AvI jhaTa dIkSA laI lIdhI. tyAre te udayasudara, tenI strI manoramA tathA bIja pacIza kumAra e sarvee tenI sAthe dIkSA lIdhI. e vAta jarabAhuno pitA vijaya rAjA sAMbhaLIne manamAM vicAra ka ravA lAgyo ke mAro putra bALaka chatAM teNe dIkSA lIdhI ne meM hajI sudhA virAganuM grahaNa kararyuM nathI. mATe have dIkSA laIne mekSanA sAdhanane pAdavu joIe, ema jANIne potAnA pura dara nAmanA putrane rAjya upara besADIne eka nirvANamekSa nAmanA muni pAsethI dIkSA lIdhI. te pura dara paNa pitAnI strI pRthvInI sAthe keTalAeka kALa upaga bhagavAne tethI thaelA kIdhara nAmanA putrane rAjya upara besADIne kei eka makara nAmanA mu ninI pAse dIkSA lIdhI. kItIdhara rAjA paNa drANI sahIta i rAjAnI paDe potAnI saravI nAmanI sInI sAthe viSaya sukha bhogavIne tathA rIkSA : levAnuM manamAM dhArIne potAnA maMtrIone kahevA lAgyuM. mane have dikSA le che - - - - - -

Page #73
~ - ~ ~ ~- ~ - ~ ~ -~ ~ ~-~ pI che e vize tamArU kevuM mata che? tyAre pradhAne kahevA lAgyA. rAjA hajI tume putra rahIta che, mATe tene vrata levAne adhIkAra nathI. tema chatAM jo tu dIkSA laIza te pachI A pRthvIne vAmI koNa che? mATe putra thAya tyAM sudhI vilaMba kare. evuM mAtrIonuM besavuM mAnya karIne teNe keTalAeka kALa grahasthAzrama karyo. pachI te sahadevI rANInA peTe sukozalaInAmane putra pedA thaze. paNa sahadevI rANIe potAnA patinA dIkSA levAnA bhayathI po. tAne putra thavAnI vAta chAnI rAkhI ne mane putrI thaI ema kahyuM. topaNa te vAtanI rAjAne khabara paDI. surya uga pachI tene DhAMkavAne koNa samartha thaI zake? pachI te rAjA svArthamAM tatpara thaIne tathA potAnA putrane rAjya - upara besADIne eka vijayasenaka nAmanA AcArya pAse dIkSA lIdhI. pachI mahAUgrata tapa karIne gurUnI AjJAthI vihAra karavA lAgyo. evI rIte pharatAM pharatAM koI eka samaye ayodhyA nagarImAM Avyo. mAsa upavAsanAM pAraNAM karavA sArU madhyAna be praharanA vakhate gAmamAM gache. rastAmAM jatAM mahelamAM beThelI sahadevI strIe tene dIThe. ne teNe e lakhyo ke A mAro pati che, eNe jyAre dIkSA lIdhI tyAre ja huM pati vinAnI thaI. paNa A mAro putra suzala enA bApane joIne tenI peThe dIkSA leze to hu putra vinAnI thaIza. to pachI mArU jIvavuM zA kAmanuM ? te mATe adyapi A niraparAdhI che, vratadhArI che, tathA pati che; tathApi putranA kalyANa sArU ene nagarathI bahAra kAMhoDI mukavo. pachI te strIe koI anyadarzanIonA hAthe tene gAmathI bahAra kaheDAvI mukAvyo. kahyuM che ke, "lobhI mANazane viveke kayAMthI? e sarva vAtanI sukozalanI dhAva mAtAne khabara paDI. pitAnA vratadhArI, tathA nIraparAdhI patIne e duSTa sIe nagarathI bahAra kAhADI muka. ema jANIne te raDavA lAgI. te joIne sukozala rAjA tene puchavA lAgyo. he metA tu zA sArU raDe che. tyAre te ghAva mAtA tene kahevA lAgI. he putra, tAre pitA je kIrtIdhararAjA te tArI che bAlyAvasthAmAM tene rAjya upara besADIne pote dIkSA laI vicasvA lAgo. pharatAM pharatAM keTalAka divasa pachI Aje A nagaramAM Avyo. tene ima joIne tuM paNa dikSA laIza evI potAnA manamAM zaMkA lAvI tAhArI mAtAe tene ecaMdInIo pAse gAmathI bahAra kaheDAvI muko. mAsa upa vAsano pAraNe "karavA sArU ane ene ema kahANI e " * ~ - ~

Page #74
us - - (%) raDuM chuM. evuM sAMbhaLatAM ja sukozala rAjA teja vakhate potAnA bApa pA ! se gayo. tyAM jaI. namuskAra karI hAtha joDIne tenI pAsethI dIkSA mAgavA lAgyo evA prasaMge citamAlA nAmanI tenI sI gabhaNI chatAM pitAnA mudhAne-sahita pati pAse AvIne tene kahevA lAgI ke he svAmIne A -rAjya sukavAne tu yogya nathI evuM sInu belavuM sAMbhaLIne tathA tene sa | rti abhiprAya jANIne tene rAjA kahevA lAgyo. te strI, AgaLa AvanArA rNa kALane mATe vartamAna kALamAM upacAra karavu joIe, tenI paThe Aja divasa zI, tArA garbhastha putrane meM rAjya upara besADaze. ema kahIne sarva lokonI sAthe sArI rIte bolIne pitAnI pAse dIkSA lIdhI. pachI utama prakAro A tapa karIne kaSAya rahita thayo thako pRthvIne pAvana karavA sArU te munio [ pitA tathA putra] beu sAthe vihAra karavA lAgyA. | - AMI sahadevI potAnA putranA viyogathI dukhapAsIne radra dhyAna vaDe bharIne eka parvatanI guphAmAM vAghaNa thaI koI eka samaye pharatAM pharatAM te pitA putra-beu sAdhuo motAnA zarIramAM rogarahita thayA thakA svAdhyAya dhyAna mAM tatpara thaelA koIeka parvatanI guphAmAM ekAgra cite rahyA. kAtaka mA [ samAM, pAraNu karavA sArU vihAra karavAne rastAmAM jatAM eka rAjI thaelI yamadutInI paTha vAghANIe temane dIThA pachI durathI jema mitrane joI mitra De tema hoDu phADIne temane khAvA sArU te dADI. tene potAnI pAse AvatI-jei. kSamAzramaNottama te beu jaNa dharma dhyAna-dhAraNa karIne kAsa, ubhA rahyA. eTalAmAM vIjaLInI peThe te vAghaNa AvIne sukozala u para paDI potAnA page karIne tene jamIna upara pADayuM. pachI tIkSaNa nakhe karIne tenuM cAmaDu, caTa caTa phADavA lAgI. jema moravADa dezano pathI tara ri-thake pANI pIne ghaNo rAjI thAya, tema te ati prItI vaDe munina loI pIne rAjI thavA lAgI. vratothI tenuM mAMsa taDa taDa toDIne jema koI bhIkhArINI phalAdikane teDIne khAya tema khAvA lAgI. jema hAthI potAnA dAMte, karI zeraDI, kaDakAvIne khAya, tema tenA hADene cAvI cAvIne khAvA lAgI. je paNa te hiMsaka. mANie nidhI muninA evA hAla karayA paNa te muni dilagIra na ghaIne A mArAM karma khapAvavAne mAI dhanarUpa thaI. e tene upakAra mA. ane te vize kaMi paNa kharAba { bhAva Apo nahI jemato temane dhyAna karatA hatA tenA romAMca ubhA thayA, -

Page #75
- - - - - - kha ( 7 ) pachI zukala dhyAna karIne te sukozala muni kALa karIne mekSane pAmyo. te maja kIdhara muni paNa kame karI kevaLajJAna pAmIne dehatyAga karI parama padane pAmyo. IhAM te muninA kaLevarane te vAghaNe jyAre khAI lIdhu, tyAre tenA dAMto upara eka sonAnI rekha tene dIThAmAM AvI. te jotAM ja tene mucha AvI gai pachI sudhImAM AvI tyAre te nimitathI tene jAti smaraNa thayu. tethI pastAvo karIne pitAne dhikkAravA lAgI. are huM mahA pApiNIchu. me potAnA putranuM bhakSaNa karayu. e mahA pApathI koNa jANe mA rI kevI gati thaze evo teNe ghaNA prakAre ghokho karo, te kIdhara munie jANI lIdhuM. tyAre tene upadeza karo. tenA yoge te anazana vrata ne dhAraNa karIne marI jaIne jugalIomAM janamI, pachI kIrtIdhara muni paNa upara kahyA pramANe mokSe gayA. | sukozala rAjAnI sI citramAlAnA peTe eka putranuM janma thayu. tenu nAma hiraNyagarbha pADyuM. meM kahyA pramANe te garbhamAM ja rAjI thayo. te hiraNyagarbha ciAvana avasthAmAM AvyA pachI, mRga jevA netrovALI sugAvati nAmanI tenI sInA peTe pitAnA jevA zarIravALo eka nahuSa nAmano putra utpanna thayo. keTalAeka kALa pachI hiraNyagarbha rAjAe potAnA mAthAM uparanA ke sapheda thayA ema jANIne, potAnI vRddha avasthA tarapha najara ka rIne, mahA vairAgyane pAmIne tathA potAnA nahuSa nAmanA putrane rAjaya upara besADIne, eka vimalAcArya nAmanA guru pAse cAritra vrata lIghu. pAchaLa siha jevo parAkramI nahuSa rAjA, potAnI si hikA nAmanI strInI sAthe u paga bhogavato chatAM potAnA pitAnuM rAjya calAvavA lAgyo koI eka samaye uttara dizAnA rAjAone jItavA sArU pitAnI sIne rAjyagAdI upara besADIne seva sahita nahuSa rAjA pravAsa gayo. tenI dakSiNa dizAnA rAjAone khabara paDatAM ja AvIne ayodhyA nagarIne teo e ghero ghAlyo. tyAre sura purUSanI upamAne lAyaka evI te si hikA strI pitAnu sinya sajIne teonI sAthe yuddha karIne jema sihiNI hAthIne mAre, tema teone mArIne haThAvyA. keTalAeka divasa gayA pachI uttara dizAnA rAjAone jItIne nahuSa rAjA pAcho potAnI nagarImAM Avyo. tyAre potAnI strIe dakSiNa dizAnA AvelA rAjAone jItIne teone haThAvyA, te sarva vRttAMta sAMbhaLyo. ne ma " ja ja

Page #76
*: ~- ~ ~ ~ -- ka. . - - : - ( ) namAM vicAra karavA lAgyo ke, mArA jevA sura purUSane paNa jItavAne muka ' zakela evA mahA parAkramI rAjAnI sAthe laDIne temane jItI lIdhA, e ke vaLa enu kAma nahIM paNa koI enI sAthe lAgelAnI madatathI thaeluM ja. + NAya che. pati ghera na chatAM kei vairI sAthe yuddha karavu te kulIna strIone lAyaka sthI. mATe e jarUra vyabhicAriNI che. pativratA strIone pati vinA bIjuM kAMI adhika nathI. patinI sevA vinA te bIjuM kAMI paNa jANatI nathI. A sIe ethI ulaTuM karyuM tethI e pativratA nahIM. jo paNa te sI upara potAnI ghaNI prIti hatI to paNa khati pratimAnI peThe tene teNe mukI dIdhI. evI rIte keTalo eka kALa myA pachI nahuSa rAjAnA zarIre tApanI kasara thaI. tene maTADavA sArU ghaNA upAye karacA paNa duSTa zatarUnI peThe te game nahIM. evA prasaMge potAnuM pativratapaNuM dekhADavA sArU, tathA patinI pIDA dura karavA sArU, sihikI sI hAthamAM pANI laIna, pitAnA patinI pAse AvIne, tene sabhaLAya evI rIte bolavA lAgI. he nAtha Aja divaza sudhI tArA sivAya bIjo koI paNa purUSa ke je hoya, te che. A tApa maTe nahIM, ne jo huM laka rahita hoUM to kAMI paNa vilaMba na karatAM maTI jAya. ema kahIne hAthamAMnA pANIne tenAM Aga upara chAMTayu. teja vakhate amRtathI ghavAyAnI peThe tApa maTI gaye. te vakhate devoe siM. hikA sITa upara phulone varasAta karyo. te divasathI prathamanI pake nahuSa rAjA tenI upara prIti karavA lAgyo. evI rIte lAeka vakhata pachI nahuSa che rAjAne siMhikAnA peTe eka sAdAsa nAmano putra che. tene rAjya upara besADIne naha rAjae mokSanI upAyabhuta dikSA lIdhI, je vakhate sidAsa rAjA rAjyAsana upara beThe, te vakhate tenA pradhAne e ahaMtane aSTAhIka mahotsava karIne rAjyamAM thALI pITAvI, ke koIe mAMsa khAvuM nahIM, ane sidAsa rAjAne paNa kahyuM ke, ahaMtane achAhIkama hasva karIne tArA pUrvajoe kaI vakhata paNa mAMsa khAdhuM nathI mATe tene paNa mAMsa khAvAno tyAga karavo joie. tathApi tene mAMsa khAvAmAM ghaNI prAti hovAthI sAdAsa rAjAe potAnA raiAne kahyuM ke, AjathI tuM chenI rIte mAMsa laI Avato ja thALI pITAyAnA divathI IAne kyAMya mAMsa maLyuM nahI. AkAzanA phulonI paDe abhAva ja thaI gayo; tethI te iAne kAMI paNa upAya cAle nahIM tyAre te vicAra karavA lAge che, je --- ------- -- - -- -- - ---- - . . . . . . . . .

Page #77
. ja -- - 1 - = -- vatA ka ' ( 9 ). huM mAMsa lIdhA vinA khAlI hAthe game te rAjA mArI upara gusse thaze. tyAre have huM zuM karU? ema vicAra karato pharate chatAM koI eka muvelebALaka tenI najare paDI. tenuM mAMsa lAvI rAMdhIne teNe rAjAne ApyuM tene sAro svAda lAgyAthI, tenI tArIpha karavA lAgyA. A mAMsane ke sArA svAda che AkhA janmamAM paNa keI vakhate AvuM mAMsa mane maLyuM nahotuM. pachI te rasoine puchavA lAgyo ke, A kayA prANInuM mAMsa che? tyAre teNe kahyuM ke, e mANasanuM mAMsa che. rAjAe kahyuM ke AjathI tuM dararoja AvuM mAMsa lAvaje jA, te divAthI te rasoIe nagaramAMthI nAnA nAnA bALakone corIne tathA tene mArIne tenuM mAMsa rAMdhIne rAjAne devA lAgyA. rAjAnA hukamathI te anyAyathI Darato nahIM. keTalAka divasa pachI evA mahA kRra kamanI pradhAnone khabara paDatAMja jema gharamAMthI nikaLelA sarpana jhA lIne dura jaI nAkhIye, tema tene pakaDIne eka ghera vanamAM jaI mukI A. vyA. pachI tene putra siMharA pitAnA bApanA rAjyAna upara beTho. ne sukharUpa rAjya calAvavA lAgya sadAsa rAjA paNa te vanamAM mAMsa khAte thake vicaravA lAgyA. keeka rAmaye dakSiNa dizA tarapha jatAM eka munine teNe dIThA. temanI pAse AvIne tene dharma puchavA lAgyuM. te sAMbhaLIne ene pazcAtApa thaye tethI e dharmanA upadezane che, ema jANIne jemAM mAMsane nidhadha kare che evA jaina dharmane upadeza munIe teNe karyo. te sAMbhaLIne dasa rAjAne camatkAra thaze. pachI te ati AnaMda vaDe zrAvaka thaze. evA prasaMge eka mahApura nAmanA nagaramAM kei eka aputra rAjA marI gaye. tevA samaye sidAsa tyAM gayo. tene joIne tyAMnA pradhAnoe paMca divya karI abhiSeka karIne ghoDo, hAthI, chatra, cAmara, tathA kaLA, dhAraNa karIne tene rAjya u. para besADa, sAdAsa rAjA rAjya karato chatAM keTalAka divasa pachI pitAnA eka durane pitAnA putra siharatha pAse mokalyuM. tenA pAsethI kahevarada vyuM ke mArI AjJA mAna. siMharaze tene tiraskAra karIne tene kahI su karyo, te sarva vRttAMta te dute saidA rAjane AvIne kahyuM. caMdANa pitAnuM sanya taIcAra karIne tyAMthI nIkaLIne siMharAnI sAthe laDaza cA abrA nagarImAM AvyA pachI te pitA putrane parasparUMva . e rIda raphI

Page #78
t ( 9 ) 1 1 1 e siMhAthano hAtha jhAlIne tene beu rAjya upara upara besADIne pote dikSA lIdhI. . evI rIte siharathane putra brahmaratha thayo, tene caturmukha. catumukhano hemaratha, tethI sataratha tha zarathane udaya nAmano putra thayo, udaya pazu, tenA thakI vAriratha, vArirathanA peTe iMduratha, tene Adityaratha teno putra mA nhAtA. mAnhAtA vIrasena, vIrasenane putra zratimanyu, tene putra padamabadhu tene ravInyu, tenA thakI vasatatilaka, teno putra kuberadatta, teno kazuM no zarabha, tenA thakI dvirada, tenA peTe siMhadarzana thayo. tenA thakI hiraNya kazipu, tene pujasthala, tenA peTe kakustha, tenA peTe raghu nAmano putra thayo e pramANe vaza para parA cAlatAM keTalAeka rAjA thaI gayA. temAM keTalAeka svarga gayA tathA keTalAeka mokSagAmI thayA. pachI radhu rAjA e dharmAtmA thayo ke zaraNArthIone kalpakSanI upamAne dhAraNa karavA lAgyo tene putra A naraNya rAjA thayo. tenI sI pRthvInA peTe anataratha tathA dazaratha e nAma nA be putre thayA. e samaye anaraNano mitra je sahasAzu rAjA, tene rAvaNe yuddhamAM jItyA pachI virAga dhAraNa karIne teNe dikSA lIdhI. tyAre mitranI sAthe ka relA karAra pramANe anaraNya rAjAe paNa potAnA anataratha nAmanA putra sa hita mokSanA mAragarUpa evI dIkSA lIdhI. ane potAnA eka mAsanA daza ratha nAmanA nAhAnA putrane rAjya upara besADIne anukrame pote mokSe ga2. ane anataratha tI vratapa karIne pRthvI upara svecchA vicaravA lAge. sahasAsue dIkSA lIdhA pachI tenA rAjya upara teno putra zrIkai beTho. zrI kaTha ne dazaratha e be vikrama mAM sarakhA thayA thakA vRddhine pAmavA lAgyA. nakSatromAM cadranI pahe, grahomAM surya jevo, parvatomAM merU samAna, sarva rAjA mAM dazaratha rAjA zobhavA lAgyA, je divasathI e rAjya upara beTho, te di vazathI koI paNa zatarU dIThAmAM Avyo nahI upadrava to AkAzanA phulo je va thayo, yAcaka lokone dravya tathA alakAra yatheccha devA lAgyo. tethI mane ghagAdika je daza kalpavRkSa temAM e agyAramo kalpavRkSa dekhAvA lAgyo, 5 2parA cAlyo Avyo je sAmarAjya te pramANe ahata dhana pALavA lAgyo. dabhrasthalano (kuzasthala) svAmI sugala rAjA, tenI sI amutamabhAne uM peTe janmelI aparAjInA nAmanI kanyA mAThA rUpavAna tathA ati lava

Page #79
: 7: : phona pa + + : -- jatA rAjakAraNa chayatA sahita tenI sAthe sa grAmamAM jayazrInI paThe lagna karyuM, temaja 'kama la saMkula na mana nagaranA rAjA saba dhutilakanI sI mitrAdevInA peTe japelI ke I (sumitrA) nAmanI kanyAnI sAthe bIju lagna kazu, te jema cadamAM rohiNIne paraNe tema te sumitrAne paraNyo. e vivekI lokomAM ziromaNi darAratha rAjA potAnA ghartha na mukatAM te sIonI sAthe nAnA prakAranA upaga bhegavavA lAgyo. ahiyA lakAne rAjA rAvaNa koI eka sama sabhAmAM beTho chatAM e ke mArA jyotiSIne puchavA lAgyo, he mAhArAja, amarapaNuM je che te mAtra kahevAnuM che. paNa vAstavika rIte koI vakhata amara nathI, saMsAramAM rahelA prANano jarUra nAza thaze. e badhA jANe che. tathApi mArA mRtyu mArA potAnA pariNAmathI thaze athavA koI bIjAnA hAthe thaze kAMI paNa bhaya na rAkhatAM je sAcu hoya te kaho. zAcu bolanArA "yunA mukhamAMthI khoTu paDatu ja nathI. ema sAMbhaLIne te nimittika rAvaNane kahevA lAgyo. he rA che jA, have pachI utpanna thanArI eka jAnakI (zItA) ne dazaratha rAjAnA putra rAmane hAthe tAro mRtyu thavAno che. tyAre pAse beThelo bibhISaNa bolavA lAge. enuM bhASaNa sAcu che paNa tene huM khoTuM karIza. kanyA ane putra e beune bIja je janaka tathA dazaratha temane mArI nAkhethI rAvaNanuM ma ravu maTaze. jethI bIjanI utpatI thAya tenA muLaneja kahADI nAMkhIe to bIja kayAMthI thAya ? ne A naimitikanAM vAkaya paNa beTAM thaze. evuM rA vaNe sAMbhaLIne bibhISaNanu bolavu mAnya karayu pachI te beu uThIne ghara mAM gayA. evA prasage tyAM nArada muni beTho hato. teNe sarva vRtAMta sAMbhaLI laIne tyAMthI uThI dazaratha rAjA pAse Avyo. tene durathI joIne da zaratha rAjA pote beThelA Asana uparathI uo. pachI namaskAra karIne nA radane Asana upara besADo. gurUnI peThe teno Adara satkAra kara, pachI pote paNa nIce besIne nAradane puchavA lAgyo. he munirAja Apa kayAMthI AvyA? tathA AvavAnuM kAraNa zuM che ? tyAre tene nArada muni kahevA lA . he dazaratha, purva videhamAM paDIkI nagarImAM zrI sImaMdhara svAmIne karelo surAsure dIkSA mahotsava jevA sArU huM ga hato. tyAMthI pharIne meru I parvata upara jaIne sAvita tIrthanI vaMdanA karI tyAMthI lakAmAM gayo. tyAM zAMtinAtha bhagavAnanA maMdiramAM jaI darzana vagere karIne huM rAvaNane ghera - ~

Page #80
ma . . . . . . ta R . . . . ja A - ja - -- - . - **- -* ( 2 ). gayo. tyAM koI eka nimite nimitiyAe rAvaNane kahyuM ke, janakInA ni ! mite tathA dazaratha rAjAnA putranA hAthe rAvaNe maraze. evuM sAMbhaLIne janakI tathA rAmanAM kAraNabhuta je janaka, tathA dazaratha rAjAne mArAthI rAvaNane koNa mAraze ? evuM kahIne tamane be jaNane mAravAnI bibhI zaNe pra tijJA karI che. e badho vRtAMta me sAbhaLI laIne tu mAre sAdhaka chu, vA te tane sAvaceta karavA sArU ghaNo utAvaLe doDIne huM AI AvyuM chuM. mATe tame tamAre sAvaceta thAva. evu nAradanuM balavuM sAMbhaLIne tene yathA cogya dazaratha rAjAe satkAra karyo. pachI tyAMthI uThIne nArada muni janaka rAjA pAse gayA. tyAM paNa sarva vAta kahI saMbhaLAvI. pachI dazaratha rAjAe potAnA matrIone ekaThA karIne tyAre te sarva vRtAMta kahI saMbhaLAvyo. ne potAnuM rAjya temane svAdhIna karIne yogInI paThe kAlava canA karavA sArU bahAra nikaLyA. pAchaLa te matrIoe zatarane phasAvavA sArU dazarathanI AkRtInI eka mATInI mutI karIne rAjagrahamAM A dhArAmAM rAkhI, paNe janaka rAjAe paNa emaja karyuMtenA bhatrIoe 5 Na temaja karayu. evI rIte tyAMthI nIkaLIne te beu janaka tathA dazaratha rA A ja pRthvI upara pharavA lAgyA. pachI saketa pramANe bibhISaNa moTA vegathI ayodhyA nagarImAM AvI ne teNe mATInI rAkhelI dazaratha rAjAnI murtInuM mAthuM kApI nAkhyuM. te va khate nagaramAM moTo kalakalATa thaI rahyA. atapuramAM moTuM raDavuM pITavu thaI rahyuM. zuravIra loko mAranAranI zedha karavA lAgyA ne kahevA lAgyA ke dazarayane koNe mArI nAMkhyA. tathA koIne sazaya na Ave mATe gaNI dhAma , ghuma karavA lAgyA. pachI chAnI mazalehatavALA pradhAnoe dazaratha rAjAnI prata kriyA karI. ityAdika vartaNuka joIne tathA dazaratha marI gayo ema nIzcIya karIne bibhISaNa pAcho lakAmAM Avyo. je paNa tenA manamAM janaka rAjAne mAravAnuM AvyuM hatuM to paNa teNe vicAra karo ke eklo janaka rAjA zuM karanAra che, ene mArIne kAMI paNa phAyado thanAra nathI ema bhaNIne tene | mukI dIdhe. janaka rAjA tathA dazaratha rAjA beu sAthe pharatAM pharatAM uttara dizAe { gayA. tyAM eka takamagala nAmanA nagaranA rAjA zubhamatinI sI pRvIne peTe janmelI TraNameghanI bena bahutera kaLAe karI paripurNa evI kaI nA * ---- -------- . : : : :: : : - --- --

Page #81
- - - - - - - - manI kanyA upara thaI chatAM teno svayaMvara racyo hato. tevA samayamAM te maMDapamAM dazaratha tathA janaka paNa jaI pahotA. tyAM beThelA harivahana pramukha rAjAomAM, kamalomAM jema hasa zobhe tema ekaja Asana usara beThelA je. naka tathA dazaratha e beu zobhavA lAgyA. eTalAmAM ratnAlakAre karI bhuSIta tathA sarva kanyAomAM ratnabhuta, evI kaMI nAmanI kanyA potAnI sakhInA khAbA upara hAtha rAkhIne te svayaMvara maDapamAM AvI. pachI eka kerethI rA jAone jotI jotI teNe cAlavAno Arabha karo. te jema cadramA nakSatra nuM ulaghana kare, tema pitAnI sakhIe banAvelA sarva rAjAonuM ulaghana ka rIne gagA nadI jema sAgaramAM AvI bhaLe tema te dazaratha rAjA pAse A vI ubhI rahI, ane samudramAM mukelA nAgaravALA vahANanI paThe aDiMga thaI gaI. te vakhate Aga upara romAMca ubhAM thayAM pachI te kaikaIe potAnI bhujArUpa latAvaDe varamALA dazaratha rAjAnA gaLAmAM ghAlI. evA mazage sabhAmAM beThelA bIjAnuM mahatva sahana na karanArA harivAhanAdika abhimAnI rAja kopAnie karIne lAla thayA thakA bolavA lAgyA. A daridrI koI kapaTanA veSane dhAraNa karIne AvelA dhutArAmAM zuM joIne kaMkaI ene paraNuM ? e nI pAsethI kanyAne ame jhuTavI laizu to pachI e zuM karanAra che? evI rI te gurasAmAM AvIne potAnA sthAnaka uparathI uThIne yuddha karavAnI taiyArI karavA lAgyA. e vAtanI khabara paDatAM ja zubhamati rAjAnI sAthe mazahata karIne caturaga senca sahita yuddha karavAne dazaratha rAjA taIyAra thayo te vakhate pAse AvelI kaikaIne kahevA lAgyo. he priyA, A zatarUone mAravAne tAre paNa, mAhArI sahAyatA karavI joIe. evu rAjAnuM besavuM sAMbhaLIne bahutera kaLAmAM purI, tathA mahAbuddhimAna, evI te kekeI tvarAthI ghoDAnI lagAmane hAthamAM jhAlIne ratha upara caDI, dazaratha rAjA paNa dhanuSya bANa hAthamAM laIne, tathA verIone prANa samAna samajIne ratha upara ArUDha thayo thako harivAhanAdika rAjAonI sAme kamara kazIne yuddha karavAne ubhA rahyA. te vakhate koI potAnI kaLAnA jorathI tathA moTI chelAIthI sarva zatarUomAM pitAnA rathane pheravavA lAgI ke jANe aneka rUpa dhAraNa karIne zatarUonA anika rathanI sAme akeka rathane ubhu karayu hoyanI ! evI rIte rathanI yoja nA karavA lAgI. eTalAmAM mAhA jozamAM AvIne zIgragI, tathA mAtA | prAkamAM je dazaratha rAjA teNe harivahana pramukhanAM rathano eka ghaDImAM nAza - - - - :

Page #82
tha - Mna - - ( 4 ) karyo. ane sarva rAjAone jItI lIdhA. tyAra pachI ja game pUthvInI paThe da. | zaratha rAjAe kaikaInI sAthe vivAha karyo. te vakhate ghaNA AnaMdamAM AvI je te rAjA pitAnI strIne kahevA lAgyuM ke huM koI tArI cAlAkI tathA tArU sAsartha joIne huM ghaNe rAjI thayo chuM. have tene badale tuM mArI pAsethI mAgI le, huM tArI upara prasanna thaye chu, tuM mArI pAse vara mAga. tyAre keI kahevA lAgI ke, he prANanAtha je vakhate mane garaja lAgaze te vakhate huM mAgI laIza. hAla e vara huM tamArI pAse anAmata rAkhu chu. evuM tenuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne rAjAe te mAnya karyuM. tyAra pachI te lakSmI jevI kekane sAthe laIne tathA pitAnA sensa sahita dazaratha rAjA pAcho A vIne potAnA rAjagrahamAM gayo. ane janaka rAjA potAnI mithIlA nagarImAM gayo, kahyuM che ke, "samaya jANanArI buddhimAna purUSo kArya zivAe bhaLatAja ThekANe rahIne vaLa gamAvatA nathI ! pachI dazaratha rAjA magdha dezanA rAjAne jItIne teja nagaramAM rAja karavA lAgyo. prathamanA bhayathI ayodhyA nagarImAM gaye nahIM. ane pitAnI kozalyA pramukha sIone paNa tyAMja bolAvI lIdhI. kahyuM che ke, "mA kamI purUSa jyAM jAya tyAM tene pitAnuM rAjya ja che, te nagaramAM pitAnI strIo sahita dazaratha rAjA ghaNA divaza rahyA. kemake pite meLavelI pI rAjAne ghaNI priya hoya che. koI eka samaye pAchalI rAtanA vakhate ziyAne eka svapana AvyuM. temAM hAthI, si ha, cadra, tathA sarca, e cAra padArtha teNe dIThAM. te baLadevanA janmanA sucaka thayA, tevA prasaMge khAdeva lokathI koI eka mAdhaka deva cavIne jema puSkaraNamAM hasa utpanna thAya, te pramANe kAzalyAnA udaramAM teNe AvI avatAra lI. mAsa purA thae thI mANasamAM kamI jevo, raMgamAM puDarIka nAmanA kamaLane paNa lAyamAna kare evA, sa purNa lakSaNa sahita, mahAna divya putrane janma thaze. cadranA darzanathI jema samudrane Anada thAya tema kamaLa jevA netra vALI pahelA putra ne jotAM ja dazaratha rAjAne mahA Anada thayuM. te vakhate arthI ne cI tAmaNInI paThe rAjAe agaNita dAna dIdhu. moTA purUSane ghera putrano janma nma thaethI dAna devAvAno cAlaka che. sarva prajAne khabara paDatAM ja te prajA ati rAjI thaI ne moTo utsAha kayI, durvA, kula, mevA phalAdike karI yukta purNa pAtra prajAe rAjAne ghera mokalAvyAM. AkhA nagaramAM uttama prakAranAM

Page #83
~- rU ja ( 5 ) gAyana thavA lAgyAM, kesaranA chAMTA nAkhavA lAgyA. ghera gheramAM toraNa badhAyAM, keTalAeka rAjAonI taraphathI dazaratha rAjAne putranA janmanA vakhate karabhAra AvyA- lakSmI vAsa karI rahevAnA hetuthI kamalanuM nAma padama hovAthI tenI barAbarIne mATe te bALakanuM nAma padama rAkhyuM tathA bIju rAma evuM nAma pADyuM, tyAra pachI keTalAeka kAle prathamanI paheja bIjI sumitrA nAmanI dazaratha rAjanI strIne rAtanA pAchalA prahare vAsudevanA avatArane sucana karanArA hAthI, siMha, surya, caMdra, agni, lakSmI, ane samudra, e sAta padArtha daDAmAM AvyAM. te vakhate koI eka parama mahadhaka devatA devalokathI cavIne teNe sumitrAnA udaramAM avatAra lIdhe, mAsa purA thayA pachI tyAmavarNa, sarva lakSaNa yukata. tathA jagatanA mitrarUpa putranuM janma thayuM, te divase sa paNa comAnI zrI madahaMta pratimAone snAtra purvaka ATha prakAranI pujA karI. tathA sarva badhIvAnene badhIkhAnAmAMthI choDI mukyA. sarva jano nA manamAM parama Anada utpana thayo. temaja rAjAne paNa mahA Anada thayo. mAtra eTalu ja nahI paNa AkhI pRthvIne AnaMda thayo. rAmanA janma nA vakhate jevo utsAha thayo hato te karatAM lamaNanA janmanA vakhate A dhika utsAha karaze, tenuM nAma nArAyaNa tathA lakSmaNa rAkhyuM. pachI te beu bhAi Aste Aste vadhavA lAgyA. rAma tathA lakSamaNa khelatAM khelatAM pitAnA bApa pAse jaIne tenA khoLAmAM besIne tenI mucho tathA vALone jhAlI ne ramavA lAgyA. (evI bALakonI rIta che.) dhAIonA pAlAgu poSaNa thakI dina dina pratye ucharavA lAgyA. te vakhate evA dIThAmAM AvatA hatA ke jANe rAjAnI bIjI be bhujAja henI ! evA be putrone dazaratha rAjA je Ine mahA Anada pAmavA lAgyo. sabhAmAM Ave tyAre ghaDIkamAM rAjAnA kheLAmAM bese, tyAMthI uThIne pAse beThelA koI pradhAnanA khoLAmAM jaI bese, vaLI tyAMthI uThIne koI trIjA purUSanI pAse jaIne tene hasAve, tyAMthI pAchA Ave. evI rIte jenI pAse jAya tene evuM lAge ke jANe amataja AMgane sparza karatuM hoyanI vasudevane pILAM vasa, tathA rAmane nIlAM vasa paherayA thakA pAda prahAra karI jaNe pRthvIne kapAyamAna karatA hoyanI e. vI rIte caracha krIDA karavA lAgyA pachI keme karI sa purNa vidyAno abhyAsa karaze. te evI buddhithI sIkhavA lAgyA ke gurUnI garaja te kevaLa nimitta tA . - - - * - - - - - ka -

Page #84

Page #85
- - - ~ ~ ~ - ( 7 ) rIne sAdharma devI lokamAM deva thayA. ekaja vrata kare chatAM mAtra svarganI prAptI thAya che. te sivAya bIjI padavI maLe nahI. ne vasubhUti keTalAeka kALa sudhI devalokamAM rahIne tyAMthI cavI vitAThya parvata upara rathanapuramAM capragati nAmano rAjA thayo. temaja tenI strI anukazA paNa devalokathI AvI ne teja rAjAnI puSpavatI nAmanI strI thaI. atibhUtinI sI sarasA paNa koI eka sAdhavI pAsethI dikSA laIne kAla karI izAna devalokamAM devI thaI. temaja atibhUti paNa strIne zodhata thake keTalAka divase kAla karI gayA pachI saMsAra mAM ghaNA kALa bhaTakIne koI eka samaye te eka hasano bALaka gho. tene eka sena nAmanA pakSI e laIne khAvA mAMDyuM. paNa prArabdhanA mege tenI pAsethI chuTIne tathA jema tema uDato uDato eka sAdhu pAse AvI paDyo. mAtra kaMThamAM thoDu eka vAsochavArA raheluM hatuM, tevA prasaMge te hasanA bALakane namaskAra (ta vAra) matra kahyuM, tenA sAmartha vaDe te jIva daza hajAra varSanA AyuSane kinara lokamAM eka deva thayA. kAle karI tyAMthI AvIne vidagdha nAmanA nagaranA rAja makAza sihanI strI pravarAvANInA peTe kuDalamaDita nAmane putra thaze. upabhegamAM AzaThata je kacAna, te paNa kALe karI maraNa pAmIne bhavATavImAM bhaTakato thako cakapura nAmanA nagaranA rAjA cakadavajanA upAdhyAya dhumaketunI sI brAhAne peTe piga nAmano putra thayo. keTalAeka divaza pachI cavaja rAjanI kanyA ati suMdarI tathA te piga ekaja gurUnI pAse vi bhyAsa karavA lAgyA keTalAeka kALa pachI te beu jaNa vacce paraspara prIti badhAI. tethI te atisa darIne piga haraNa karIne digdha nagaramAM jaI rahe tyAM te piga gAza tathA lAkaDAne vecIne jema tema pitAne ni vaha karavA lAgyo. kemake guNa rahita purUSane evuM kAma karayA vanA choTakoja nahI. keI eka prasage te nagaranA rAjA kuDalama Dite te atisuMdarI ne dIThI tevIja te beu vacce prItI badhaI. pachI te kuDalamaDite tene haraNa karIne potAnA bApanA bhayathI tyAMthI nIkaLIne eka parvatamAM ghara karI ne rahevA lAgyA. AI atisuMdarInA virahathI unmatanI paThe thaelo te piga jamIna upara pharato pharato koIeka samaye koIeka guptAkSa nAmanA AcAryane teNe

Page #86
mAtra hatI. ane te evA dIpavA lAgyA ke, jANe punyanI rAsI ja hoyanI pharatAM pharatAM te rAma tathA lakSmaNa parvata upara jaIne tene muTha mArayAthI te curNa thaI javA lAgyA. dhanuSya bANuM hAthamAM laIne lakSadha karatI vakha te surya paNa kapAyamAna thavA lAgyo. astra zasa, tathA kauzalya vagare jene ketika jevA bhAsavA lAgyA. evA pitAnA putranA asa, zastra, tathA kauzalya karIne dazaratha rAja potAne surAsurane paNa ajaya mAnavA lAge evI rI te keTalAeka kALa pachI potAnA putranA baLanA dharca vaDe, IkvAkuvasanI rA jadhAnI je ayodhyA nagarI te prate Avyo. vAdaLA dura thaethI jema surya prakAzamAna bhAse, tema durdazA dura thayAthI dazaratha rAjA potAnA pratApe karI prakAzamAna thaye thako pRthvInuM pAlana karavA lAgyo. keTalAeka divasa pachI zubha svapana karI sucana karelA bharata kSetrane bhu paNarUpa bharata nAmano putra dazaratha rAjAnI sI kadanA udarathI janamyA. tyAra pachI keTalAka divase svamulane Anada denAra, tathA mahA prAkramI zatarUghana nAmano putra suprabhA nAmanI cothI sIne peTe jana bharata ane zatarUghana e beu keme karI moTA thaIne sAthe pharavA lAgyA. te jANe bI. ja baLadeva tathA vAsudevaja heyanI! evA zobhavA lAgyA. gajadata pramukha AkAravALA cAra parvata vaDe jema merU parvata zobhe che, tema potAnA cAra putra vaDe dazaratha rAjA zobhavA lAgyo. jabuddIpanA bharatakSetramAMnA dArUgrAmamAM eka vasubhuti nAmanA brAhmaNanI stra anukazAnA peTe eka atikRti nAmano putra che tenI sarasA nAma nI sI keIeka kayA nAmanA brAhmaNanI sAthe Azakta thaI. keTalAeka divaza pachI jyAna sarasAne haraNa karI laI gaye kahyuM che ke, "kAme karI pIDAto purUSa zuM na kare te strIne gotavA sArU tene pati atibhuti bhuta nI peThe pathvI upara pharavA lAgyo. e vAtanI vasubhUti tathA anukazAne khabara paDatAM ja pitAnA putra tathA tenI strIne zodhavA sArU bahAra nIkaLyA pRthvI upara pharatAM pharatAM koIeka samaye temaNe koIeka sAdhune dITho tene bhakti purvaka namaskAra karIne tenI pAse dharma sAMbhaLavA lAgyA. bhAva utpanna thayAthI anukazA tathA vasubhUti e beu sI purUSe te sAdhu pAsethI dikSA lIdhI. pachI gurUnI AjJA laIne eka kamalazrI nAmaka AryAnI pAse amukeza jaI rahevA lAgI. evI rIte keTalAeka kALa pachI te beu kALa ka - - - - -

Page #87
( 9 ) divyAlakAre karI bhuSIta eka khALaka jamIna upara paDelA dekhAyA. tene ucakIne potAne putra naheAtA tethI tene putra mAnIne potAnI puSpavatI strIne AvI soMpyA. te divase te nagaramAM thALI pITAvI ke puSpavatIne peTe putra nA janma thayA. pachI mItI sahita rAjAe tenA janmItsava karayA. ne bhA maMDaLanA cage tenu nAma bhAmaDaLa evu rAkhyu. tenu pAlaNa poSaNa vidyA dharAnI srIe potAnA hAthe kacuM. pachI te divase divasa cadranI paDe, vadhavA lAgyA. AMi janakanI strI videhA, potAnA putra haraNa thayA tethI dInasvara vaDe mATethI raDavA lAgI te vakhate Akhu kuTakha zArka samudramAM DubI gae lu dekhAvA lAgyuM. janaka rAjAe te putrane ghaNA prakAre zAdhyA tathApi te kAMe maLyA nahI. tenI sAthe janmelI je kanyA te aneka guNarUpanIdhAnya nu akarabhuta jANIne tenu nAma sItA evu rAkhyu. janaka rAjA tathA videhA rANIne te putranA zAka keTalAeka divasa pachI ochA thayA. kahyu che ke "sa sAra mAM purUSane harSa ane zAka jAya che tathA Ave che " pachI te sItArUpa, lAvaNya, tathA aneka guNaeN karI cukata thai thakI cadra rekhAnI paDe vadhavA lAgI. haLave haLave te sarva kaLAmAM purNa thai. krame karI vaivana avasthAne pAmI, tyAre jANe rUpa tathA lAvaNyatAnI nadIja hAyanI ! evI dekhAi ane kamaLa patranA jevA jenA netra che, evI te kanyA lakSmI jevI zAbhA lAgI. tene joine janakane vicAra thayo ke AnA cAJavara koNa maLaze ? evu rAta divasa rAjAne ciMtana thavA lAgyu. tethI potAnA dutA dvArA dareka rAjAnA putrAne rAjAe joyA. temAMnA koipaNa rAjAne gamyA nahI, koi eka vakhate Atara gatamArdika ardhakharakhara nAmanA rAjA AvIne daityanI paDe janaka rAjAne upadrava devA lAgyA. tathA kalpAMta nA samudranI paThe uchaLavA lAgyA. tyAnu nivAraNa karavA sArUM dazaratha rAjA tarapha eka duta mAkalyA. te tyAM jai pAtA pachI dazaratha rAjAne khukhara 5tAMja tene khAlAvI potAnI pAse besADIne tenI sAthe kheAlavA lAgyA, mA rA mitra janaka mArAthI dura rahelA che. temaja hu tenAthI dura rahelA chu, ma mArA beunA melApa thavA te jaiva upara AdhAra rAkhe che. tathApi cyAja tArA AvavAthI mane janakanI sAthe bheTa thai ema huM samaju chu. janakanA rAjyamAM, tenA nagaramAM, sainyamAM, potAnA kulamAM tathA potAnA zarIranA a --L

Page #88
*(ee) dIThA. temanI pAse dharma sAMbhaLIne teNe dikSA lIdhI. paraMtu atisuMdarI vikhainI pritI gai nahIM. ! DugaramAM rahelA kulamaDite kutarAnI paDe dazaratha rAjAnA rAjyamAM luTa karavAnuM zarU karyu. eka samaye koi eka khAlacaMda nAmanA subhaTe tene pakaDI khAMdhIne te dazaratha rAjA pAse lAvyA. tene keTalAeka kAla sudhI rAjAe khaMdhIkhAnAmAM rAkhIne pachI cukI dIdhA. kahyu che ke, zatarUdIna thaye thI sATA purUSAnA kopa zAMta thAya che" pachI te kulamaDita potAnA khApa nu rAjya meLavavAnI icchAthI pRthvI upara pharavA lAgyA. koi vakhate eka suti caMdra nAmanA muninI sAthe tenA samAgama thai gayA. .tenI pAsethI dharma sAMbhaLIne te zrAvaka thayA. tenA manamAM purva kahyA pramANe rAjyanI I cchA hatI tethI kALa karI maraNa pAmIne mithilA nAmanI nagarInA rAjA janakanI srI videhAnA peTe avatara. ane pelI sarasA srI paNa keTalA eka kAla sudhI bhavamAM bhaTakIne rAjAnA upAdhyAyanI vegavatI nAmanI kanyA thai. samayanA joge teNe dikSA laIne te muvA pachI brahmadaiva lokamAM eka devI thai. kAle karI tyAMthI cavIne vidyahInA udaramAM kulamaDitAnA jIva nI sAthe avatarI videhIne` mAsa purA thayA pachI te putra tathA kanyAne te Ne prasanyAM. piganA chatra sAdharma devalokamAM deva thayA hatA tene jAtismara Na thaethI janaka rAjAne ghera putrarUpa janmelA potAnA rAtane joIne tathA purva janamanA vere karI krodhAyamAna thaIne tene janamatI vakhate haraNa karI ne lai gayA. pachI manamAM vicAra karavA lAgyA ke, Ane ziLA upara 5chADIne mArU athavA purva janmamAM me karelA duSTa karmanuM phaLa me ghaNA jameM lIdhu, pachI daivanA aMge sAdhu bhava pAmIne A daiva bhumimAM AvyA pharI A khALakane mArIne mane ghaNA janma levA paDaze mATe ene mukI dau'? e vicAra tene sArA jaNAyAthI te khALakane alakArAdika peherAvIne potAnI kAMti karIne cAre dizAne bharI mukelA khALakane vaitADhya paravata upara rathanupura nagaranA tadana udyAnamAM rUunI paDe haLavethI pRthvI upara mukIne cAlatA thayA. tyAMnA cadragati nAmanA rAjAnI AcitI tenA teja upara najara paDI tethI Azcarya pAmIne kahevA lAgyA ke ekAekI A uparathI kevA tejanA bhapakA paDayA. pachI tyA rAja rADatA AvyA. ne juve che tA

Page #89
( 91 ) gyA. e bANAnI evI ghaNI karI che, tethI uDelI dhuLa vaDe jANe A kAraja AMdhaLuM thatuM hoyanI ! te pramANe pitAne zasAdikoe karI khe chae rAmanA sinyane DhAMkI lIdhu. te vakhate ple che potAnu jaya thayu ema mAnavA lAgyA. temaja janaka rAjA potAnA sinyane parAbhava thayo e ma javA lAgyo tathA mArA badhA sainyanu maraNa AvyuM ema mAnavA lA ze. te vakhate rAme potAnA dhanuSya bANa sajIne tenI kamAna caDAvIne evo raNakAra karo ke tethI badhAnI AMkhomAM pApaNa hAlatAM rahI gayAM. pachI pRthvI upara AvelA devatAnI paDe te rAma jema magane pAradhI mAre tema te pramANe potAnA astrAdike karI keDa sle chone mAravA maDI gayo, te vakhate ple chonA yoddhAo manamAM vicAra karavA lAgyA che. A janaka rAjA to kevaLa garIba che. ane enu se machara jevuM che. tenI sahAyatA karavA sArU AvelAM je senya te paNa nAza pAmIne daze dizA tarapha nA zI gayAM. tema chatAM A AkAzane paNa AchAdana karavALA garUDa pakSIo nA jevA kayAMthI Ave che? evI rIte te Atara gAdika bleka paraspara bhASaNa karIne, tathA kopAyamAna thaIne, ekadama rAma upara zasa tathA asa nI draSTI karavA lAgyA. tene te joIne siha jema hAthIne mAre tema daDha mAra karanAra, durathI ane pADanAra, tathA sijhavedha karanAro je rAma, teNe lIlA mAtra karI eka kSaNamAM tyono nAza karI muko. bAkI rahelA kAgaDAonI paThe dase dizA tarapha nAzI gayA. te vakhate janaka rAjA prajA sahita Ana davAna thayuM. pachI te rAjA khuzImAM AvIne teNe potAnI kanyA je sItA te rAmane ApI rAma AvyAthI potAnI putrIne vara tathA potAne jaya, e beu kArya eka vakhate ja thayAM. koIeka samayenArada lokonA mukha thakI jAnakI(sItA)nA svarUpanI tArIpha sAMbhaLIne jaituka vaDe te svarUpa jevA sArU mithilA nagarImAM AvIne te kanyAnA gharamAM gaye, pILA che jenA keza, netrA paNa pILAM. pILI chatrIne jeNe dhAraNa karI che, kepIna perelI che, jenuM zarIra pAtaLuM, ne mAthA u. para coTalI laphI rahI che. evA mahA bhayakara nAradane joIne sItA kapAya mAna thaIne, hA mAtaH hA mAtaH e pramANe moTA avAje buma pADavA lA. gI ne bIja gharamAM nAzI gaI. tyAre tyAMnI dvArapAla dAsIoe AvI ne nAradanuM gaLuM pakaDayuM. keIe eTalI pakaDI, keIe bhujA pakaDI, e

Page #90
* * * * * * * * * * * * - vayavomAM sukha sAtA che? te kahe. tyAre te duta kahevA lAgyuM ke he dazaratha 'rAjA, mArA svAmI janaka rAjAnA ghaNA sagAvAlAM che te badhAmAM Apane 'te sadaMta, hRdaya, athavA potAnA AtmAnI paThe jANe che. sukha athavA du 'khanI vakhate tamArA vinA bIjA koIne yAda karato nathI. tame kevaLa tenA *kuLadevatArUpa cho. mArA AvavAnuM kAraNa e che ke, vitAvya parvatanI dakSiNa | dizAmAM tathA kailAza parvatanI uttara tarapha ghaNA anAjana pada che. barbarakulA jevo eka ardha barbara nAmano deza che. temAM mAhA bhaya kara purUSa rahe che. temAM te dezanA garaNArUpa eka mayuramAla nAmanA nagarano eka Ataraga nAmano mAha maleccha rAjA che. zuka deza, akana deza, kAMboja deza, vagere bIjA paNa keTalAka dezomAM tenA hajAro putro rAjA thaIne tyAnA upabhoga ne bhogave che. eka eka akSohiNI senA pati evA tenA te hajAro putra sahita te Atara ga rAjA janakanA dezamAM AvIne tenI pRthvIne nAza karavA lAgyo che. nagaramAM AvIne te duSTa buddhie cityane bhaga karayo. ApaNu dharmano nAza karavAmAM te svadharma mAne che. mATe he dhamaSTha rAjA, ApaNuM svadharmanI tathA janaka rAjAnI jema bane tema Apa rakSA karo. e beunA hAla prANabhuta Ape che. evAM te dutanAM vAkayo sAMbhaLatAM ja dazaratha rAjAe prANa bherI vagADI. kahyuM che ke "sajajana purUSa sajajananI rakSA ka ravA sArU kadI paNa vilaMba karatA nathI." evA prasage dazaratha rAjA pAse rAma AvIne kahevA lAgyo ke, he tAta leone mAravA sArU tame pote jazo to potAnI sAbe hAtha karIne) bhAI o sahita ubhela je A rAma te sA kAmane ? je kaheze ke putrane neha karI ne zatarUonI sAme mokalavAnI mArI himmata cAlatI nathI te bharata rAjAthI IkvAkuvaMzamAM janmasiddha parAkrama che. tyAre have Apa Aija rahIM ne ple chAno nAza karavAne mane AjJA Apo. he svAmina, pitAnA putranA jayanI vAta tame thoDA ja divasamAM sAMbhaLaze. evI rIte moTA AgrahathI rAjAnI rajA laIne potAnA nhAnA bhAI sahita potAnA sainyane sAthe laIne mithIlA nagarI pratye gaye. tyAM mAhA vanamAM jema haraNa, vAgha, zAla, athavA siha vagere mAhA bhayakara prANIo dekhAya tema te ple chonA subhaTone rAme dIThA. temaja tyoe rAmane jotAM ja laDAI karavA vize jenI bhujA kApI rahI che. tathA mahA parAkramI te slo rAmane duHkha devA lA

Page #91
~ ~- ~ - ~ ~ * nA , nA = ~ ( 91 ) gyA. tyae bANonI evI ghaNI karI che, tethI uDelI dhuLa vaDe jANe A kAraja AMdhaLu thatu hoyanI ! te pramANe pitAnA zasAdikoe karI ple chee rAmanA sinyane DhAMkI lIdhu. te vakhate oNcho pitAnuM jaya thayu ema mAnavA lAgyA. temaja janaka rAjA potAnA sinyane parAbhava thayo e ma jAgavA lAgyo. tathA mArA badhA sainyanu maraNa AvyuM ema mAnavA lA ze. te vakhate rAme potAnA dhanuSya bANa sajIne tenI kamAna caDAvIne evo TahukAra karo ke tethI badhAnI AMkhonAM pApaNa hAlatAM rahI gayAM. pachI pRthvI upara AvelA devatAnI paDe te rAma jema magane pAradhI mAre tema te pramANe pitAnA astrAdike karI keDe slachone mAravA maDI gayo, te vakhate ple chAnA yoddhAo manamAM vicAra karavA lAgyA che. A janaka rAjA to kevaLa garIba che. ane enu se machara jevuM che. tenI sahAyatA karavA sArU AvelAM je seva te paNa nAza pAmIne daze dizA tarapha nAzI gayAM. tema chatAM A AkAzane paNa AchAdana karavAnA garUDa pakSIo nA jevA kyAMthI Ave che ? evI rIte te Atara gAdika skucha paraspara bhASaNa karIne, tathA kopAyamAna thaIne, ekadama rAma upara zasa tathA asa nI draSTI karavA lAgyA. tene te joIne siMha jema hAthIne mAre tema daDha mAra karanAro, durathI aone pADanAra, tathA signavedha karanAre je rAma, teNe lIlA mAtra karI eka kSaNamAM tyono nAza karI muko. bAkI rahelA kAgaDAonI paThe dase dizA tarapha nAzI gayA. te vakhate janaka rAjA prajA sahita AnadavAna thayo. pachI te rAjA khuzImAM AvIne teNe potAnI ka nyA je sItA te rAmane ApI. rAma AvyAthI potAnI putrIne vara tathA pitAne jaya, e beu kArya eka vakhateja thayAM. koIeka samayenAra lokonA mukha thakI jAnakI(sItA)nI svarUpanI tArIpha sAMbhaLIne kaituka vaDe te svarUpa jovA sArU mithilA nagarImAM AvIne te kanyAnA gharamAM gaye, pILA che jenA keza, netrA paNa pILAM. pILI chatrIne jeNe dhAraNa karI che, jepIna perelI che, jenuM zarIra pAtaLu, ne mAthA upara coTalI laphI rahI che. evA mahA bhayakara nAradane joIne sItA kapAya mAna thaIne, hA mAtaH hA mAtaH e pramANe moTA avAje buma pAvA lAM gI ne bIjA ghara mAM nAzI gaI. tyAre tyAMnI dvArapAla dAsIoe AvI ne nAradanuM gaLuM pakaDyuM. koIe coTalI pakaDI, keIe bhujA pakaDI, e che 1, 1 .

Page #92
- - - - - - .. : - - : - - - - - - * -- -- -- vA nAradanA burA hAla karavA lAgI. eTalAmAM te kaLakaLATa sAMbhaLIne yama dutanA jevA ke dhAyamAna rAjapurUSa hAthamAM zastra laI tyAM AvIne A koI cora che ene mAro, pakaDe, bAMdhe, evI rIte bolavA lAgyA, pachI nArada ne dhakake ghubo karIne mukI dIdho. tyonA hAthamAMthI moTA sakaTa karI nAra da chuTIne tyAMthI nAzIne vitAvya parvata upara AvI vicAra karavA lAgyo ke - jema koI vAghANInA mukhamAM AvyA pachI jIvato rahe tema huM te dozI enA hAthamAMthI jIvato nIkaLIne A ghaNA vidyAdharone ivara je paitADhaya parvata, te upara moTA bhAge karI AvI pohato chu, have A parvatanI dakSiNa dizA tarapha iMdra jevo prAkramI cakragati rAjAne putra bhAmaDala rAjA che tyAM jaIne kAgada upara sItAnuM citra kahADIne tene batAvIza, to te joIne balAtkAre te sItAnuM haraNa karaze, pachI jema tenI dAsIoe mArI A vasthA karI evI huM tenI avasthA karIza. evo vicAra karIne paTa upara sItAnuM citra kAhADIne nArade bhAmaDala rAjAne jaI batAvyuM. traNe jagata mAM apura evuM sItAnuM citra bhAmaDala joIne. tathA teja vakhate kAma karI pIDAyamAna thaIne, temAM evI laya lAgI ke, tene rAta tathA divaza jarA pa Na UMgha AvI nahI, vidhyA paravata uparathI lAvela hAthI jema khAya piye nahI, tema bhAmaMDala rAjA khAvuM pIvu mukIne, tathA mAna dhAraNa karIne jo ganI peThe dhyAna dhAraNA karavA lAge, potAnA putrane evI avasthAmAM joI ne tene capragati kahevA lAge ke, he putra, tArA manamAM zu duHkha che ane thavA tArA zarIre kAMI vyAdhI utpanna thaI che ? koIe tArI AjJA khaDana karI che ke keIe apamAna karyuM che ? athavA kAMI bIju dukha che te mane kahe, tyAre te bhAmaDala lajjAthI meMhoDu nIce karIne kAMI paNa javAba na vALatAM mugo bezI rahyA. kahyuM che ke, kulIna purUSa gurUnI pAse tevI vAta kahevAne samartha hotA nathI." te samaye bhAmaDalanA duHkhanuM kAraNa nArada batAvelA sInA citra vi che tenA mitra rAjAne kahyuM. te sAMbhaLIne sajAe ghaNI bhaktithI nAradane pitAnA ghera lAvIne tene pUchavA lAgo ke, je strInuM te citra batAvyuM. te strI koNa che ? ane te konI kanyA che ? tyAre nArada kahevA lAge. he rAjA te janaka rAjAnI kanyA che. ne sItA tenuM nAma che. tenuM citra kAThADIne me | tArA putrane batAvyuM. te jevI gavarUpavAna che. tevuM citra kAhADI batAvavAne * . * *

Page #93
- - ~ - - - ~ - - - - - - - - - - CASTS - huM agara bIje koI paNa samartha thanAra nathI. e strI sArI evI suMdara che ke, tene bIjI koI upamA devAya nahIM. tenA rUpanA jevuM bIjI koI sInuM rUpa nathI nAga kagyAomAM enI rUpavAna nathI- gAMdharvanI kanyAomAM paNa enI barAbarI karanArI kaI maLaze nahI. to pachI manuSyanI sI te tenI AgaLa zA hisAbamAM ? sItAnA yathAsthita rUpane dhAraNa karavAne deva paNa samartha na thAya, tene viSa levAne devonA naTonI zuM nizAda che ? sAkSAta brAva paNa tenuM rUpa levAne samartha thanAra nathI, tenI AkRtImAM. te nA vacanamAM, tathA tenA kaThamAM je madhuratA che ane tenA hAtha tathA pagamAM je raktatA che, tenI eka judI ja tarA che. dhaNu to zuM paNa tenuM svabhAvika rUpa lakhatAne gAvA bolavAne hu samartha thanAra nathI, paramArthapaNe kahu che ke, e kanyA A bhAmaDalane yogya che. e manamAM vicAra karIne mArI, buddhie karIne tene A citrapaTa upara me lakhI batAvI. evAM nAradanAM vA cana sAMbhaLIne cakragati rAjA putrane kahe che ke he putra, e tArI sI thaze. tu manamAM citA kare nahIM, evI rIte tenuM samAdhAna karIne nArada muni ne vidAya karyo. pachI capalagati nAmanA vidyAdharane AjJA karI ke, tu ja ladI jaIne janaka rAjAne haraNa karI AMI laI Ava. evI rAjAnI rajA thatAM ja te vidyAra rAtanA tyAM jaI koIne samajavA na detAM janaka rAjAnu haraNa karIne pitAnA rAjane AvI seM. tene joIne cadragatI rAjA bhAI nI paThe neha vaDe AliMgana karIne Asana upara besADI prema sahita tenI sAthe bhASaNa karavA lAgyo. he janaka rAjA lokottara guNavaLI je tArI sItA nAmanI kanyA te A rUpa saMpattivAna mArA bhAmaDala nAmanA putrane devA yogya che. e sabaMdha vaDe ApaNa beu mitrabhAva thaze. evu te rAjA nuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne janaka rAja kahevA lAgyo ke, mArI kanyA me rAmane dIdhI che. te kema bIjAne Apu ? kanyA to eka ja vakhata devAya che, cadra gati bolyo te janaka, sneha vadhAravA sArU tane Ai lAvIne meM kanyA vi che yAcanA karI tene haraNa karavAne huM paNa samartha chuM. je paNa te kanyA te rAmane dIdhI che, to paNa amane jItyA sivAya rAma tene varavAne samartha thanAra nathI, ane hajAro yakSoe jenuM rakSaNa kare che, evA mahA te jasvI vajarAvarta, tathA arNavAvarta, e nAmanA be dhanuSya devatAnI AjJAthI amArA ghara je che, te hamaNAM kula devatAnI pake pujAya che. te tu le. te rU " kA A ja = =

Page #94
(94) mAMnA eka dhanuSyane je rAme sajaja karyuM to jANe badhA rAjA chatAyA, ema jAgIne pachI tArI kanyAnI sAthe rAma sukhe vivAha kare, evI balA tyAre janaka rAjAnI pAsethI pratijJA karAvIne tathA te beu dhanuSya mithilA nagarImAM lAvIne potAnA putra sahita rAjagaDamAM caMdragati rAjAe rAkhyA. ane pote parivAra sahita nagarInI bahAra rahyA. e sarva vRtAMta 'janaka rA jAe potAnI vidahA sIne kahyuM. te sAMbhaLIne tenA rUdayamAM zalya jevu lA gyuM. pachI rUdana karatI thakI te kahevA lAgI. he daiva tu moTo nirdaya che. mA rA putranuM haraNa karatAM paNa tArI tRpti thaI nathI ? have kanyAnuM paNa haraNa karavAne taiyAra thayo che ke je lokamAM pitAnI IcchAe karI vara thAya che, para IcchA vaDe thato nathI. paNa A vakhate deve karI paranI IcchA vaDe vara karavuM paDe che A ghanuSya viSe paNa karelo jo zame purA na karo, ane bIjA koIe puro kare to IrachIta vara maLaze nahIM evuM rANInuM bolavuM sAMbha LIne janaka rAjA kahe che te strI, tu bI nahI e rAmane parAkrama me joyo che. A dhanuSya tene eka latA (vela) jevuM che evuM videhA rANInuM samAdhAna karIne tathA te beu dhanuSyonI pujA karIne te vayavara maDapamAM rAkhyAM, sItAnA svayavarane vAte bolAvelA je vidyAdhara rAjAo te pita pitAnA cogya Asana upara beThA. pachI divya alakAra dhAraNa karIne pRthvI upara pharanArI devAMganA je vI potAnI sakhI sahita sItA maDapamAM AvIne tathA dhanuSyanI pujA karIne ataHkaraNamAM rAmano dhyAna karatI ubhI rahI, te vakhate nArade kahyA pramANe sItAnuM rUpa joIne bhAmaDala rAjAne kamajavara utpanna thayo. pachI ja nakano dvArapAla sarvane bolAvavA lAgyo. he rAjAo amArA janaka rAjAnI evI AjJA che ke je koI purUSa A be dhanuSyomAM eka dhanuSyanI kamAna ca DAvaze, tene mArI kanyA paraNaze. evI pratijJA sAMbhaLIne mAhA parAkramI sa rva rAjA dhanuSya caDAvavAnA hetuthI tenI pAse AvIne ubhA rahyA, te samaye moTA moTA sarSe jene gherI lIdhA che, ane tIvra che jyonuM teja, evAM te dhanuSyone joIna tyone aDakavAnI paNa koInI hiMmata cAlI nahI te pachI tene upADavu to dura rahyuM ? te dhanuSyomAMthI nIkaLelA je agninA kaNa te thakI baLatA thakA te sarva rAjAo eka tarapha beThA tyAra pachI jeNe sonAnAM che. kula kAnamAM paherayAM che hAthInA jevu jenu cAlavuM, cadragatyAdika rAjA je '

Page #95
== = ( 9 ) nI sAme mazakarIthI joI rahyA che, ane jenI sAme kA sahita janaka rA ja joi rahyA che. evo lakSmaNano moTo bhAI rAmacaMdra nizapaNe te chenuSya pAse jaIne ika jema vandrane grahaNa kare, te pramANe sarpa tathA agni jenA uparathI zAMta thaI gayAM che. evA vajAvarta dhanuSyane hAthathI upADI 5 AvI upara rAkhIne netaranI lAkaDInI paThe narama karIne te dhanuSyanI kamAna kAna sudhI kheMcI caDAvIne sajaja karayA pachI garjanA zabda vaDe AkAza ane pRthvI vacce ekaja dhvanI thai rahI, evA vegathI potAnA yazanI tanI pahe te dhanuzane TahukAra karyo, te joIne vilaba na karatAM sItAe rA manA gaLAmAM svaye vara mALA ghAlI. tyAra pachI rAmacaDhe dhanuSyanI pratya cA ne utArI nAMkhI. pachI rAmanI AjJAthI lakSmaNe avAvarta dhanuSya sajaja karIne tene TahukAra karyo. tenA zabda karI sarva dizAmAM mukha baherAM thaI gayAM. pachI lakSmaNe te dhanuSyanI pratyacA utArIne pharI ThekANA upara rA khyuM. te joIne vidyAdhara ati viramaya thaIne devAMganA jevI pitAnI aDhAra kanyA lakSmaNane ApI. bhAmaDala sahita gadragatyAdi rAjAo lajajayamAna thaIne potapotAnA nagara pratye gayA. pachI janakanI rajA laIne dazaratha rAjA e moTA utsAha karI rAma sItAno vivAha karo. te vakhate janakano bhAI kanaka tenI strI sumabhAnA udare thaelI bhadrA nAmanI kanyA bharatane ApI. e badhuM thayA pachI dazaratha rAjA potAnA putra tathA temanI sIone sAthe laIne potAnI ayoddhA nagarImAM Avyo tyAM potAnI prajA sahita moTA utsAha karo. koI eka samaye te ayodhyA nagarImAM eka satyabhuti nAmanA cAra jJAnane dhAraNa karanAra , mahAmuni AvI samosarayA tenAM darazana karavA sArU potAnA putrAdi parivAra sahita dazaratha rAjA tyAM AvIne tathA tenI vedanA karIne dezanA sAMbhaLavA lAgyo. evA samaye vaitADhya parvata upara sItAbhilAze karI satapta thaelA potAnA bhAmaMDala nAmanA putra sahita cadragati rAjA vidyAdharone sAthe laIne sthAvarta parvata upara zrI arahitanI vadanA karIne pA che AvatI vakhate AkAzamAMthI te munIne joIne nIce utarIne tathA nama skAra karIne dharmadevanA sAMbhaLavA lAgyA. te vakhate sItAnI IcchAthI bhAmaDa lane tApe gherI lIdhelo. jAne satyavAdI te satyabhuti surIe tyonAM purva janmanuM prastAvanA karI tyonA pApanI nivRtine arthe caMdragati rAja, tenI =

Page #96
( 4 )' sI puSpavatI. bhAmaMDala ane sItA cAnI purva janmanI kathA kahIne pachI te A janmamAM sItA ane bhAmaDala e beu ekaja kAle yugma (joDalA) thacAM temaja bhAmAnA haraNanI kathA yathArtha kahI sabhaLAvI. e sarva vratAMta muninA mukha thakI bhAmaDale sAMbhaLyAthI tene jAtismaraNa jJAna thayu. tethI surachA khAIne pRthvI upara paDayA. keTalAeka vakhata pachI sAvadha thaIne satya bhutie kahelA purva janmanA vRtAMta pote kahevA lAgyA. te sAMbhaLIne caMdragatyAdi rAjA parama sarvaMgane pAmyA. pachI mAhAbudhdhimAna bhAmale sItA mA rI bena che ema jANIne tene namaskAra karavA lAgyo. janmatI vaeNtaja jenu haraNa thayuM te A mAro bhAi che ema kahI Anada pAmIne sItAe tene AzIravAda ApyA. pachI jenA AMga upara Anade karI rAmAMca uMThelAM che ane tatkAla jene sahRda bhAva upanA che. evA te bhAmaDala,teNe bhumi upara mAthu TekIne rAmane namaskAra karo. te vakhata caMdragati rAjAe janaka rAjAnI taraph duta mAkalIne videhA sahita tene khAlAvyA. tyAM AvyA pachI tyAne bhAmaDalanA sarva vRtAMta sabhaLAvIne kahyuM' ke, A tArA putra che. evu tenu kheAlavu sAMbhaLIne meghanI garjanAe karI jema mArane AAna da thAya te pramANe janaka rAjA ane tenI videhAne ghaNA Anada thayA, pachI vida hAnA stanAmAMthI dudha nIkaLavA lAgyu. tethI A mArAM mAtA pitA che ema bhAmaDale naNIne tyAne tamaskAra karayA. pachI tyAe potAnA putranA mAthA tu cukhata karacuM, e badhu joIne sasArathI virakta thayeA thakA cadragati rAjAbhAmaDalane rAjya upara besADIne teNe vasubhuti muninI pAse dikSA lIdhI. tyAra pachI bhAmaMDala rAjA satyamruti munine, potAnA pitA caMdragati muni ne, jatakane, videhAnai, dazarathane, sItAne, tathA rAmacaMdrane namaskAra karIne peAtAnA nagara pratye gayA, dazaratha rAjA satyabhuti munine namaskAra karIne pe tAnA purva janmanA vRtAMta tene puchavA lAgyA. tyAre muni kahe che ke, he dazaratha, eka senApura nAmanA nagaramAM eka mahiA bhAvana nAmanA vANI A rahetA hatA. tenI strI dIpikAnA udarathI upAsti nAmanI kanyApaNe tu purava janmamAM thayA, te putrI sAdhunI nidA karanArI thai. te pApanA ce gathI marIne tenA jIva khIMcha pasvAdika yAnyAne pAmyA. ema katAM koi eka samaye caMdrapura nAmanA nagaramAM dhanya nAmanA eka vyApArInI zrI su dardInA peThe varNa nAmanA putra thayo, te bhavamAM tuM udAra svabhAvane pAmIne

Page #97
= (97). sAdhuone vAste IcchA karatAM vadhAre dAna devA lAgyuM. kALe karI maraNa 5 mIne dhAtakIbaDIpamAM utara kurUkSetrane viSe yugalIAnu janma pAmyo. tyAM thI kALa karIne eka devalokamAM tu deva thayo. tyAMthI AvIne puSkalA nagarI mAM nadighava rAjAnI sI pRthvI devIne udarathI naMdivardhana nAmane tu putra tha. naMdighoSa rAjA tane rAjya upara besADIne tathA pite yodhara nAmanA muninI pAse dikSA laIne gaIvayakadevaloka pAme, pachI tu zrAvaka dharma pA LIne kALa karI gayA pachI brahmadevalokamAM deva thayA. tyAMthI cavIne purva mahAvideha kSetramAM vitAvya paravatanI uttara dizA tarapha zazipura nagaranA vidyAdharanA svAmInI strI vidulatAnA peTe mahAparAkramI surya jaya nAmano putra thayo. eka samaya ratnamAlI nAmano rAjA ati gavata vidyAdharonA svAmI vajanayana rAjAne jItavA sArU sIMhapura nAmanA nagaramAM AvIne teNe bA 1. viddha, sI, pazu, tathA upavana sahita te nagarane bALavAnuM zarU karayu. te vA samayamAM purva janmano upAdhyAya upamanyu nAmano kALa karI gayA pachI sahasAra devalokamAM deva thayo hato, te tyAMthI AvIne ratnamAlIne kahevA lA gyo ke A mAhA pApa tu kara nahI. purava janamamAM tu bhurinadana nAma ne rAjA hatA. te vakhate mAMsa na khAvA viSe te pratijJA karI hatI evuM te upamanyu kahe che, te sAMbhaLIne te muge mugo besI gayo. pachI pitAnA purava janmane vRtAMta tene kahevA lAgyo ke, he rAjA, e ka samaye eka skada nAmanA purUSe pubhavamAM hu upAdhyAya chatAM mane mAryo. muvA pachI hAthInI yonI prAptI thaI. tene pakaDIne bhurInadana rAjA pitAnA ghera lAvyo. evI rIte tyAM heTalAeka kALa rahIne eka vakhata zagrAmamAM ma rAyo. tyAMthI bharInadana rAjAnI strI gaMdhArAnA peTe mAre jIva arisudana nAmano putra thayo. te bhavamAM jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna thayuM. tethI dikSA lA Ine kola karI gayA pachI sahasAra nAmanA devalokamAM A huM deva thayo chu ane te bhurIna dana rAjA muvA pachI eka moTo vanamAM ajagara thayo tyAM te dAvAnaLamAM baLI marIne narakamAM gayo. tArI sAthe mAhAra purvano sneha hovAthI tyAM me AvIne tane bodha karI tyAMthI nIkaLIne tu A janma mAM ratnamAlI rAjA thayo chuM. purve te mAMsa khAvAnI pratijJAne bhaga kaka, tethI te eTalA janma lIdhA. tyAre have aneka duHkhane utpanna karamArUM adhAra kata je A nagaranuM bALavuM tene tu mukI de.' evAM te deva * * *

Page #98
- - - - 1 ' ~ sI puSpavatI. bhAmaMDala ane sItA nI purva janmanI kathA kahIne pachI te A janmamAM sItA ane bhAmaDala e beu ekaja kAle yugma (jeDalA) - yAM temaja bhAmaDalanA haraNanI kathA yathArtha kahI saMbhaLAvI. e sarva vRtAMtA muninA mukha thakI bhAmaMDale sAMbhaLyAthI tene jAtismaraNa jJAna thayuM. tethI murachI khAIne pRthvI upara paDyo. keTalAeka vakhata pachI sAvadha thaIne satya bhutie kahelo purva janAno vRtAMta pote kahevA lAgyo. te sAMbhaLIne cadragatyAdi rAjA parama savegane pAmyA. pachI mAhabuddhimAna bhAmaDale sItA mA rI bena che ema jANIne tene namaskAra karavA lAgyo. janmatI taja jenu haraNa thayuM te A mAro bhAI che ema kahI Anada pAmIne sItAe tene AzIravAda Apyo. pachI jenA aMga upara Ana de karI mAMga uThelAM che ane tatkAla jene sadada bhAva upano che. e te bhAmaDala, teNe bhUmi upara mAthu TekIne rAmane namaskAra karo. te vakhata cakragati rAjAe janaka rAjAnI tarapha duta mokalIne videhA sahita tene bolAvyo. tyAM AvyA pachI tyone bhAmaDalano sarva vRtAMta sabhaLAvIne kahyuM ke, A tAro putra che. evuM tenuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne meghanI garjanA karI jema merane Anada thAya te pramANe janaka rAjA ane tenI videhAne ghaNe Anada thayo, pachI vide hAnA stanamAMthI dudha nIkaLavA lAgyuM. tethI A mArAM mAtA pitA che ema bhAmaDale jANIne tyone namaskAra karo. pachI e pitAnA putranA mAthA nuM cuMbana karavuM, e badhuM joIne sasArathI virakata thayo thako caMdragati rAjAbhAmaDalane rAjya upara besADIne teNe vasubhUti muninI pAse dikSA lIdhI. tyAra pachI bhAmaMDala rAjA satyabhuti munine, pitAnA pitA cadragati muni ne, janakane, vidahAnedazarathane, sItAne, tathA rAmacaMdrane namaskAra karIne pitAnA nagara pratye gaye, dazaratha rAjA satyabhuti sunine namaskAra karIne pi tAnA purva janmane vRtAMta tene puchavA lAgyA. tyAre muni kahe che ke, he - zaratha, eka senApura nAmanA nagaramAM eka mahitmA bhAvana nAmano vANI e raheto hato. tenI strI dIpikAnA udarathI upAsi nAmanI kanyApaNe tuM purava janmamAM the, te putrI sAdhunI nidA karanArI thaI te pApanA ya gathI marIne tene jIva bIjI paravAdika ne pAmyA. ema karatAM koI eka samaye caMdrapura nAmanA nagaramAM dhanya nAmanA eka vyApArInI strI su darInA peTa varUNa nAmano putra thayuM, te bhavamAM tuM udAra svabhAvane pAmIne ~ ~

Page #99
- - ( 8 ) - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - * - - - - -- - - - - - --- - - ~ radAna karavA viSe pitAe mane puchyuM ethI mAtra mArU mana khinna thAya che. rAjAe saMtuSTa thaIne koI eka cAkarane rAjya ApyuM hoya, te paNa te nA niSedhamAM athavA anumatimAM huM samartha thanAra nathI kemake mane to pi tAnI AjJA pAlana karavA yogya che. ne eja mAro dharma te, bharata je che te huM ja chuM, ane tamane ame beu sarakhA chIe. mATe moTA Ana ke rI bharatane rAjya upara besADe. evu rAmanu balavuM sAMbhaLIne dazaratha rA ja vimita thaIne pradhAnone kahe che, eTalAmAM bharata bolyA. he svAmina tamArI sAthe dikSA levAne be prathamaja prArthanA karI che. te koinA kahevA anyathI thanAra nathI, evuM bhAratanuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne rAjA kahe che ke, he va tasa, mArI pratijJA tu khoTI kara nahI, tArI mAtAne me vara ApIne mA rI pAse Aja divaza sudhI rAkhyo hato. tene badalo Aja kekeie tane rAjya devAno mAgyo. te tArI mAtAnI AjJA pheravavA yogya nathI, tAre pAse beThele rAma paNa bharatane kahevA lAgyo ke, tane je paNa garva nathI to paNa pitAnI pratijJA pALavA sAru tu A rAjya kara. evu rAmanuM bolavu sAMbhaLIne jenI AMkhomAM pANI AvyuM che, e te bharata rAmanA pagamAM mAthuM rAkhIne tathA hAtha joDIne gadagada svare bolavA lAgyo. A rAjya vAne pitAthI tame egya che, paNa mane e rAja karavA gya nathI tame pitAnA putra che. ne hu pitAno putra nathI ke zuM? tamAro ja nAno bhAI hu chu, A nighakarma je me karayu to mArA jevo bIjo koI murakha nathI. evu tenuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne rAma kahe che te rAjA, huM I chatAM A bharata rAjya karanAra nathI. tethI huM vatavAza jAU chu e pramANe rAjAnI rajA laIne tathA bhakti vaDe pitAne namaskAra karIne te samaye bharata rUdana karato chatAM tene mukIne potAnA dhanuSya tatNa hAthamAM laIne rAma vanavAza ja vA sArU bahAra nIkaLe. rAma vanavAsa jAya che, ema jAIne dazaratha rAjA vAraMvAra murachAIne paDavA lAgyA, pachI rAma zalyAne namaskAra karIne tene kahe che ke, he mA tA, hu tAro jevo putra chu te ja tane bharata che. pitAnI pratijJA sAcI ka ravA sArU pitAe tene rAjya dIdhu. te huM Ai chatA te rAja letA nathI te kAraNa mATe mane avazapa vanamAM javuM che, jevI mArI upara tArI prasanna draSTI che, evI ja bhUta upara rAkhaje. mArA viyogathI tu kadI paNa duHkhI che *~ - - ~ - ~ - ~* . . . * . . . . . * ,

Page #100
mAM vacano sAbhaMLI, tathA te yuddhathI parAvRta thaIne temaja potAnA kulanaMdana nAmanA putrane rAjya upara besADIne potAnA bIjA sujaya nAmanA putra sahita teja vakhata eka tilakasuMdarAcArya pAse dikSA lIdhI, pachI te bahu pitA putra sahita maraNa pAmyA pachI mahAzukadeva lokamAM deva thayA. surya jaya tyAMthI cavIne A tu dazaratha rAjA thayA, ane te ratnamAlI devakathI ca vine A janaka rAjA thayo che, te upamanyu janakano moTo bhAI kanaka nA me thaye. nadivardhananA bhavamAM tAro pitA je na dighoSa te hu graIjya deva lokamAMthI AvIne A satyabhutinA bhave thayo chuM. evAM te muninAM vAkya sAbhaLIne te dazaratha rAjA samakitane pAmyo. pachI te munine namaskAra karI ne dikSA levAnI IcchAthI tyAMthI uThIne potAnA ghera Avyo. ' tyArathI dazaratha rAjAe potAnI strIo, putro tathA maMtrIo vagare sa ravane bolAvIne dikSA levA viSe ne puchavA lAgyo. te vakhate bharata namaskAra karIne kahevA lAgyo ke, he rAjA, tamArI sAthe hu paNa dikSA laI za. tamArA zivAya hu eka ghaDI paNa rahenAra nathI. he svAmIna tamArA caraNono viraha, ne bIjI A saMsAranI pacAyata e beu mahA moTAM dukha mArAthI kema sahana thAya ? evAM bharatanAM vAkayo sAMbhaLIne kaikeI vi cAra karavA lAgI, ke je beue dikSA lIdhI to hu teja divasathI putra ta , I pati rahita thaI. ema jANIne bolavA lAgI ke, he svAmInAtha, purve che . svaya varotsavamAM me tamArU sAraNya karma karyuM tethI prasana thaIne je tame vara A che tenI tamane yAda che ke ? he nAtha, te vara A samaye puro karo [, kahyuM che ke mahAtmA purUSanI pratIjJA paththara uparanI rekhanI barAbara che? evu tenuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne dazaratha rAjA kahevA lAgyo ke, me je purve A gIkAra karayu te tenuM mane hajI maraNa che. tene badale eka dikSAnA ni dha zivAya je tArI icchAmAM Ave te mAgI le. tyAre kaMI kahevA lAgIhe svAmIna, je tame dikSA lyo to A pRthvInuM rAjya mArA putra bharataine Apo tyAre dazaratha rAjAe kahyuM ke, le A pRthvI AjathI ja e ne me ApI. ema kahIne lakSmaNa sahita rAmanI sAthe rAjA bolavA lA gyo ke, purva enA sAraNya karma karIne rAjI thaIne meM ene vara dIdho ha. che te te Aja enA bharata putrane rAjya devA viSe mAgI lIdho. tyAre rAma lyo, kei mAtAe e ghaNu sArU karayuM, ane mAro bhAI je bharata ene -. .. - - - - - -..

Page #101
( 8 ) : : : : - - ------ - - * rAjyadAna karavA viSe "pitAe mane puchyuM. ethI mAtra mArU mana khinna thAya che. rAjAe sa tuSTa thaIne koI eka cAkarane rAjya ApyuM hoya te paNa te nA nivedhamAM athavA anumatimAM huM samartha thanAra nathI kemake ame to pi tAnI AjJA pAlana karavA yogya che. ne eja mAro dharma te, bharata je che te huM ja chuM, ane tamane ame beu sarakhA chIe. mATe moTA Ana ke rI bharatane rAjya upara besADe. evu rAmanuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne dazaratha rA jA vismita thaIne pradhAnane kahe che, eTalAmAM bhArata bolyo. he svAmita tamArI sAthe dikSA levAne se prathama prArthanA karI che. te koinA kahevA anyathI thanAra nathI, evuM bhAratanuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne rAjA kahe che ke, he va tasa, mArI pratijJA tu khoTI kara nahI, tArI mAtAne me vara ApIne mA rI pAse Aja divasa sudhI rAkhyo hato. tene badalo Aja kaikeIe tane rAjya devAno mAgyuM. te tArI mAtAnI AjJA pheravavA yogya nathI, tAre pAse beThelo rAma paNa bharatane kahevA lAgyo ke, tene je paNa garva nathI to paNa pitAnI pratijJA pALavA sArU tu A rAjya kara. evu rAmanuM besavuM sAMbhaLIne jenI AMkhomAM pANI AvyuM che, evuM te bharata rAmanA pagamAM mAMthuM rAkhIne tathA hAtha joDIne gadagada svare bolavA lAgyo. A rAjyade vAne pitAthI tame yogya che, paNa mane e rAja karavA yogya nathI. tame pitAnA putra che. ne huM pitAne putra nathI ke zuM tamAro ja nAno bhAI hu chu, A nighakarma jo karyuM to mArA jevo bIjo koI murakha nathI. evu tenu belavuM sAMbhaLIne rAma kahe che te rAjA, hu Ai chatAM A bharata rAjya karanAra nathI. tethI hu vanavAza jAU chu e pramANe rAjAnI rajA laIne tathA bhakti vaDe pitAne namaskAra karIne te samaye bharata rUdana karato chatAM tene mukIne potAnA dhanuSya dNa hAthamAM laIne rAma vanavAza ja vA sArU bahAra nIkaLyo. [, rAma vanavAsa jAya che, ema jAIne dazaratha rAjA vAravAra arachAIne paDavA lAgyo. pachI rAma zilyAne namaskAra karIne tene kahe che ke, he mA te, huM tAro jevo putra chu teja tane bhArata che. pitAnI pratijJA sAcI ka ravA sArU pitAe tene rAjya dIdhu. te huM AMdha chatA te rAja leto nathI te kAraNa mATe mane avazya vanamAM javuM che, jevI mArI upara tArI prasanna kaNI che,evIja bhArata upara rAkhaje. mArA viyogathI tuM kadI paNa dukhI - ----- -- - -- - che - - *

Page #102
, - a - ( 100 ) thaje brahI. evI zamanI vANI sAMbhaLIne kezadhAmuchata thaIne pRthvI u. para paDI. dAsIe sItaLa - jaLa tenA aMga upara chAMTayAthI sAvadha thaIne bolavA lAgI mane koNe sAvadha karI ? A muIja sukhe karI mRtyune kAraNa che, rAmanAvihathI thatA "duHkhane huM jIvatI rahIne kema sahana karU ? putra -vanamAM jaze. ne pati dikSA leze, e sAMbhaLIne mArU mana, kema vidAraNubha thAya ! tAre pharI rAma kahe che ke he mAtAM, tuM mArA pitAnI patnI chatAM bIkaNa strIonA cagya evAM kevAM kAmane te Ara bha kayo che ? si hano putra ekalo vanamAM pharavA jAya che te vakhate tenI mAtA sihaNInuM citta svastha hoya che; kadI paNa manamAM bhaya pAmatI nathI tema tane paNa bhA pAmavu nahI. A je Apelo vara te mArA bApane moTo kaNa hato. te thI Aje te chu. te ghaNuM sArU thayuM. huM AI rahe te he mAtA, mAre pitA karajathI kema mukAze ? ItyAdika yukitanAM vacanAthI kauzalyAnuM samAdhAna karIne tene tathA bIjI mAtAone namaskAra karI rAma tyAMthI javA nIkaLyo ke' 3 r ' - e badhu joI sItAe durathI dazaratha rAjAne namaskAra karI kezavyApA se AvIne tathA tene namaskAra karIne rAmanA anulakSe javA sArU AjJA mAgI, te samaye kaizalyA jAnakIne khoLAmAM laIne tenA uSNa AMsunA pANIthI tene snAna karAvatI thakI tene kahevA lAgI ke he vatase, rAmacaMdra pitAnA pitAnI AjJAe vanamAM jAya che. te siMhane vanamAM rahevu kaThiNa nathI paraMtu janmathI uttama vAhanAdike karI lAlita evI tu devI jevI 5 gokarI cAlI javAnI pIDAM kema sahana karIza! kamalanAla jevA komala je tArA AMga, te tApAdikanA vege "kSINa thaelA joIne 'rAmane paNa 'duHkha tha ze tathApi tu potAnA patinI sAthe jAya che, temaja jAtAM tane ghaNu kaSTa thaze. evuM manamAM ANIne mokalavAne tathA rokavAne huM zamartha thaI zakatI nathI. evuM potAnI sAsunuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne zoka rahita sItA kauzalyAne namaskAra karIne kahe che ke, he kezalyAmAtA, mArI bhakita tamArA AdhIna che tenA coge mArgamAM te mane kalyANakAraka thaze. vidulatA jema madha bagabara jAya che. tema huM rAmanI sAthe jAu chuM. ema kahI pharI kozalyAne nama skArI karI tathA manamAM rAmano dhyAna karatI vanamAM javA sArU nikaLI te 'vakhatanI je pati bhakti tenA vege pativratA strIone prAmajanakI udAharaNa - - - - - - - = - - - = - - * - - - - - - - -

Page #103
- iS * - - (101). rUpa thai. du:kha thakI bhaya na pAmanArI. pativratAmAM ziromaNI je A sI tA, te potAnA ziLa vaDe potAnA patinA kulane pAvana kare che. mATe ene dhanya che. evA zoke karI gadagada vANI vaDe varNana karanArI nagaranI strIo vanamAM javAvALI sItAne meTA sakaTathI jovA lAgI. te vakhate rAma vanamAM javA vAste nIkaLyo. ema jANIne moTA re dhamAM AvIne lakSmaNa manamAM vicAra karavA lAgyo ke, pitA to ravabhAve karI sarala che, paraMtu tenI sIe svabhAve karIne kapaTI che, ATalA divasa vara potAnA manamAM rAkhIne hamaNAM A anucita mAgI lIdhuM. rAjAe bharatane rAjya ApyuM ne te hetuthI potAnuM karaja pheDayuM. tenA karajanA bhayathI ame mukAyA. have A mAre kedha maTADavA sArU nirbhaya thaIne A bharata pAsethI rAja haraNa karIne rAmane rAja upara besADu ? paNa A rAma mahAsatyavAna che. teNe rAjane tRNanI peThe mukI dIdhuM. tenuM paNa te du:kha thayuM nahI. vaLI bhArata pAsethI rAjya levAthI pitAne paNa du:kha thaze ? mATe bharata rAjA thao ! vigare game te thAo. hu to rAmanI cAkarI karavA sA huM tenI sAthe jaIza, evo vicAra karIne lakSmaNa potAnA pitAne namaskAra karIne tathA puchIne sumitrAne puchavA sArU nikaLyo. sumitrA pAse AvIne tathA tene namaskAra karIne kahevA lAgyo. rAma vanamAM jAya che tenI sAthe huM paNa jAu chu. maryAdazILa je rAma te zivAya lakSmaNa rahevAne samartha nathI. evuM tenuM bolavuM sAMbhaLI sumitrA kicIta dhUrya dhAraNa karIne lakSmaNane kahe che, he bALaka, tu moTA bhAInI pAchaLa jAya che, te ghaNuM sAruM che. tu mAro putra che. mATe e-kAmathI hu rAjI thAuM chuM. mane namaskAra karIne AIthI rA ma gayAne ghaNe vakhata thaI gayo, have tuM vilaba nahI kare. evuM mAtAnuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne lakSmaNa kahevA lAgyo. ke he mAtA, te ghaNu sArU kahyuM. tu mArI sAcI mAtA chuM. ema kahI. tene namaskAra karIne kaizalyAne page lAgavA sArU cAlyo. tene namaskAra karIne kahevA lAgyo ke..mAhA mohe bhAI ekalo vanamAM gayo. huM paNa tenI pAchaLa javA sArU nIkaLavAnI Agamaja tane puchavAne Avyo chuM. evu lakSmaNanuM belavuM sAMbhaLIne tene kauzalyA kahevA lAgI ke, huM moTI madabhAgya chuM kemake, tu paNa mane mukI ne vanamAM jAya che, mane dherca devA sArU tu ekalo to Ai rahe. tyAre la Na tene kehe che ke tuM rAmanI mAtA chuM. mATe sAmAnya strIonI paDe : : :: I

Page #104

Page #105
~ * * * * - * * ~ * * ~ * - - - ( 103) AvI. meTo che jene pravAha. pANImAM moTA moTA cakravarti thaI rahyA che, tene joIne tathA tenA kAMThA upara AvIne rAmacaMdra potAnA pradhAnAdikane kahevA lAgyo, have AIthI tame pAchA jAo. AgaLa rasto ghaNuM kaThaNa A ve che. amArI kula vAratA amArAM mA bApane jaI kahejo. amArI mAtAo tathA bhAratanI sArI peThe sevA cAkarI karo. evAM rAmanAM vAka sAMbhaLIne te pradhAnAdikonA manamAM karUNAno bhAva utpanna thayAthI AMkhomAM A su AvyAM tethI vasa bhIjAI gayAM. nA gadagada kaMTha thaethI mukhamAMthI zabda nikaLavAnI zakatI rahI nahI tathApi A rAmanA caraNakamalanI pAse amArI yogyatA kayAMthI? rAmano viyoga thayo mATe amane dhikAra che. ema jema tema belIne tathA mahA satApe karI pAchA pharyA. tyAra pachI sItA tathA lakSmaNa sahita rAma te nadI utarIne pelI ta rapha gaye. te vanamAM jatAM jyAM sudhI dekhAvA lAgyA, tyAM sudhI te badhAnAdi ko temane jotA ubhA rahyA. jyAre adaSTa thayA. tyAre te ayodhyA nagarI tara pha cAlavA lAgyA. tyAM AvIne sarva vRtAMta rAjAne kahyA. tyAre dazaratha rAjA bharatane kahevA lAgyo ke, rAma pAcho Avyo nahI. have tu rAjane agIkAra kara. tema te na kasyAthI mArI dikSAmAM vighana thaze, mATe ema karavuM tane yogya nathI. tyAre bharata kahevA lAgyo ke, he pitA, mane rAjanI khapatI na thI. huM pite mArA bhAI rAmanI pAse jaI tene rAjI karIne pAcho belA vI lAvIza. ema kahIne tyAMthI bharata nIkaLe tyAre tenI mAtA kaikeI rAjA kahevA lAgI ke, he rAjA, tame bharatane rAjya ApyuM, tethI tamArI pratijJA sAcI thaI. have A tamAro vinaI putra rAjane grahaNa karato nathI. temaja tamArI bIjI sarva sIone ghaNuM duHkha thAya che. kemake me e kAma karatAM kAMI paNa vicAra karo nahIM. tethI tame putra sahita chatAM rAjya arAjya rUpa thayuM kaiAzalyA, sumitrA, tathA suprabhA, emanuM raDavu kaithI paNa sahana thatuM nathI. te rodana sAMbhaLIne mArU rUdaya paNa phATI jAya che. tyAre have A bharatanI sAthe huM jaIne lakSmaNa tathA sItA sahita rAmane pAcho lAvavAthI sarvane sukha thase. mATe mane AjJA Ape. evAM keinAM vacano sAMbhaLIne rAjA ghaNe rAjI tha thi, ane temane javAne rajA ApI. bharata tathA kaikeI gAmathI nIkaLyA pachI cha divaze tyAM jaI pahotAM. te vakhate rAma, lakSmaNa tathA jAnakI, e traNe ja. l, huM eka jhADanA thaDa pAse beThAM hatAM. temane joIne kekei rathamAMthI nIce utA * * * * * * * ~ = = = = = === = = E H ~ ~ -

Page #106
( 102 ) tene dhairya mukavA yogya nathI mArA bhAIne vanamAM gae ghaNA vakhata thayA ne te dura gayA haze. mATe mane vilakha na karatAM tenI pAchaLa javu joye. temAM vighana karavu tane cAgya nathI. huM rAmane AdhIna chu evu bhASaNa karIne tathA tene namaskAra karI dhanuSya khANuM hAthamAM laIne meTA vegathI rAmanI pA se gayA. vikasita sukhakamala che jemanA, vanamAM javAne tatpara thaelA, kIDA va namAM javAnI paDe te traNe jaNa nagarathI khAhAra nikaLyA. te vakhate nagarI nA loko jema dehamAMthI prANa nIkaLatI vakhate du:kha thAya, tema rAma, lakSmaNa tathA jAtakI vanavAza javA sArU nikaLavAthI strI purUSo duHkha pAmavA lAgyA A kaikei maiATI kRra che, A vidhAtA duSTa che. ema kheAlatA thakA sarva prajAlaka zAka karatA karatA meDhA veMgathI rAmanI pAchaLa deADacA. temaja netramAM pANI ANI potAnI strI sahita dazaratha rAjA paNa tyAnI pAchaLa nIkaLyA. te vakhate AkhI ayAdhyA nagarI ujaDa thai gai. te khadhA rAmanI pAse AvyA thI temAM potAnAM mA bApa che, ema joine rAma cAlatA ubhA rahI gayA. pachI vinaya sahita vANIthI tyAne samajAvIne rAme pAchA phaeNravyA, nagarInA lokonI sAthe paNa yathAcita khAlIne temane vidAya karacA, tadanaMtara zItA ta thA lakSmaNa sahita rAma utAvaLuM vananI tarapha cAlavA lAgyA. je je gAmamAM tyA jAya, tyAMnA moTA meATA loko tyAne rahevA khAkhata ghaNI prArthanA karavA lA gyA. paratu te kAMe rahyA nahI. AMI bharatane potAnA bhAInA viraha thayAthI te rAjyane grahaNa na ka ratAM kaMinI nIMdA karIne potAnA pitAnI sAthe dikSA levAne taiyAra thA, ane lakSmaNa tathA sItA sahita rAmane pAchA kheAlAvI lAvavA sArUM potAnA pradhAnAne mAkalpA pradhAnA tyAMthI nIkaLI meATA vegathI rAmanI pAse AvIne tyAne pAMchA pheravavA sArU tyAM ghaNI yuti karavA lAgyA. tathA ghaNI prArthanA karI. paNa rAma pAchA pharI nahI kahyu che ke, " mATAnI pratijJA kadI paNa pharatI nathI." pachI rAmacandre temane pAchA javAnuM ghaNuM kahyuM' tathApi tyA pAchA na pharatAM rAmanI sAthe cAlavA lAgyA. cAlatAM cAlatAM jemAM meTA vyAgharo vicarI rahyA che. koi mANasanu teA jemAM pagalu paNa maLe nahI; jyAM jIve tyAM jhADa vinA khIju kAMi paNa dIThAmAM Ave nahI. evI vighATa vImAM rAma, lakSmaNa tathA sItA vagere sarva sAtha Avyo, te vanamAM eka nadI

Page #107
-- - (15) --- - --- * - * - * - - * - * * - - * * ati AnaMda vaDe phekeIne namaskAra karo. temaja bharatane yathAyogya Adara satkAra karo. ane tyonI sAthe maghuravANu vaDe bhASaNa karIne tathA tyone 1 ghaNI rIte samajAvIne pAchA ayogrA nagarI tarapha ravAne karacA. ane pote dakSiNa dizA tarapha cAlyA. pachI keTalAeka divaze bharata ayodhyAmAM AvIne potAnA pitAnI tathA bhAInI AjJAthI jema tema rAja karavA lA gyo ane dazaratha rAjAe pitAne parivAra sahita satyabhuti muninI pAse dikSA lIdhI. pachI bharata rAjA potAnA moTA bhAInA vanavAsanA dukhe karI pIDA thako ahaMta pujAmAM tatpara thaIne ghaNe vakhata dharma dhyAnamAM kahADa vA lAgyo. paNa lakSmaNa tathA sItA sahita rAma nAnA prakAranA mahA vikaTa vana tathA parvatone ulaghana karIne citrakuTa nAmanA parvata upara jaI pahatA. tyAM keTalAeka divasa rahIne koIeka samaye eka avatI nAmanI nagarInA sImADAmAM AvyA. ------ --- --- --- -- ----- - -- -- ---- -- ~- -- ~ --- ~ - ~- ~- - - -- - ItyAcArya zrI hemacaMdra viracite zrI rAma lakSamaNa carAtra rAma lakSamaNa sItA utpatI ' tathA vanavA jananaM, - - ----- - -- --- * - - -- - - - 111 cautho khaMDa samApta - - - - "" - " " - - - "" ""* * -

Page #108
(14) rIne temanI pArse AvIne moTA preme karI temane kahevA lAgI. he vatsa, heva nsa, eTalAmAM rAme AvIne tene namaskAra kare. tyAre te tenA mAthAnu cu. bana karavA lAgI. temaja sItA ane lakSmaNe namaskAra kare tyAre tyone peTa nI sAthe dAbIne moTA svare raDavA lAgI. tyAra pachI bhArate rAmane namaskAra karIne ghaNA snehamAM AvyAthI murachA khAIne jamIna upara paDayo ema jeine rAme tene sAvadha karo. tyAre te kAMika zuddhimAM AvIne rAmane kahevA lAgyo. te he mArA priya baghu, abhakatanI paThe mane mukIne tuM A araNyamAM kema Avyo ? "mAtAnA doSa vaDe bharata rAjyane arthI tha" e mArI upara lokone apavAda AvyA che te tuM mArI sAthe cAlIne dura kara. ane ayodhyA nagarImAM AvIne tyAMnI rAjya lakSamIna upaga le, he bhrAtA, ema karacA zivAya mAre lokApavAda dura thavAnuM nathI. tu rAjyasana upara beThAthI jagatane mitra je A lakSmaNa te tAre pradhAne thaze. huM tAre dvArapAla thaIza. ane za tarUghana chatra dhAraNa karanAro thaze. evI dinatA sahita bharatanAM vAko sAMbhaLIne tene Teke, devA sArU kaMi bolavA lAgI. he vatsa, tuM sadA bhAIo vize dayALu chuM tethI A bharatanuM belaDu tane mAnya karavA yogya che. A kRtamAM tArA pitAne doSa nathI, tema A bharatane paNa doSa nathI. e kevaLa A majha abhAgiNuM, doSa che, strIone e duSTa svabhAva ja hoya che mATe tyone dhikAra che "A kRtyathI eka vyabhicAra sivAya bIjA sarva doSa mArAmAM saMbhave che. lakSmaNa, bharata, zatarUghana, sumitrA, kaizalyA tathA suprabhA vagerene A kAme karI meM je dukha dIdhu che te tu sahana kara, tane huM mArA priya putra samaju chuM. ane evA hetuthI ja A mArU bolavuM che. te tu mAnya kara. evu kaInuM karUNAtmaka lavuM sAMbhaLIne tene rAma kahevA lAgye he kaikeI mAtA, huM dazaratha rAjA no putra thaIne mArI karelI pratijJAne kema muke? teNe A bharatane mArI salAhathI rAja ApyuM che te dazaratha maro pitA, tethI A mAro bhAi, e beu jaNa jIvatAM chatAM mArA vacanane huM kema pheravu? bharatane rAja karavA vize A mArI beune AzA che. tema chatAM potAnA pitA pramANe mArI AjJA paNa phera vavAne A bharatane yogya nathI eTalAmAM sItA pANI bharI AvI, te vaDe tyAM AvelA sarva sAmatonI sAkSIe rAme bharatane rAjyabhiSeka kare che. te vakhate nA IlAjathI rAma koI paNa kahyA vinA sarva gunA kahI kayA. pachI rAme , , , - - - - - - -

Page #109
( 107 ) khIne te vIMTI peAtAnA hAthanI AMgaLImAM ghAlI. siMheAdara 2AjAne namaskAra karatI vakha1 potAnA hetu pramANe te pratimAneja tamyeA ema mAnI lIdhu . kahyu` che ke, "khagavAnanI AgaLa kapaTa karacA vanA chuTakeoja nahI. ema keTalAeka divaza gayA pachI koi eka mANase vajrakarNanA sarva vRtAMta sihodara rAjAne kahyA, te sAMbhaLIne sarpanI paThe meTA svAsechavAsa le tA thakA te sihodara rAjA mahAkopAyamAna thayA. e vAta koieka purUSe vajakaraNane jai kahI. tyAre tene te puchavA lAgyA ke, rAjAnA mArA upara kopa thayA te te zA uparathI jANyu. tyAre te kahevA lAgyA. dravya, te me ve divase te vezyAe kuDapura nagaramAM eka samudrasagama nAmanA vANIyA zrAvaka che tenI sI yamunAnA huM vidudvega nAmanA putra chu. mane gaiAvana avasthA AvyA 5chI vastra pAtrAdika laine vikarI karavA sArUM ujjayinI nagarImAM huM gA temAM jatAM eka mRganA jevA netravALI kAmalatA nAmanI vezyAne se dIThI. tethI kAmanA khANe karI huM pIDANA. pachI tenI pAse eka rAta rahevAnA manasukhAthI tema karIne me mArI kAmanA purI karI. pachI jema lAlace karIne zraMga pAsamAM khadhAi jAya che, tema huM prItInA AvezathI tyAMhAM phasAi paDayA, mArA pitAe AkhA janma paryaMta meLavelu zyAnI sagatIthI eka mahInAmAM uDAvI nAMkhyu. eka mane kahyu ke, siMhAdara rAjAnI srI zrIdharAnA kAnanA kuMDalAnA jevA kuM Dala mAga sArU lai Ava. te vakhate mArI pAse kAMipaNa dravya rahyu nahAtu, pachI rANInAM kuMDala cAravI lai devAnI marajIthI teja rAtanA cerI karvA sArU huM rAjAnA mehelamAM peThA te vakhate rANI rAjAne kahetI hatI ke he nAtha, ci,tAtura purUSanI paDe Aja tamane Ugha kema AvatI nathI? tyAre te rAjA khAlyA ke, jyAM sudhI mane namaskAra na karanArA vajarakarNane me mArA nathI tyAM sudhI mane UMgha kacAMthI ? savAra thatAja tenA putra badhu parivAra sahita tene mArIne pachI sukhe UMgha karIza evu" tevu kheAlavu me sAMbhaLI lIdhu, teja vakhate huM mArU kAma mukIne tu mA| sAdharmI che tethI jaladI doDIne tane kahevA AvyA chuM. evA vRtAMta jarakaNe potAnu sarajAma taiyAra karayu khIjA lAkaranI dhuLa uDatI AkAzamAM teNe dIThI. tene jue che teTalAmAM jema caMdananA jhADane sarpa dherA ghAle, tema sihAdara rAjAnA saine darAMgapura eTalAmAM sAbhaLIne teja vakhate va khahArathI AvelA koi

Page #110
atha pAMcamo khaMDa prAraMbha * evI rIte rAmacaMdrajI raste jatAM jAnakIne ati thAka lAgavAthI tene visAmo khavarAvavA sArU eka vaDanA jhADa nIce beThA. Ama tema sarva dizA tarapha joIna, rAmacaMdra lakSmaNane kahe che. A badho deza ujaDa jaNAya che. te koInA bhaya zivAya thAya nahI. tyAre ahIM kone bhaya haze? cAre tarapha udyAnamAM pANI bharyuM che. dhAnyanA khaLAmAM jemanuM tema dhAnya bharelu dIThAmAM Ave che. e uparathI e deza hamaNAM ja zunya thayo jaNAya che. e TalAmAM koIeka vATamAragune jate joIne tene puchyuM ke A deza zunya - vAnuM kAraNa zuM che? tyAre te mANasa rAmacaMdrane kahevA lAgyo. avati nAmanA dezamAMnI avati nAmanI nagarIne svAmI sihanI paDe zatarUone dusaha sihodara nAmano rAjA che. tene eka dazAMga purano svAmI vajakarNa nAmane subhaTa eka samaye vanamAM gayo tyAM eka kAyotsarga dhAraNa karanArA prItivardhana nAmanA mahAmunine joIne tene te kahevA lAgyo ke, he muni A vanamAM tu jhADanI paThe zA sArU ubhe che ! tyAre munie kadhu ke hu mArA AtmAnA kalyANane arthe ahI ubho chu. tyAre pharI te. Ne puchyuM ke, jemAM khAvA pIvAnuM paNa kAI na maLe evA A jagalamAM tArA AtmAnu zu sArU thavAnuM che tyAre munie jANyuM ke A chava dharma sAMbhaLavA yogya che. ema jANIne tene Atma hitarUpa dharma kA. te sAM bhaLIne tathA tatkAla te zrAvakapaNAne pAmIne "ahaMta deva, tathA jainaligI sAdhu zivAya bIjA koIne huM namaskAra karanAra nathI" evo te muni pA che se pAko nigraha karIne tathA tene namaskAra karIne dazAMgapuramA gayo. tyAMhAM ! zrAvakapaNu pALIne manamAM vicAra karavA lAgyo ke, me kabula karelA zivA ya bIjA koIne namavuM nahIM, evo nigraha karo kharo paNa je A siche. hedara rAjAne hu namaskAra karIza nahI te e mAro vagI thaze. pachI teNe 1 epha ratananI vITI karAvIne temAM zrI munisuvrata svAmInI pratimAne rA - - - - - - - ke - * * * *

Page #111
- - - - - - - - (107) khIne te vIMTI pitAnA hAthanI AMgaLImAM ghAlI. sihodara rAjAne namaskAra karatI vakhate potAnA hetu pramANe te pratimAne ja namyo ema mAnI lIdhu. kahyuM che ke, "baLavAnanI AgaLa kyuTa karayA vanA chuTako ja nahI. ema keTalAeka divaza gayA pachI koI eka mANase vajakarNane sarva vRtAMta sihodara rAjAne kahyA, te sAMbhaLIne sarSanI paThe moTA svAsocchavAsa le to thako te sidara rAjA mahAkopAyamAna thayo. e vAta koIeka purUSe - jakaraNane jaI kahI. tyAre tene te puchavA lAgyo ke, rAjAno mArA upara kopa thayo te te zA uparathI jANyuM. tyAre te kahevA lAgyo. kuDapura nagaramAM eka samudrasagama nAmano vANI zrAvaka che tenI sI yamunAne huM viduga nAmano putra chuM. mane yavana avasthA AvyA pachI vastra pAtrAdika laIne vikarI karavA sArU ujjayinI nagarImAM huM gayo. temAM jatAM eka mRganA jevA netrAvALI kAmalatA nAmanI vezyAne me dIThI. tethI kAmanA bANe karI huM pIDAze. pachI tenI pAse eka rAta rahevAnA manasubAthI tema karIne me mArI kAmanA purI karI. pachI jema lAlace karIne mRga pAsamAM badhAI jAya che, tema huM prItInA AvezathI tyAMhAM phasAI paDyo, mArA pitAe AkhA janma paryata meLaveluM dravya, te me - zayAnI sagatIthI eka mahInAmAM uDAvI nAMkhyuM. eka divase te vezyAe mane kahyuM ke, sihodara rAjAnI rasI zrIdharAnA kAnanA kuDalonA jevA kuDalA mAga sArU laI Ava. te vakhate mArI pAse kAMipaNa dravya rahyuM nahotu. pachI rANInAM kuDala ceravI laI devAnI marajIthI teja rAtanA corI karavA sArU hu rAjAnA mahelamAM peTho te vakhate rANI rAjAne kahetI hatI ke he nAtha, ciMtAtura purUSanI paThe Aja tamane UMgha kema AvatI nathI tyAre te rAjA bolyo ke, jyAM sudhI mane namaskAra na karanAro vajarakane me mArayo nathI tyAM sudhI mane Ugha kyAMthI ? savAra thatAM ja tenA putra badhu parivAra sahita tene mArIne pachI sukhe Ugha karIza evuM tenuM belaDu me sAMbhaLI lIdhu. te ja vakhate huM mArU kAma mukIne tu mAro sAdhama che tethI jaladI doDIne tane kahevA Avyo chuM. evo vRtAMta sAbhaLIne te ja vakhate va jaraka pitAnuM saranAma taiyAra karayu eTalAmAM bahArathI AvelA koI bIjA lazakaranI dhULa uDatI AkAzamAM teNe dIThI. tene jue che teTalAmAM jema caMdananA jhADane sarSa ghero ghAle tema sihodara rAjAnA saine dazAMgapura - - - - -

Page #112
- , , - - - - - - - - - - . (108) nagarane ghero ghAlyo. pachI sI hodara rAjAe vajarakaraNanI pAse eka duta mokalyo. te duta tenI pAse AvIne kahevA lAgyo. he vajarakaraNa amArA rAjAe evI AjJA karI che ke. Aja divasa sudhI te mArI paTe karI vadanA karI te meM jANyuM, paNa have te vIMTI hAthamAM na, ghAlIne mane A vI namaskAra kara. nIkara kuTuMba sahita tane Aje huM mane ghera mokalAvIza evuM tenuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne vajarakaraNa kahevA lAgyo ke, ahaMta athavA tenA sAdhu zivAya koIne huM namaskAra karanAra nathI evo mAre paNa che, te parAkramano abhimAna nathI. paNa dharmane abhimAna che. te mATe eka namaskAra zivAya bIju je kAMI mArA gharamAM che tenI tane icchA hoya te laI jA. mane mAtra dharmano kAra Apa. dharma sArU ahIMthI hu bIjA ThekANe ja i rahIza. e sarva vAta dute jaIne sIMdara rAjAne kahI. te sAMbhaLIne tenA bhASaNane mAna dIpe nahIM. kahyuM che ke, "mAnI purUSo dharma athavA adhamane kadI paNa mAnatA nathI." pachI sahedara rAjA vajarakaraNa sahita nagarane rUdI laIne tathA bAhAra rahIne AkhA dezane luTavAnuM zarU karyuM. tenA bhaye karI A deza u. jaDa thaI gayo. huM rAjAnA bhayathI mArA kuTaba sahita tyAMthI nAsI gayo. A nagaramAMnA sarva gharo Aja baLI gayAM. mArU ghara ghaNuM junuM che te je Ine kRra buddhi je mArI strI teNe mane baLelA zAhukAranA gharamAMthI sAmAna laI AvavAne kalyo che. tenA te duSTa vacano vaDe A tamArA darazanarUpa zubha phaLa thayu. moTA prAlbadhanA yoge devanI paThe me Aja tamane dIThA evI rIte te daridrI puruSa dInatAthI bolyo tyAre rAmacaMdrane tenI upara dayA AvI tethI potAne sonAno ka doro tene Apyo. pachI te puruSane javAnI AjJA karI. pote tyAMthI cAlyA dazAMgapuramAM AvI zrI caMdraprabha anA cityane namaskAra karIne tyAM ja rahA. pachI rAmanI AjJA laIne lakSmaNa nagaramAM vajarakaraNa pAme gaye. tene koI utama purUSa jANIne vajarakaraNa bolavA lAgyo ke, he mahAbhAga, tame Aja mAre ghera paraNuM thaIne bhojana kare, tyAre tene lakSmaNa kahevA lAgyo ke, potAnI strI sahita mArA svAmI bAhAra udyAnamAM beThelA che. prathama tene bhojana karAvIne pachI huM jamIza, tyAre vajarakaraNe sItA sahita rAmane bolAvIne vyAjano sahita bhojana padArtha temanI pAse AvI

Page #113
(109) rAkhyA. tenuM Anada sahita khannAe bhAjana karyuM. pachI rAmanI AjJAe lakSmaNa vatI nagarImAM tyAMnA rAjA pAse jaine madhura bhASaNathI kehevA lAgyA. ke, jene sarva rAjA AdhIna evA bharata che tenI evI mAttA che ke, vajarakaraNanI sAthe vera kara nahI. evu sAMbhaLIne sahAdara rAjA kahevA lAgyA ke, he lakSmaNa, bharata rAjA paNa pAtAnA bhalta upara anugraha kare che, khInnanI upara karatA nathI. A mArA sevaka vajarakaraNa mATo duSTa che. mane namaskAra karatA nathI. tenA upara huM hema anugraha karU? tyAre lakSmaNa kheAlavA lAgyA ke, e tArA a bhakata nathI. ene namaskAra na karavAne nigraha dharmanA anurAdhe karI che. mATe enA upara kApa karavA tane cagya nathI. samudra sudhI pRthvInA svAmI bharata rAjA che, tenI mAnA tuM mAnya kara. evu sAMbhaLIne sAdara krodhamAM AvI kheAlavA lAgyA, are ! bharata rAjA koNa che? je mArA AdhIna chatAM vAyuvALA mANasanI paDaeN amastI khaDakhaDa karI rahyA cheuM tyAre kApe karI ne tre rAtAM karIne tathA hoTha cAvIne lakSmaNa kheAlye. are ! bharatane tu jANatA nathI ke ! have tenI tane jaladI jANa karU chu. uThe mArI sAmeja yuddha karavAne ubhA rahe. A mArI bhujArUpa najare karI tu tADita thaethI gAMdhAnA je vI tArI avasthA thaze. tyAre jema khAlaka rAkhamAM DhAMkelI agnine aDakavA ne taIyAra thAya, tema peAtAnAM sainya sahita sIMhAdara rAjA lakSamaNane mAravA ne taiyAra thayA. tenI sAme lakSamaNa paNa eka hAthInA sthabhane ukhADIne yumanI paThe zatarUne mAravA maDI gayA. pachI kudako mArI hAthI upara beThelA si haidaranuM gaLuM pakaDI tathA tenAja kapaDAthI tene khAMdhIne sarva leAkeAnA rRkhatAM gAyanI paDe kheMcIne lakSamaNa tene rAmanI pAse lai AvyA, te vakhate teNe rAmane joIne tathA namaskAra karIne kahevA lAgyA. he rAma, tame ahIM AAnyA che, tenI mane khakhara nathI, athavA he daiva, A mArI parIkSA levAne tame kahyuM che? ajJAne karI mArAthI A aparAdha thayA tenI mane kSamA karo. tamArU je kAMi kAma hoya te karavAne mane AjJA karo. jema gurUnA ziSya upara kopa thAya, te pramANe A sevaka upara tamArA kApa thayA te nI ATalI zikSA khasa che. evu tenu dInatAnu kheAlavu sAMbhaLIne rAma kehevA lAgyA ke, he sIMhadara, vajrakaraNanI sAthe tu salAha -kara. e kheAlavu sahAre mAtAnA mAthA upara caDAvyu. pachI vajarakaraNane paNa tyAMja kheAlAvI

Page #114
8 ( 110 ) lIdhA. te AvI hAtha joDI namaskAra karIne kheAlavA lAgyA he svAmina, rUSabha deva svAmInA vazamAM tame e rAma lakSamaNa utpanna thayA tenI ghaNA divazathI mane khabara hatI, paraMtu Aja meATA bhAgyathI meM tamArAM darazana karavAM. huM ane khIjA sarva rAjA tamArA cAkaraja che. A sihAdara rAjA mAre! svAmI che. tene tame mukI Ape. ane have pachI ene evI AjJA karo ke, A tAro zevaka tane namaskAra karatA nathI, e enA dharmanA nigrahane tu sahana kara kemake huM sAdhu tathA arhutanI murtI zivAya khIjA koine namaskAra karatA nathI evA meM prItIvardhana nAmanA muni pAsethI nigraha lIdhA che. evu sAMbhaLIne netre karI zAna karacAthI si hAdara rAjAe te mAnya karacAthI lakSamaNe tene choDI cukayA, pachI vajarakaraNane AlIMgana karIne meATI prItI vaDe rAmanI sA kSIe bhAinI paDe vajarakaraNane teNe potAnu aDadhu rAya dIdhu temaja vjarakaraNe si daranI strInAM kuMDala tenI pAsethI mAgI laIne vidudaga nAmanA vaNika putrane ApyAM. pachI vajarakaraNe lakSamaNane potAnI ATha kanyA ApI. temaja subhaTa sahita sahAdara rAjAe lakSamaNane traNase kanyA ApI. te va khate lakSamaNa kehevA lAgyA ke, e tamArI kanyAe hamaNAM tamArA gharamAMja rahevA do, amArA pitAe hAla rAja upara bharatane besADe che, ane amane vanavAza che, samaya AvyAthI hu emane agIkAra karIza, hamaNAM ame ma layAcala parvata upara javAnA chIe. e vAta sarave mAnya karIne tathA rAmanI AjJA laine sihodara tathA vajrarakaraNa vagere pota potAnA ghera gayA. rAma te rAMtanA tyAM rahA savAranA uDI cAlatA thayA tyAMthI keTaleeka dura eka vanamAM gA. tyAM pANI na maLavAne lIdhe sItAne tRzA lAgI te thI tene visAmA khavarAvavA sArU traNe jaNa eka jhADanI nIce kheDA.. rAma nI AjJA laine lakSamaNa, anna tathA pANI levAne nIkaLyA pharatAM pharatA : aneka kamaLe karI zabhita evA eka zAvarane teNe dITho, te vakhate ANe mitra maLyA hoyanI evA Anada thayA. e samaye kharapurane svAmI kalyANamAla nAmanA rAna vana krIDA karavA sArU, nIkaLyA hatA, te pharatA pharate tyAM AvI pahoto taLAva upara lakSabhaNane joIne kAmavikAre pIDANA thakA tenI upara mAhita thayA. pachI namaskAra karIne lakSamaNane kehavA lA gyA. huM lakSamaNa tu Aja mArA ghera parANe che, mATe bhAjana karavAne cAla tenA e khAlavA uparathI lakSamaNe tenA sarva kAmanA cinha jANI lIdhAM. ne ma

Page #115
- - - - - " =, == = * - - - - - (111) namAM vicAra lAge ke, A purUSanA vize koI sI che, A veza levAnuM kAraNa kaI juduM ja hovu joie. evo vicAra karIne tene kahevA lAgyo ke, he rAjA potAnI strI sahita mArA svAmI sAthe che, te A pAse ja eka jhADanA taLe beTho che teNe bhajana karacA vinA hu bhojana karato nathI. tyAre te rAjAe potAnA pradhAnone mokalIne sItA sahita rAmane bolAvI lIdho tene namarakAra karIne tyone rahevA sArU gAma bahAra eka tabu karAvyo. te ThekANe te mane snAna bhejana vagere sArI rIte AdarasatkAra karo. pachI ekAMta sIno veza laIne lajyAyamAna thaI thakI potAnA matrIne sAthe laIne rAmanI pAse AvI ubhI rahI. tyAre rAma tene kahevA lAgyo ke, he bhadra purUSanA vize karI potAnA sIpaNAne DhAMkavAnuM kAraNa zuM che. tyAre te kahevA lAgI ke, A kubara nagaranA vAlIkhilya rAjAnI sI pRthvI garbha zuM chatAM koI mahA zuravIra oNcha loko AvIne rAjAne haraNa karI gayA. tyAra pachI keTalAeka divaze rANIne mAsa purA thaethI te mane janmI. te ne pradhAna mahAbuddhimAna hato. teNe mArA janamanA vakhate evI thALI pI TAvI ke rANIne putra thayo. ane sihodara rAjAne paNa putra thayAnI khabara ApI. tyAre teNe kahyuM ke, A kabarapura nagaranuM rAja e bALaka karaze. 5 chI hu moTI thavA lAgI. kahelA hetuthI rAja calAvavA sArU nAnapaNamAM ja mArI mAtAe tathA pradhAne mane evo veza dIdhAthI te hajI sudhI kAyama che, te jyAre vAlIkhilya rAjA Avaze tyAre utArI nAMkhIza. e vezanI mArI mAtA ane pradhAna zivAya bIjA koIne khabara nathI, mArU nAma kalyANamAlA che. jyArathI hu avasthAmAM AvI tyArathI A rAja karavA lAgI chuM. pitAne haraNa karI gaelA chone hu ghaNu dravya Apu chuM to paNa te tene muktA nathI. mATe he rAmA, mArI upara kRpA karIne jema pUrve sIhodara rAjAnA bhayathI vajarakaraNane mukAvyo tema mArA bApane te tenA hAthathI mukAvo. tyAre rAma bolyo ke, jyAM lagaNa tArA bApane hu mukAvu nahIM, tyAM lagaNa tuM A purUSanA vezane muje nahIM. ane prathamanI paherA ja calAvaje. jyAre tAre bApa ghera Ave tyAre mukI deje, tyAre teNe kahyuM ke te mATe mAnya che. ne huM dhanya chuM tamArI mArA upara kRpA thai. eTalAmAM tenA mahAbuddhimAna matrI vinaMtI karavA lAgyo ke, he mahAbAha. A kanyAne yogya vara lakSmaNa che tyAre rAma kahevA lAgyuM ke, amArA pitAnI - ww - - -

Page #116
" . : - - - - - - - - ' (11ra) AjJAthI pitAne deza mukIne ame dazAMtare nIkaLyA chIe. tyAMthI jyAre pAchA pharazuM tyAre lakSmaNa jarUra ene paraNaze. evuM sAMbhaLIne te pradhAne kabula karayu. pachI traNa divaza tyAM rahIne cothe divase savAranA lakSmaNa tathA sItA sahita rAma tyAMthI nIkaLyo. te joIne te strInA manamAM ghaNuM mAThuM lAgyuM, pachI prathamanI paThe rAja calAvavA lAgI. ane rAma tathA lakSmaNa sItA sahIta vAlIkhIlane choDAvavA sArU tyAMhAM jaIne te oNcha rAjA nI pAsethI vAlIkhIla rAjAne choDAvI dutonI sAthe tenI kubarapurI nAmanI nagarImAM tene pahocate karo. tyAM purUSano veza dhAraNa karelI potAnI kanyAne teNe dIThI, ne rAmane sarva vRtAMta tene kahI saMbhaLAvyo temaja te kenyAe paNa tyAM AvelA vakhatanI rAmanI sarva hakikata kahI. sabhaLAvI, pachI vAlIkhilya rAjAne pahecADavA gaelo kAkabhila tene mukIne pAcho tenI pica laIne potAnI vastImAM gayo. e badhu thayA pachI tyAMthI rAma cAlyA. keTalAka divase te vidhyATavI ne vaTAvIne tathA tApI nadI utarIne eka arUNa nAmanA gAmamAM gayA. tyAM sItAne tRSA lAgavAthI lakSmaNa sati rAma eka mahA kevI kapila nAmanA koI agnihotrI brAhmaNane ghera AvyA. temane joIne tenI sugama nAmanI strAe temane judAM judAM besavAnAM Asano kAhaDI ApyAM. svAdu tathA zI taLa pANI lAvI ApyuM. eTalAmAM pizAcanI peThe mAhA bhapakara te kapila gharamAM AvIne tathA ne Asana upara beThelAM joIne pitAnI strIne kahe vA lAgyo ke, are, A mahA malIna pApI manuSyo mArA gharamAM kema A vyAM ? emane besavAne jagyA koNe ApI? he pApaNI te ene gharamAM besADIne mArA agnihotrane azuddha karo, e zaka karato brAhmaNanI gaDabaDa joI, lakSmaNa dhamAM AvIne jema kutarAne hAthI pakaDe tema tene pakaDIne ucakI lI. ne manamAM vicAra karavA lAgyo ke, Ane AkAzamAM phekI dauM ? eTalAmAM rAma bolavA lAgyo ke, A kIDI upara ATalo badho che kepa? e bIcA bhIkhArI che mATe ene tu mukI de. tyAre lakSmaNe tene mukI dIdhuM. ' - pachI sItA lakSamaNa ane rAma tyAMthI nIkaLyA. te cAlatAM cAlatAM eka moTA vanamAM gayAM. te samaye kAjaLa jevA kALA raMgavALa varSIkAla A . tyAre eka vaDanA jhADanI nIce vicAra karavA lAgyA ke A cAra mahImA che I

Page #117
kakara ---- na - * ApaNe ahIM ja rahIe. te vaDa upara eka ibhakaraNa nAmano yakSa rahete ha che. teNe te belivuM sAMbhaLI lIdhu. tethI te bhaya pAmIne potAnA svAmI gokarNa nAmanA yakSa pAse gayo, tene namaskAra karIne kahevA lAgyo, svA mana mArA jhADanI nIce koI eka tejasvI purUSa AvyA che. teNe tyAMthI mane kahADI mukayo, have A mArA prANanuM rakSaNa tu kara. A varSIkAla sudhI le te jhADanI nIce raheze. evI rIte te yakSanuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne gokarNa avadhI jJAna vaDe sarva jANI lIdhuM. pachI tene kahevA lAgyo ke, e ApaNA ghera paroNa AvyA che. e koI sAdhAraNa manuSya nathI. AThamA vAsudeva, baLadeva, ApaNane pujya che. ema kahIne teja rAtanA te yakSa tyAM AvI, eka nava yojana lAMbI, bAra yojana pahoLI, dhana dhAnya karI pa ripurNa, moTA gharo tathA kilAe karI zobhita. nAnA prakAranI ratnAdika vatue karI bharelI, moTI bajAree karI dIdhelI, rAmapurI nAmanI eka nagarInI racanA karI. savAranA rAmane uDavAnA vakhate tene nAnA prakAranA magalakAraka zabda sAMbhaLavAmAM AvyA. te vakhate eka vINA dhAraNa karelA yakSane rAme dITho. tethI te manamAM vimita thayo. ema jANIne te cakSa rAma nI pAse AvIne kahevA lAgyo ke, he svAmina, tame mArA ghara paroNa che tethI tamAre Adara satkAra karavo e mAro dharma che. huM gokarNa nAmeyakSa chu. tamArA sArU A rAmapurI rAte me banAvI che temAM tame rahe, huM mArA parivAra sahita nitya tamArI cAkarI karIza. jyAM sudhI tamArI marajI mAM Ave tyAM sudhI tame ahI sukhe raho e pramANe te yakSe rAmanI prArthanA karyA pachI rAmaca dra tyAM sukhe karI rahevA lAgyA. kAI eka samaye kapila brAhmaNa lAkaDAM kApavA sArU khabhA upara kuvADe laIne te vanamAM Avyo. tyAM navIna nagarI joIne te vimayane pAmyo, 5 chI manamAM vicAra karavA lAgyo ke, A mAyA che ? ke koi idrajAla che ? athavA gAMdharva nagara che evA Azcarya vaDe Ama tema jue che, eTalAmAM eka suMdara yakSanuM jeNe nAnA prakAranAM AMga upara ghareNAM paherelAM che, tathA jeNe manuSyanuM rUpa dhAraNa karela che, evI dIThAmAM AvI. tene puchavA lAche ke, A navIna nagarI konI che? tyAre te kahevA lAgI ke. e nagarI gaka nAmanA yakSanI che. te lakSmaNa, sItA, tathA rAmane rahevA sAra kare. lI che. tethI enuM nAma paNa rAmapurI pADyuM che. e rAma moTe dayAnIdhI kAma ka rI jana nA

Page #118
* : ~ : - - ~- ----nAnajI ~ -~ ~~- va che. mAgavI janArA lokone ghaNuM dAna Ape che. daridrI lekonI kAmanA ! rI kare che. evuM sAMbhaLIne te brAhmaNe mAthA upara lAkaDAnA be nIce paTaka. ne te sIne pAse AvI namaskAra karIne tene kahevA lAge. he sabhA vya vatI e rAma mArI najare paDe ke mAre teNe kahyuM ke, A nagarI nA cAra daravAjA che. tyAM moTA pa pahere kare che. tethI e nagarImAM sivuM ati kaDiNa che. jo tAre mahilI kere javuM heca te huM kahu te yu pti kara purva dizA tarapha eka daravAjo che. temAM eka citya che. tene vadanA karIne je tuM zrAvaka thaI to tu emAM paDI zakIza. ema sAMbhaLIne te lAla brAhmaNa te devAlayamAM gayo. tyAM cityanI vaMdanA vagere karIne tyAMnA sAdhu pAse Avyo. tene namaskAra karIne tenI pAsethI gharma sAMbhaLavA lA ge. sAMbhaLatAM tenA ataHkaraNanA pariNAma pharavAthI te zudha zrAvaka thayo pachI tyAMthI uThIne te pitAne ghera gayo. tyAM potAnI strIne dharma kahIne tene zrAvikA karI. te brAhmaNa janmathI daridrI hovAthI rAmanI pAsethI dra vya levA sArU te beu strI purUSa rAmapurI nAmanI nagarImAM AvyAM. te cityone namaskAra karIne rAjagrahamAM gayAM. tyAM sItA, rAma, tathA lamaNane jaI te brAhmaNane prathamanI vAta yAda AvI. tethI te bhayane pAmyA. pachI te tyAMthI nAzI javAno vicAra karavA lAgyo. eTalAmAM lakSmaNa tene kahe vA lAgyo ke, he brAhmaNa tuM bIka nahI rAkha. tane je divyanI IrachA hoya che to mAgI le. evuM sAMbhaLIne te nirNaya thayo. ne rAmane AzIravAda havA lAgyo. eTalAmAM te ya tene eka Asana upara besADI. tyAre rAma te ! ne puche che ke, huM mAhArAja, Ape kyAMthI AvyA che ? brAhmaNa belyo huM araNa gAmamAM rahuM chuM. ne mArI agnihotrI brAhmaNanI jAtI che te zuM tame nathI jANatA ? tame jyAre mAre ghera AvyA hatA. tyAre meM tamane gha Na kharAba bhASaNa kahyuM, tene deza na rAkhatAM tame kapApAtra hovAthI Aje mane ulaTA viSeza mAna devA lAgyA che, mATe tame dhanya che. ane tenI sI suzamA sItAnI pAse jaI beThI. tene purvanI vAta sarva kahI saMbhaLAvI ne AzIravAda Apyo. pachI rAme tene agaNita divya ApIne vidAya ke je rAmanI AjJA laIne pitAne ghera gayA. karmanA e te brAhmaNane sAruM jJAna thaethI IcchA mAphaka dAna daIne eka narAvartasa nAmanA surI pAse jai dikSA lIdhI. na r = == ~ ~ = -~- === ~ ~ == - ~ = ~ == ~- ~ ~ = - = ~ =

Page #119
- - - - - - - - - - - -- - - - - - - - -- --- - - --- char - - - - - - - ---- - - (11) varakAkAla gayA pachI rAmacaMdra janAra che ema jANIne gokarNa tenI A pAse AvI hAtha joDIne kahevA lAgyuM ke he deva, have tame ahIMthI jenA 2 che. ema jANIne huM tamArI pAsethI mAgI lauM chuM. ke je mArAthI kAMi aparAdha thaye heya te tame kSamA karo. temaja mArA upara kapA rASTrajo tamArA pogya satkAra karavAne koNa samartha che? ema kahIne eka svayaM prabha nAmano hAra teNe rAmane Apyo. temaja lakSmaNane divya ratnanAM kerelAM jaDAu be kuDalAM ApyAM. tathA eka mukuTa ApyuM ane sItAne IrachA e karI vAcanArI eka vaNA ApI. tyAre rAma tene ghaNe upakAra mAnIne potAnI icchAthI tyAMthI nIkaLyA. rAma gayA pachI vale te purI - mAvI mukI. rAma tyAthI cAlatAM vATamAM mahA bhayakara vana AvyAM tyone vaTAvI ne sAMjanA eka vijayapura nAmanA nagara pAse AvyA. tenI vAyavya dizA tarapha eka vaDanA jhADanI nIce tyAM beThA. te nagarano mahIdhara nAme rAjA hatuM. tenI sI iTANIne che. eka vanamAlA nAmanI kanyA janamI hatI te kanyAe bAlyAvasthAmAM lakSmaNanA guNa tathA rUpa sAMbhaLIne tene varavA vize paNa karo. hato, kei eka vakhate dazaratha rAjAe dikSA levAnuM sAMbhaLIne tathA rAma lakSmaNa vanamAM gayA evI khabara paDAthI mahIdhara rAjA manamAM kyavAIne eka cadranagaramAM rUSabha svAmInA kulamAM utpanna thayelA sudarUpa nAmanA rAjAne potAnI kanyA vanamAlA ApavAne dhAryuM. tenI vanamAlAne khabara paDatAja teNe maravAno nizcaya karyo. te eja rAtanA ghera thI bahAra nIkaLIne devanA page ekalI ja vanamAM AvI. tyAM vana devatA nI pujA karIne kahevA lAgI ke, A janmamAM te mATe paNa pure thayo na hI. paNa AvatA janmamAM mane lakSmaNaja vara maLajo, ema kahIne phAMzI khAvA rASTra teja vaDanA jhADanI nIce AvI. te vakhate rAma rajhane jAnakI sutAM hatAM te pahore karavA sArU lakSmaNa jatA hatA, te tene joIne Azcarya pAmavA lAge, ke A zuM vanavaMta che? evA A jhADa upara rahevAvALI kaI yahaNI che ema vicAra kare che, eTalAmAM te vaDanA jhADa nI upara te caDhavA lAgI. te joIne e jhADa upara zA sArU caDe che? te jevA sArU lakSmaNa paNa tenI pAse upara- ceDa. vanamAlA upara jaIne che para be hAtha joDIne kahevA lAgI che. te mAtA, vamaravA huM digdarI che - - - - - - - - - - * * - - - - - - ka - na - -

Page #120
jana - - - - - - - - (11) he vyoma devI, tame sarva mArU chelavuM sAMbhaLo A janmamAM mane lakSmaNa pati, maLyo nahIM. paraMtu janmAMtaramAM e mAre pati thAya, evI pA karo mArI tenAmAM ghaNI prItI che, ema kahI gaLAmAM vasa ghAlIne te tene te vaDanI DALa sAthe bAMdhyo. te uparathI paDIne adhara laTakAvA lAgI. tyAre lakSamaNa bolyo ke he bhadre, A aghaTita karma tuM kara nahI A huM lakSama huM tArI sAme ja ubho chuM. tema chatAM maravAnuM kAraNa zuM che ema kahI te nA gaLAMmAMthI phAMzI kahADIne tene laI jhADathI nIce utara eTalAmAM pA chalI rAte sItA tathA rAma UMdha karIne uThA, lakSamaNe temane vanamAlAne sarva vRtAMta sabhaLAvyo. vanamAlA lajajA pAmI, mAthA upara vaksa laIne pachI rAma sItAnA caraNone namaskAra karo. ahI mahIdhara rAjAnI sI IdrANIne vanamAlA na dekhAyAthI moTA karUNArasvare karI raDavA lAgI tenI zodha karavA sArU mahIdhara rAjA gAmathI bAhera nikaLe. te vaDanA jhADanI najIka AvIne Ama tema jue che to te jhADanA niceja pitAnI kanyA dIThAmAM AvI, tenI pAse beThelA mA Nasone joIne A mAhArI kanyAne coranArA loko che, emane mArA ema bolavA lAgyo. eTalAmAM lakSmaNa DrodhAyamAna thaIne tathA dhanuSya sajaja karIne pitAnA zatarUne ahakAra dUra karavA sArU potAnA dhanuSyane TakAra ka. che. te avAjanA ge keTalAka loko jamIna upara paDI gayA, temaja keTalAeka nAzI gayA. tyAre mahIdhara rAjA pAse AvI hakSmaNane joIne tene kahevA lAgyuM; have tu dhanuSyanI pratye cA utAra. devayoge mArI kanyAnA punya vaDe akasmAta tu ahIM AvI pahotyo che, ane mAhArA moTA bhAgye tu Aja mAhArI najare paDayo evuM sAMbhaLIne lakSmaNe kamAna utArI. tyAre mahIdhara rAjA pAse AvIne rAmane namaskAra karIne kahevA lAgyo. A mAhArI kanya tamArA bhAI lakSmaNane meM ApyAno nizcaya karyo hato, temAM kAMI vighana jevuM jaNAvAthI mArI putrIne ghaNuM dukha thatuM hatuM. te beune akasmAta samAgama thaI gayo tethI huM mAhArU moTu bhAgya samaju chu, lakSmaNa jevA jamAIne rAma jevA vevAI kayAthI maLe? pachI moTI , dhAmadhumathI teone pitAne ghera teDI lAvyA, ane temano ghaNo Adara - che kAra karyo. keTalAeka divasa gayA pachI eka divasa rAjA sabhAmAM beTho che, je JrAma lakSmaNa paNa beThA che. eTalAmAM narAvarta nAmanA nagaranA ativIrya nI * * 2 * - scar *

Page #121
- - A - ka - - - - a -- bA: . - Aga 1 * * - - * - * (117) nAmanA rAjAnI taraphathI eka dUta AvIne kahevA lAgyA ke he rAjA mAhArA svAmI ane bhAratanI vacce yuddha cAle che, temAM bharata rAjAnI tarapha ghaNA rAjA AvyA che, ane ativIryanI tarapha thaDA che, tamane mahA parA kamI jAne potAnI sahAyatA sArU rAjAe bolAvyA che. eTalAmAM te dutane lamaNa puchavA lAgI ke e beumAM deSa thavAnuM kAraNa zu? duta be lyo. mAro svAmI bharatane potAnA hukamamAM rAkhavA mAge che, temaja bharata ene pitAnA hukamamAM rAkhavA mAge che. tethI e beumAM TreSa thayo che. evuM sAM bhIne rAma kahevA lAgIyA ke bharata zA sArU tenI AjJA mAnato nathI? ativIrya rAjAnI sAthe laDavAne bharata samartha che ke zu? tyAre te duta belyo, mAhAro svAmI mahA parAkramI che, temaja baLavAna paNa che ane bharata rAjA paNa tevo ja che, sAmAnya nathI. e beumAM koNa kone jItaze, evuM dhAcAmAM AvatuM nathI tyAre rAjA te dutane kahevA lAgayo ke, tu jA hu pAchaLathI AvuM chuM. pachI te rAmane kahevA lAgyo ke, A rAja keTalo murakha che? amArI sahAyatA laIne bhAratanI sAme yuddha karavA mAge che? have mAhArA sainya sahita huM tyAM jaIne tene zatarUbhAva na batAvatAM tenI ja hAra karAvuane tame ahIM ja raheze. tyAre tene rAma kahevA lAge ke tane javAnuM kAma nathI. huM ja tyAM jAuM chuM. mArI sAthe tArA putra tathA senya Apa. je kAMi karavuM haze te huM karIza. te vAta rAjAe kabula karI. tyAre teno putra, tathA tenuM senya, sAthe laIne lakSamaNa tathA sItA sahita rAma tyAMthI nIkaLyA. keTalAka divasa pachI navAvartapura pAse AvI pahotA tyAM bAhAra upavanamAM rahyA. rAmane joIne tyAna kSetradevatA kahevA lAgo ke, he mahAbhAga, tamArA upara huM zu upakAra kare tyAre tene rAme kehyuM ke, mArA upara A vakhate upakAra karavAnI kAMI jarUra nathI. tathApi te deva kahevA lAgo ke, mAre upakAra karavAnI lAyakI che, mATe huM A pramANe karU chuM- have A ativI rAjane sIee jItyo evI apakIta thavA sA rU A senca sahita tamArU kAmika strInuM rUpa karU chu, ema kahIne sI 2 janI paThe rAmanu sanya teja vakhate sIrUpa thayuM. temaja rAma tathA lakSamaNa paNa strI rUpe thayA. pachI rAmacaMdra potAnA dutanI sAthe te rAjane kehevarAvI mokalyuM ke, tArI sahAyatA karavA sArUM mahIdhara rAjAe pitAnu se * a - - ne kaI che ke kema ? - - - -

Page #122
wwwwww wwwwwwwwww wwww -- (118) ne kahyuM che. evu dutanA mukhethI sAMbhaLIne tene puchyuM ke, rAjA pite zA sArU na Avyo ? tenA sainyane mane zuM karavAnuM che ke ekalo ja bharatane jItavAne samartha chuM. mane bIjAnI sAhAyatA zA sArU joie e ayaskara senyane mArA nagara pAsethI kahADI muko. eTalAmAM bIjo koI pase beThe. lo bolyo ke, mahIdhara rAjA pote nahI Avyo te to rahyu paNa ulaTa tA rI mazkarI karavA sArU teNe sIonuM senya mokalyuM che evuM sAMbhaLIne rA jA ati phedhAyamAna thayo, ne te strI rUpa senyane teNe potAnI najare jo yu. tyAre dutone kahevA lAgI ke, A dAsI jevI sIonA gaLAmAM pakaDI ne bahAra kAhADI muko. e rAjAno hukama thatAM ja tenA subhaTo te senya ne duHkha devA lAgI. te joine rAme eka hAthInA stha bhane pitAnA hAthathI jamanamAMthI ukheDIne sarvane mArI haThAvyA. e vRtAMta sAMbhaLIne rAja kopA yamAna thayo thako hAthamAM khaDaga laIne doDo. tene joIne lakSamaNe tenA hAthamAMthI khaDaga chInavI lIdhuM ane tenA keza pakaDI khecIne tene vastrathI bAMdhyo pachI vAgha jema haraNane laI jAya te pramANe te navyaghara 'lakSmaNe te rAjAne laIne cAlyo. te joIne sItAne tenI dayA AvI, tethI lakSma Nane kahI tene mukI dIdho. pachI lakSamaNe tene kahyuM ke, AjathI tu bharatanI sevA karaje eTalAmAM kSetradevatAe tyono sI veza haraNe karaco. te jaIne rAjAe jANI lIdhuM ke A rAma lakSamaNa che pachI temano yathAyoga AdarasatkAra karayo ne mAnabhaga thaye tethI virAga dhAraNa karIne kahevA lA ge ke ha have bIjAnI sevA karU ke evA ahakAre karI dikSA levA sArU pitAne putra je vijayaratha tene rAja upara besADyo tyAre rAma tene kahevA lAgo ke tu bIje bharata che prathamanI paThe rAja kara, evA abhiprAyathI dikSA levAnI kAMI garaja nathI. tathApi te na mAnatA teNe dikSA lIdhI, tenA putre potAnI bena ratimAlA lakSamaNane ApI. pachI sensa sahita rAma vijayapura nagaramAM Avyo. pAchaLa vijayaratha bharatanI sevA karavA sArU ga. ne thayelo sarva vratAta bharatane kahI saMbhaLAvyo. bharate tene moTo A darasatkAra karaze kahyuM che ke, sahu je che te potAne namelA purUSo viSe moTA dayALu hoya che pachI ratilAnI nAnI bena vijyasudarIne teNe bha ratane paraNAvI. evA samaye ativIrya muja pharatAM pharatAM tyAM AvI pahate tene bhArate namaskAra karIne tenI pAse kSamA karAvI. pachI te munie = " nA nAnA-nAnA kAkA ane - - - =

Page #123
(119) vihAra kara. temaja vijayaratha paNa khuzI thaIne pitAnA navAvarta puramAM gayo. paNe mahIdhara rAjAnI rajA laIne rAma tyAMthI javA nIkaLyo, tyAre lakSamaNe vanamAlA pAsethI javAnI rajA mAgI tyAre te mahAcitAtura thaI thakI kahevA lAgI ke, he svAmI prANatyAganA vakhate tame je mArI rakSA karI te parizrama carya thayo. he prANavalabha, tAre jo huM mArI jAta to A virahanuM duHkha dITha na hota. mATe e, sArAne badale narasu thayu. he pati, tArA viyoganI sadhI joIne mane koI khAjo ja laI jaze. mATe hamaNAM mAM rI sAthe lagana karIne mane potAnI sAthe rAkha tAre lakSamaNa bolyo ke, hu bhAIno sevaka chuM. jo tu mArI sAthe cAlIza to tenI sevAmAM vighana thaze. mATe A vakhate tane kyAM rahevAnuM hoya, tAMhAM rahe. huM tane eka ghaDI paNa bhulanAra nathI. pharI jayAre pAcho huM pharIza tAre ahIM AvIne tane mArI sAthe huM laI jaIza, ene mATe je tu sogana Ape te hu levA taiyAra chu hu je pharI pAcho ahIM na AvuM to jeTalo rAtre bhajana karanArane pApa lAge che, te mane lAge ema kahI tene rAjI karIne tathA te rAtra tAMhAM rahIne savAranA tAMhAMthI nIkaLyA. cAlatAM cAlatAM te vana vaTAvIne eka kSemAMjalI nAmanI nagarI pAse AvyA. tAMhAM bahAra bhAgoLamAM rahyA. bhukha lAgavAthI lakSamaNa jaIne vanamAMthI phI laI Avyo. tene taIyAra karIne jAnakIe rAmane ApyAM. tathA pachI pote paNa khAdhAM. ema ka ratAM keTalAeka divasa gayA pachI rAmanI rajA laIne lakSamaNa te nagarane jo vA sArU vastImAM gayo. tAMhAM rastAmAM cAlatAM eka thALI pITAtI hatI te teNe joI pAse jaI sAMbhaLavA lAge, je, koI purUSa A rAjana zakti prahAra sahana karaze to tene rAjA potAnI kanyA paraNAvaze " evu sAMbhaLIne koI pAse ubhelA purUSane teNe puchayu ke, A thALI zAnI pITAI ? 'tyAre te kahevA lAgo ke, zatarUdamana nAmano ahI rAjA che. tenI sI kanakA vatInA peTe janmelI kavya kamaLa jevAM jenAM nanne che, ane jANe lakSamIne ja rahevAnI jagA hAyanI? evI janmI tenuM nAma jItapadamAM che. te upara thaI chatAM tene vara karI ApavAnI Agamaja tenuM sAmarthya jovA sArU rAja nitya A pramANe thALI pITAve che. paraMtu Aja sudhI koI paNa evo pu. rUSa maLyo nathI. je rAjAno muchI prahAra sahana kare. evuM sAMbhaLIne lakSamaNa te ja vakhate rAja sabhAmAM gayo. tyAre tene rA - cover - - - - - * *

Page #124
( 120) 2 jA puchavA lAge ke, tuM koNa che? tathA kAMthI AvyA che? tyAre lakSamaNe kahyu ke, hu bharata rAjAnA druta chu. tenA koieka kAma sApha jatAM tArA nagara mAM A thALI pITAtI hatI te e sAMbhaLI, tethI tArI kanyAnI sAthe hu paraNavA sArU ahI Avyo chu. tyAre rAjAe puchyuM ke, tu mArI mAra sahata karIza lakSamaNe kahyu, eka te zu paNa pAMca mAra huM sahana karIza. eTalAmAM rAjAnI kanyA jitapadA lakSamaNane joine tenI upara Azata tha i thakI tathA kAme karI pIDAtI thakI khAlavA lAgI ke, he pitA, tu e purUSane mAra nahI. tathApi te na mAnatAM potAnA paNa sAce karavA sArU tathA tenI parikSA karavA sArU rAjAe lakSanane pAMca zakita prahAra karacA. lakSamaNe be hAthamAM lIdhA, e kAkhamAM, tathA eka dAMtAmAM lIdhA, tyAre jitapadamAe tenA gaLAmAM svayaMvara mALA AvI ghAlI, te samaye potAnI putrIne rAjA kahevA lAgyA ke, A tane cAgya vara maLyA che. enI sAthe sukhe karI tu lagna kara. evu tenu kheAlavu sAMbhaLIne tene lakSamaNa kahevA lAgyA ke, mA rA mATo bhAI pAtAnI strI sahita bAhAra upavanamAM beThele che, huM hamaNAM tenA tAkhAmAM chuM. jema te kaheze tema karIza. evu khAlavA uparathI rAjA e jANI lIdhu ke, e rAma lakSamaNa che, pachI khAhAra jaIne rAmane ghaNA AdarasatakAre te rAjAe namaskAra karayA. te potAne ghera teDI lAbyA, tAMhAM meATA ADakharathI rAmanI pukhta karI. kahyu che ke, sasArI meTA purUSaSa pujA karavA lAyaka che, te pachI purUSotamAnI pujA karavA viSe zu' puchavu che? yathA'icchA rAme tAMhAM rahIne tyAMthI nIkaLatI vakhata 'lakSamaNa rAjAne kahevA lAge ke huM pAcho AvatI vakhata tArI kanyAne paraNIza te teNe kakhula karayuM pachI rAta nA samaye tAMhAMthI te cAlatA thayA. keTaluMeka dura gayAthI eka divaza sAMjanA eka vaMzasthaLa nAmanuM nagara Avyu. tenA upavanamAM jai vizva ma karo, ema tema pharatAM tAMhAMnA lokone jotAM tenA cerA nisteja dIDhAmAM AvyA. tathA te sarva bhayane pAmelA dIThAmAM'AvyA, tAre te nagaranA koi leAkane rAma lakSa maNa puchavA lAgA ke, A tamArI AvI dazA thavAnu 'kAraNa zuM? tAre te kahevA lAge ke, A paravata upara eka rAtanA bhayaMkara ' zabda thAya che. tene Aje traNa divaza thayA, tenA bhayathI ahIMnA sarva loka rAtanA khIjA ThekANe jai rahe che pharI savAra thatAMja ahIM Ave che. evI nita sthiti che. 1 * 'evuM sAMbhaLI ramI AjJA laIne lakSmaNa parvata upara carcA. tyAM 2

Page #125
(11) : - - ) - - - - - - A - - - vs jaI jue che to kAyotsarga karI rahelA be sAdhu tenA dIThAmAM AvyA. te mane vadanAdika karIne tene namaskAra kare che eTalAmAM rAme sItA paNa tyAM AvyAM. pachI rAma te sAdhuonI sAme prathama gokarNa mApelI vINA vagA " DavA lAge. lakSmaNa grAma. rAga sahita manohara gAyana karavA lAgyuM. temaja sItA hAvabhAva sahita tyAM nAcavA lAgI eTalAmAM surya astane pA myo. rAtre thatAM ja koI eka agni jevI kAMtivALo vetAla tyA AvIne te munione upadrava karavA lAgyo. tene joIne tathA sItAne te muni nI pA se besADIne rAma tathA lakSmaNa tene mAravA sArU javAne taiyAra thayA tevAre emano teja te devathI sahana na thaze tethI bhayane pAme che tyAMthI nAzI ga che. te ja vakhate sAdhuone kevaLajJAna upanyuM. temane rAme namaskAra karIne puchyuM ke, e upadrava thavAnuM kAraNa zuM che? tyAre temAMnA eka muni uttara devA lAgyA. te e kevaLajJAnanA prabhAvathI potAnA pAchalA bhavana vRtAMta kahI saMbhabhAvyo, eve same tyAMhAM Avela mAhA locana nAmano devatA rA ma lakSmaNanI upara prasanna thayA pachI rAmane vacana ApI potAnA sthAnake gayo. eTalAmAM vazasthaLa nagarano rAjA suraprabha tyAM mAnIne tathA rAmane namaskAra karIne tenI yathAyoga pujA karI ane rAmanI AjJAthI te parvata upara teNe eka ahaMta citya karayu. te divasathI te parvanuM nAma rAmagirI paDyuM che, pachI suraprabha rAjAnI rajA laIne rAmacaMdra daDaka nAmanA vanamAM gacA tyAM jaIne eka guphAmAM gharanI paThe rahyA koIeka divase jamavAne vakhate AkAza mAthI koi trigupta tathA sugupta e nAmanA be cAraNa munio mAsanA apoSaNAnA pAraNAM karavA sArU AvIne daravAjA upara ubhA rahyA. temane joIne traNe jaNe namaskAra karo. pachI sItAe yathocita anna dAnAdika temane ApIne pAraNAM karAvyAM. te vakhate devoe tyAM ratnonI tathA sugadhIvAnA pANInI draSTI karI eTalAmAM kabuddIne svAmI ratnajI vidyAdhara rAja. tathA bIjA be deva e traNa jaNa AvI prasanna thaIne rAmane ghoDA sahita ratha Apo. prathama re deve karelI sugadhI jaLanI vRddhine joIne eka gadhAbhidha nAmano rogI 5 kSI eka jhADa uparathI utarIne tyAM AvI ubhuM rahyuM. tene muninA darazana page jatimaraNa jJAna upanya. tethI murachA khAIne te pRthvI upara paDyo. { tene joIne tenI upara zItaLa jaLa reDyAthI te sAvadha thaIne munionA - - - = = = = Swe wabaM = mA 25E0%)

Page #126
a - - - - - - ra caraNomAM AvI paDe. tene sparza thatAM ja te roga rahita thaI ga, pAMkha sonAnA thayAM. cAMca paravALAnI thaI. lAla maNInA paga thayA ratna jevI kaMti thaI. ratnAkara jevI jaTA thaI. te divasathI te pakSInuM nAma jaTAyu paDayuM. e camatkAra joIne rAmacaMdra te munine puchavA lAgyo. ke A mA hAdhI, tathA mAMsa khAnAro gIdha pakSI tamArA caraNa pAse AvIne kema zAMta tha, prathama enA aganA avayava virUpa hatA te ghaDIkamAM surUpa thayA. enA zarIranI kAMtI ratno jevI kema thaI ? tyAre rAma pratye sugupta muni kahevA lAgyA. hamaNAM amArAM darazana thayAM tenuM pUrva janmanuM vRtAMta sAMbhaLIne A ne jAtismaraNa jJAna upanyuM. ane amArA caraNa sparzarUpa auSadhI maLyA thI ene roga jaktA rahyA. e badho vatAMta sAMbhaLIne pakSI ghaNe rAjI pachI te munione namaskAra karI dharma sAMbhaLIne zrAvaka thayo. pachI tene munie chavaghAta, mAMsa bhakSaNa, rAtre bhejana vagere kharAba karmano pracakhANa karAvyo. ane te beu muni rAmane kahevA lAgyA ke, A tamAro sAdhaka che. mATe ene pratipAlana kare. "sAdharmavAtsalya zubhakAraka che, " evu zrI chadra vacana che. tyAre rAme kahyuM ke, e amAro bhAI che. ema ame nA gzuM. ema kahIne te beu munione ghaNuM prItI vaDe vadanA karI. pachI te munio AkAza mAM gayA. ane rAmAdika traNa jaNa te divya rathamAM be zIne jaTAyu sahita kIDA karavA lAgyA. pAtAla lakAmAM khara ane cadranakhAnA putra zabuka ane suda e beu thiAvana avasthAmAM AvyA. temAM zabuka suryahAsa nAmano khaDaga sAdhavA sArU javA nIkaLyo. te vakha tenA pitAe tene ghaNu samajAvyuM, tathApi te nuM na mAnatAM te daDaka nAmanA vanamAM gayo. tyAM eka phAcaravA nAmanI na dInA tIre eka vAMsanu vana jaIne temAM pIne kahevA lAgyo ke, je koI mane ahIthI kahADa tene huM mArI nAMkhIza. ema kahIne te khaDagatI, sAdhanA karavA sArU te anna nakhAnAra, ataHkaraNa thayAM che. jenA niramala idrIo je Ne jItI chebrahmacarya vratane pALanArA. zabuka eka vaDanI DALIne pagamAM dhIne bAra varSa ane cha divaze. siddha thavAvALI vidyA suryahAsa khaDaga maLavA sArU sAdhavAne AraMbha karavA lAgyo. te samaye tene vAgaraNa nAmanA pakSInI upamA devAya. evI rIte bAra varSa ane cAra divaza thayA suhAsa - - -- - - - - - - - - -

Page #127
- - - , , , , - , , , , - , - - * - - * * pI . - - (13) khaDaga siddha havAnA samaye eka mAnasahita suryanA jevI kAMtIvALe, ane jenI cAre tarapha sugadhI vyApI rahI che. evo te divya khaDaga tyAM Abo. eTalAmAM lakSmaNa tyAM kIDA karato karato te vazanA vanamAM Avyo. tyAM sucanA jevA tejavALe te sugaMhAsa nAmane khaDaga joIne tene lakSmaNe laI lIdhe. pachI tene myAnamAMthI kahADIne jovA lAgyo. te te ati apurva dIThAmAM Avyo. tethI ketaka lAgyuM kahyuM che ke, "apura vastu jaIne kSatrIene moTo Azcarya thAya che. tenI dhAranI parIkSA karavA sAru te khaDage karI pAsenI vAMsanI jhADIne kamalanI nAlanI paThe kApI nAMkhI. temAM udhe mAthe laTakelo je zabuka tenuM mAthuM paNa tenI sAthe kapAIne jamIna upara paDayu. te lakSmaNe joyu, tyAre pAse AvIne jue che to tenA dhaDa Upara vaDanI zAkhAmAM laTakato dekhAyo. tyAre A nIraparAdhI tathA hathIyAra rahita enA koI purUSane nAhaka me mA, e zoka karavA lAgyo. e karmanA ge mane dhIkAra che. evI pitAnI nidA karI rAmanI pAse jaIne ele sarva vatAMta kahI saMbhaLAvyo. ane te khaDaga paNa tene batAvyo. tyAre rAe tene kahevA lAgyuM. A suryahAsa khaDaga che. enI sAdhanA karanArAne te mA jaNAya che. paNa eno utara sAdhaka koI ATalAmAMja hovo joIe. paNe rAvaNanI bena cakanakhAe jANyuM ke mArA putrane Aje suryA sa khaDaga maLaze, evA hetuthI meTA umaNe karI pujA vagarenI sAmagrI laine utAvaLI doDanI te vanamAM AvI jue che to kuDale karI zobhAyamAna potAnA putranu mAthu kApela jamIna upara paDayuM che. te joIne vilApa karavA lAgI. he vatsa zabuka tu kyAM che ? ane tane huM kyAM che? evI rI te vAra vAra belatI thakI raDavA lAgI. drAnna, - apa - - -- - - ECO na 0 1 - ja - jana baidhArIMgALa kAna mALA cerIre. e dezI tArI mAvaDI re puna zabuka bolone; kaNe chedayu mastaka tuja zabuka belone. e Teka. me jayu je putra tuM mArA, phaLaze maratha Aja ema jANI harakhe ahIM AvI, dIThuM viparIta kAja, buka belene, tArI mAvaDI rere puta. zaMbuka belone, ... .. T AT -

Page #128
= = = = = = == = = = = = == (14) bAra varaza lagI sAdhana sAdhI, bhukha tarasa bahu veThIre; zILavrata pALyuM sukha kAraNa, paNa sIdhI nava dekhI. zabuka 2. che koNa pApI e IhAM Avyo, jeNe chedayu tuja zIza; jaNavu tuja bAMdhava pitAne, A Iha karI rIza. zabuka - 3 - tujane mArI te kahAM jAze, zodha karU traNa lokare; jo te kadI pele pAtALe, jAve kahI devaloka, zabuka belene 4 5 sabhaLAvuM jaI muja badhavane, cahaDI Ave sasanurare; karAvI te pApIne, mArU tuja hajura. zabuka bolone pa . cAkhA ema ati TaLavaLatI, mRtaka putranI pAsare; he vacha ekavAra muja sAmu, je ati ulAsa, buka belone. 6 che vidyA sAdhI cadra hAzyanI, khaDaga graho nIja hAthare, mastaka cheda zatara kerU, pocADe yama pAsa buka belone. 7 che kema tuM mana karIne beTho, utara kema navI vALere, ke tu rIsANo muja sAthe, sanamukha kema nahI bhALe. zaMbu che 8 che ema likhatI svacha thaIne, zatarU gokhaNa kAjo, pagale pagale joDI cAlI, jema uDe 5khI bAya zabuka | 8 | evI rI atyata vilApa karatI thakI tyAM jamIna upara lakSmaNanAM paDelAM pagalAM jaIne kahevA lAgI ke, jeNe mArA putrane mAryo tenA A paga che ema jANIne te pagale pagale cAlavA lAgI keTaluMeka dura gaI tyAM eka jhADanA taLe sItA, rAma, tathA lakSmaNa beThelA teNe joyA, temAM rAma nu varUpa joIne tene kAmavikAra upanyo, kahyuM che ke, "kAmi sIone zokanA samayamAM paNa kAmane Aveza thAye che" pachI te eka tarUNa nAga kanyAnuM rUpa dhAraNa karIne kAse karI pIDAtI chatAM kAMpatI thakI rAmanI pAse AvI. tene joIne rAma puchavA lAgyo ke, he bhadre, yamasadana (kAlanA ghara jevA A daMDaka nAmanA mahA bhayaMkara vanarAM tuM zA sArU AvI che ? tyAre te kahevA lAgI ke, huM avatInA rAjAnI putrI chu eka samaye rAtanA hu surI chatAM eka vidyAdhare AvIne mane hiraNa karI laMi gayo, te A vanamAM lAvyo, tene koI bIjI purUSa . tenA hAthamAM eka moTo khaDaga hato, pachI te tene puchavA lAgyo ke cila pakSI jema hAra latAnu ha raNa kare che tema A sI ratna haraNa karIne he pApI tuM kyAM laI jAya che * * * * * - - -

Page #129
(12) tAre mota A hu sAme ubho chu tema chatAM tuM AgaLa kema jaI zakIza? evuM tenuM bolavuM sAMbhaLI mane ahIM mukIne te beu paraspara laDAI karavA lAgyA. jema vananA hAthIo potapotAmAM laDIne ane prANa gumAve tema te beu marI gayA. ane huM A jaMgalamAM pharatAM pharatAM koI punyoge taDakAmAM vRkSanI chAyA paDe tamArA Azraye AvI chuM. huM moTA kulamAM upanI chuM. mATe Apa mane agIkAra karo. evI mArI icchA che. kahyuM che ke, "mahA purUSo pAse atha jananI prArthanA vyartha jatI nathI. evuM tenuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne rAme vicAra karo ke. A koI mAyAvI naTanA je vo veza dhAraNa karanArI kuTanATaka utpana karIne amane ThagavA sArU ahIM AvI che. ema jANIne rAma tathA lakSmaNe eka bIjAnI sAme joyu. 5chI rAmacaMdra tene kahevA lAgyo ke, mArI strI te che. A lakSmaNane strI nathI, tenI pAse tuM jA. pachI te lakSmaNanI prArthanA karavA lAgI. tyAre teNe kahyuM ke, tuM prathama mArA vaDIla rAmanI pAse gaI, tethI tethI te paNa amAre pujya TharI. agIkAra karavAnI vAta mArI pAse bela nahI. evI rIte beu ThekANe AzA purI thai nahI. tyAre pitAnA putrane yAda karI kedhamAM AvIne kharAdika vidyAdharo pAse gai. temanI pAse lakSmaNe potAnA putrane mAravAne sarva vratata saMbhaLAvyo. te sAMbhaLIne cida hajAra vidyAdharo sahita kharAdika tyAM AvyA. ane jema hAthI parvatane upadrava kare, tema te rAmane duHkha devA lAgyA. tyAre lakSamaNa rAmane kahevA lAgyo ke, huM pAse chatAM tamAre yuddha karavAnuM koI kAraNa nathI. huM ekalo duzamanane mArIza. tyAre rAme kahyuM ke, jA tu emanI sAthe yuddha kara. je vakhate saMkaTa paDe te vakhate mane bolAvavA sArU eka meTo saMhanAda karaje, evuM bolavuM mAnya karI. tathA tenI AjJA laIna, dhanuSya bANa sajaja karI, garUDa jema sarpadikene mAre te pramANe lakSmaNe kharAdikone mAravAno AraMbha karo. paraspara yuddha cAlatAM cakakhA pitAnA patinI rakSA karavA sArU jaladI rAvaNa pAse jaIne thaelI sarva bInA tene kahevA lAgI, he bhAI de. Daka vanamAM koI rAma lakSamaNa nAmanA be purUSo AvyA che. temaNe ajA thI tArA zabuka bhANejane mArI nAMkhe. e vAtanI khabara paDatAM ja tAre banevI tathAbhANeja nya sahita tyAM jaIne lakSmaNanI sAthe yuddha kare che. te vanamAM keTalAka divasathI rAma potAnA nAnA bhAinA baLe. tathA potAnA che

Page #130
(126) khaLe karI garvIta thayA thakA vilAsa kare che. tenI srI sItA rUpa lAvaNyanI kevaLa sImAja che, enA jevI koi devI paNa haze nahI! nAga kanyA enI pAse zA hiMsAkhamAM! pachI manuSyamAM te kayAMthI? enu rUpa jANe surA suranI sIenA rUpane tiraskAra karatA hoyanI ! vANIthI tA kehevAi zakAyuja nahI. A jagatamAM e koi apurva ratna che. te tane ceAgya che. tArA ghera koi evuM strI ratna nathI. tethI tu ene haraNa karI lai Ava. evu sAMbhaLIne tatkAla rAvaNa potAnA puSpaka nAmanA vimAnamAM ezI ne daDaka vanamA AvyA. tIhAM rAmanA Azrama pAse AvI jIve che ta jema agninA tejathI vAgha dura rahe, tema ne rAmanA tejathI najIka AvI zakayA nahI. rAmanA bhaya ane sItAnu haraNa, e kArya jema eka kAre taTa ane bIjI kore siha, tenI paDe rAvaNane thayu pachI avalokanI nAmanI vidhAnu teNe smaraNa karacu. tyAre te rAvaNanI sAme hAtha joDI AvI u bhI rahI. rAvaNe tene kahyu ke, AA sItAnA haraNa karavAmAM tu sahAyatA ke 2. tyAre te kehevA lAgI ke, meTA nAganA mAthAmAMnu ratna levAne samartha thavAya. paNa rAmanI sAme sItAnuM haraNa karavAne devatA paNa asamartha che mATe eka upAya che te karacAlI tArA manAratha puro thaze. lakSmaNanI sAthe rAmanA sihatAdanA saketa che. tethI tu tyAM jai siMhanAda karacAthI rAma tyAM Avaze. pachI tu sItAne laine cAlatA thaje. evu sAMbhaLIne rAvaNe tyAM jaine kharAkhara lakSmaNanA jevA sihanAda karayA. te sAbhaLIne rAma po tAnA manamAM vicAra karavA lAgeA ke, A jagamAM hAthImalanI paThe lakSmaNa jevo bIjo koi pratimala nathI jethI ene eTalo khadhA saTa thAya ! si hanAthatA saketa pramANe thAya che ! evI rIte rAma tarka vitarka kare che. eT lAmAM sIta lakSamaNa upara dayA karIne kahevA lAgI ke, he Arya, vatsa la; kSamaNa hamaNAM sakaTamAM paDayA jaNAya che tema chatAM tame kema hajI vilakha karI rahyA che? have jaladI jaine tenu rakSaNa karA, ityAdika sItAnu khAla vu sAMbhaLIne azakanAdikane na mAnatAM rAma utAvaLeA doDIne gayeA. pachI rAvaNa vimAnamAthI utarIne rodana karanArI sItAne vimAnamAM besADavAnI yukatI karavA lAge, te vakhate sItAnA vilApa sAMbhaLIne pAse thI eka zabda thayo ke, he svAmInI. he jAnI, tame bhaya pAmeA nahI e na kahI he nizAcara ubhA rahe, ubhA rahe, evI rIte kreAdhe kI khAlIne : ' 1 ' * 4

Page #131
( 10 ) durathI jaTAyu rAvaNa upara dADayA. te jema kheDuta haLe karI jamInane khaNI nAkhe tema potAnI cAMca vaDe rAvaNanI chAtI vIkhI nAMkhI. tyAre rAvaNa rIsamAM AvIne pAtA khaDage karIne tenI pAMkhA kApI nAMkhI. pachI te pRthvI upara paDI gayA. tyAre rAvaNa nizaka thaI sItAne peAtAnA puSpaka vimAna mAM besADIne tathA potAnA manoratha puraNa thayA ema jANIne AkAza mArge cAlyA. tyAre sItA kahevA lAgI ke he rAma, he rAma, he vatsa lakSamaNa, he tAta, he bhrAta, he bhAmaDI, jema kAgaDA khalIpiMDane haraNa kare, tema tamArI sItA aNuM haraNa karI che. ema kahIne ati dInatAthI raDavA lAgI. tenu raDavu sAMbhaLIne arkajaTI nAmanA vidyAdharanA putra ratnajI, manamAM vicAra karavA lAgA ke, A stara rAmanI srI sItAneA che, e zabda samudra upara sabhaLAya che. e uparathI evu sa bhajAya che ke, rAma lakSamaNane ThagIne rAvaNe enu haraNa karayu che. eNma jANIne mAre bhAmaDala rAjA upara upakAra karavA joie. evA hetuthI hAthamAM khaDaga laine te rAvaNa upara doDayA tene joi rAvaNa hasyA, ne potAnI vidyAnA zAmathaeN karI tenI sarva vidyA haraNu karI lIdhI. tyAre pAMkhA kapAyAthI jema pakSI nIce paDI jAya tema tenI vidhA gayA pachI te jamIna upara paDayo. pachI te kajIddIpanA kachu nAmanA parvata upara jai rahA. , karavAnI hatI te dhruva mAna ane tema ka thaethI sarva vidyA rAvaNa vimAnamAM bezI jatAM rastAmAM samudra upara AvyA tyAre kA me karI pIDA thakA sItAne kahevA lAge ke, sarga vidyAdharAnA rAjA je hu, tenI tu sI thai. tema chatAM zA sArU raDe che! A mAnadanA ThekANe zeka kevA' te yAgya nahI. tArI yeAjatA te mAhArI sAthe nA ceAge 2Ama sAthe thaethI he devI tu have mane pati ravAthI hu tArA dAsa thayA ema samaja, huM tane AdhIna dhara tArA dAsa thaze ne temanI strIe tArI dAsI thaze tyAre sItA nIce mukha karIne ati bhakatIthI rAmanu nAma japavA kheDI. eTalAmAM kAme karI adha thaelA rAvaNe sItAnA paga upara mAthu rAkhyu tAre parapurUSane spardha thAya che e hetuthI sItAe tene dura karayA. ane kahevA lAgI ke, he rAvaNu; tu mahA nirlaja che A parasInI kAmanAe karI tane jaladIja mRtyu thaze. evA phAdhe karI zrApa dIdho. eTalAmAM sArAdi matrI tathA khIjA rAkSase rAvaNanI sAme AvyA paimanI sAthe meTA utsAhe rAvaNa lakAmAM gayA. ane sa -

Page #132
* tAe evo niyama lIdhe ke, jyAM sudhI rAma lakSamaNane kuzaLa vRtAMta me sAM bho nathI tAMhAM sudhI huM jamanAra nathI. ema jANane laMkAnI pUrva dizA mAM devaramaNa nAmanA uthAnamAM eka raktaazoka nAmanA jhADanI nIce citra jaTA ane bIjA rAkSaso sahita sItAne besADI pite rAjI thaIne pitAnA ghera gayo paNa kAma vikAra karIne sItA viSe potAnA mAThA adaya varAyamAM cAtho thako eka sItA maheja dhyAna karI rahI che. ityAcArya zrI hemacaMdra viracite zrI rAma lakSamaNa carItre sItA haraNa ityAdI, pAMcamo khaMDa samApta

Page #133
atha zI che ke kheDa prArabhUta . . . . . -... : - - - - = = - - = - = = - " = je jagAe lakSmaNa duzamananI sAthe yuddha kare che tyAM rAmacaMdra gayA. tene joIne lakSmaNa kahevA lAgyo ke, he badhu sItAne ekalI vanamAM mukI ne tamane ahIM AvavAnuM kAraNa zuM hatuM? tevAre rAma bolyo ke, tArA si hanAda sAMbhaLIne ahI Avyo chuM lakSmaNe kahyu me sihanAda karo nathI. tema chatAM tame sAMbhaLe. ethI koIe ApaNane ThagA jaNAya che. ane sItAne haraNa karavA sArU A upAya karayo jaNAya che. mATe he rAma sItAnuM rakSaNa karavA sArU tame ahIMyAMthI jaladI jAo. pAchaLathI A zatarUone mArIne hu paNa jaladI ja Avu chu ema sAMbhaLIne rAma pAcho AvIne jue che te sItA dIThI nahI tethI muchata thaIne pRthvI upara 5Da, keTaloka vakhata gayA pachI sAvadha thaI juve che te maraNa tulya thaelo jaTAyu dekhA. tene joIne manamAM vicAra karavA lAgyA ke, koI purUSa chale karI mArI sItAnuM haraNa karayuM, tene epahAra karavA sArU dhamAM AvIne tene A ADe AvyAthI teNe Ane mAro jaNAya che tyAre have enI upara mAre pratI upakAra karavo joIe . e vicAra karIne te zrAvaka pakSIne paraloka javA sArU bhAtAnI paThe namaskAra (navakAra) matra kahyuM te jaTAyu muvA pachI mahedra devalokamAM eka deva tharyo. pachI rAmacaMdra potAnI strI sI tAne zodhavA sArU vanasAM pharavA lAgyo '' paNe mahA zuravIra lakSmaNa khare vidyAdharanI sAthe yuddha karato chatAM kha rano nAno bhAI trizIrA AMgaLa thaIne potAnA moTA bhAIne pAchaLa karo. pote rathamAM besIne lakSmaNanI sAme AvyuM. te joIne eka kSaNamAM lakSmaNe mArI nAMkhyo. eTalAmAM pAtAla lakAnA rAjA caMdirano putra virodha pitAnA satya sahita tyAM AvI lakSmaNane namaskAra karI hAtha joDIne kehevA lAgyA ke, tamArA zatarUno huM zatarU chuM. ane tamAre bhakata chu. mArA pitA caTaeNdarane kahADIne rAvaNe A potAnA senAnIne pAtAla kAnu rA - = = = = - == = - ===i S -

Page #134
(140) jya ApyuM. te kAraNathI amArA e zatarU che yathApi A zatarUonA nA za viSe jema aMdhakArane nAza karavAmAM ekalo suja samartha che, tema tame ekalAja samartha che. tathApi tamAre hu dAsa hovAthI mane emanI sAthe yuddha karavAnI AjJA Ape. tyAre lakSmaNa hazIne tene kahevA lAgyo ke huM vina rAdha, A sarva zatarUone hamaNAM ja me mAsyA ema tuM jANa. kahyuM che ke, parAkramI purUSane bIjAnI sahAyatA levI e lajjA bhareluM kahevAya che." mATe AjathI mAre moTo bhAI rAma tAre svAmI che. ane AjathI tuM pAtAla laMkAnA rAja upara beThe ema samaja. potAne zatarU virAdha lakSmaNanI pAse Avyo che ema jANI atI kadhamAM AvIne potAnuM dhanuza sajaja karI, AgaLa AvIne khara vidyAdhara bolavA lAgyA. te visvAsaghAtaka, mArA zabuka nAmanA putrane mAranAro tuM ke? have tArU rakSaNa A bApaDa virodha karanAra che ke tyAre tene lakSmaNa kahevA lAgyo ke, he khara, tArA putranI ukaThAe karI tArA bhAI trizIrAne meM tenI pAchaLa mokalI dIdhe. tenI paThe tane paNa je ghaNI IcchA haiyA to tenI pAse pahocADavAne hu tayAra chu. jema kuthamamukha bArIka jIva sahaja pagathI kacarAi jAya, tema tAre putra mArAthI marAya khare; ethI mane Te aparAdha karayo kahevAya nahIM, have jo tu potAne zuravIra mAnato hai, te kAMI camatkAra batAva jeu ja paNa hamaNA hu vanavAzamAM chuM. te paNa tAro bhakSa ApIne huM yamarAjAne rAjI karIza. , evAM lakSmaNanAM vAkayo sAMbhaLIne jema hAthI parvatanI zikhara upara prahAra kare tema khara rAkSasa lakSmaNane mAravA maDI gayo. tenI sAme lakSma che paNa jema surya potAna kirNIe karI AkAzane bharI nAMkhe che, tema bA vaDe te vanAkAza bharI muko. evI rIte lakSamaNa ane khara rAkSasanuM mahAbhayakara yuddha thayuM. ane yamanA gharamAM lIlA lera thaI. eTalAmAM e 'ka AkAza vANI thaI ke, viSNunI zakti sahana karavAne prativiNa paNa sa martha thAya nahI, tema chatAM A khara hajI sudhI kema sahana kare che. evu cAM bhaLIne have ene ghaNo vakhata rahevA devo nahI. ema jANI eka hathIyAre karI kSaNa vAramAM kharanuM mAthuM kApI nAMkhyuM. eTalAmAM duSaNa sempa sahita yuddha karavAne AvyA. te jema vananI agnimAM hAthI potAnA parivAra - hina baLI jAva tema te pitAnA sensa sahita nAza pAmyA. evI rIte ?

Page #135
(131) badhA khalAsa thaI gayA. pachI lakSamaNa virAdhane sAthe laIne pAchA phare, durathI eka jhADanI nIce beThelA rAmane sItA vinA ekalo jaIne moTo zeka karavA lAgyo. je paNa rAmanI pAse lakSamaNa Avyo to paNa sItA nA virahathI pIDIta thaIne tenI sAme na jotAM AkAzamAM najara karI belavA lAgyo. A Akhu vana hu phare to paNa sItA dIThI nahI. he vana devatA cAI paNa joI hoya to kaho! bhuto tathA bhayakara jAnavara karI bharelA vanamAM huM jAnakIne ekalI mukIne lakSamaNanI pAse gayo tyAM hajAro rAkSaso yoddhAonI sAme tene laDato mukIne pharI pAcho AvI jou chu to sItA dekhAI nahIM. e vakhate mArI buddhine zu thayu hA sItA! A nirjana vanamAM tane me ekalI kema mukI hA vatsa lakSamaNa tane vananA sakaTamAM me kema nAMkhyo evI rIte kahetAM chatAM murachA AvI tethI jamIna upara paDayo. e rAmane zeka joIne jANe pakSIo paNa moTA zabdo va De raDatA hoyanI! ane e badhA rAmanI tarapha jotA hecanI! eTalAmA lakSamaNa pAse AvIne kahevA lAgyo ke, he Arya, he Arya, A che! A hu tamAre lakSamaNa bhAI zatarUone jItIne tamArI sAme ubhe chu. evI amata jevI vANI sAMbhaLIne rAme jarA sAvadha thaI lakSamaNane Aliga karavuM tyAre lakSamaNa AMkhomAM pANI ANIne bolavA lAgyo ke, thaelA siMhanAdanu kAraNa koI kapaTI purUSanu kalya che. ane teNeja sItA haraNa karI che. have tenA prANa sahita tene ghANa kAhADIne jaladIthI sItAne pAchI te DI lAvuM chuM. tame lagAre citA karo nahIM. have te tene zodhavAnA upAyo karavA joIe. A virAdhane enA pitAnI pAtAla lakAnA rAja upara besAThave che. evI paranA saMgrAmamAM be pratijJA karI che. evA samaye sItAne zodhavA sArU virATe potAnA vivAra subhaTone ravAne karyo. ane ma hA zokamAM garakAba thaelA rAma tathA lakSamaNa koNe karI potAnA heThane cAvIne moTA moTA savAsocchavAsa letA thakA tyAM ja rahyA. virAdhe mekalelA vidyAdharo jAnakIno ghaNe zodha karIne kyAMya pato na maLyAthI pAchA A vI nIcu mo karI namaskAra karIne beThA. rAma temane zaramAyalAIne kahevA lAgyuM ke, svAmInA kArya sArU potAnI zakita pramANe mahenata karatAM te kA canI siddhi na thayAthI sevaka upara kAMI paNa doSa nathI. he subhaTo tame zuM

Page #136
- - - - - - - - = + 2 - (13) vI mahenata karI paNa sItAne zodha maLe nahIM temAM tamAre zuM doSa che daiva pherayAthI koInuM kAMI cAlatuM nathI. tame zuM! ne bIjA zu ! ' evu rAmanuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne virodha AvI namaskAra karI kahevA lA cai ke, he rAma tame kheda kare nahIM, kahyuM che ke citA thakI rahita rahevuM te lakSamI maLavAnuM kAraNa che. huM tamAro dAjha chuM. mArI pAtAla lakAmAM rahevA sArU tame Avo. tyAM AvethI sItAnI zodha sahaja maLI zakaze. e . vuM virAdhanu bAla kabula karIne tenI sAthe senya sahita rAma tathA lakSama Na pAtAla lakA pAse AvyA. tyAre kharano putra suda yuddha karavA sArU senya sahita temanI sAme Avya, purvane zatarU je virAdha tenI sAme te AvI ubho rahyo. yuddha cAlyA pachI cadranAe kahyathI suda tyAMthI nIzIne rAvaNane zaraNa rahevA sArU lakAmAM gaM. pachI rAma tathA lakSamaNa vagare pAtAla laMkAmAM jaIne virAdhane rAja upara besADo. pote khara rAjAnA mahelamAM rahevA lAgyA. ane virodha yuvarAjAnI paThe sudanA gharama rahyuM kIskIdhA nagaranA rAjA sugrIvanI tArA nAmanI atI manohara rUpavALI sI che te jevAre sugrIva tArAne para 'tevare te kanyA sAhasatI nAma nA vidyAdharane paraNanI IcchA hatI ane tenA upara te sahIsagatI gha ja mohIta thayA hatA tethI 'tAranA bApa pAse tenI mAgaNI karI paNa te kanyAM tene nahI ApatAM sugrIvane paraNAvI pachI te sahIsAgatIne te rAnA bhoganA abhilASa karI rAta dIvaza UMgha Ave nahIM te zI karI' teNe himavAna parvatanI guphAmAM jaIne matAraNe vidyAne sAdhIne, te vidyAnA yoge sugrIvanuM rUpa laIne mahA dIpavA lAge, te jANe bIjeja surya hAyanI ! koI eka vakhata sugrIva-kIMDA karavA sArU udyAnamAM gayo te lAga joIne te kisika dha negarImAM ja tenA aMtaramAM javA lAgyo. eTalAmAM sAco sugrI va bahAra daravAjA pAse AvyA. tene joIne dvArapAle pAcho pharaze. ane kahevA lAgyuM ke, sugrIva rAjA hamaNAMje adara gayo. tuM koNa che? e upara thI "sugrIve jAyuM ke koi bIje kapaTa sugrI che. e saMzayathI aMtaHpuranuM ra Na karavI sArU te daravAjo upara ja ubho rahyo. e vAtanI vAlInA putrane kha | bara paDatAja aMtapuramAM jaIne jema nadInA vairgane parvata aTakAve tema teNe che te jAra sugrIvane roko. pachI kisIkadhAM nagaraja cada ahiNI sainya maLyuM. te beumAM khare kara ne Teko tene bheda na jANatAM aDadhu s m 1 0 0 - - - - - -

Page #137
} 1 ) sainya eka tarapha, ne aDadhu khIjI tarapha thayuM. pachI beunu mAMhA mAhe dArUNa yuddha thayu. dhADesvAranI sAme gheADeravAra, hAthInA sAme hAthI, rathatI sAme ratha, ane pALAnI sAme pALe, ema caturaga sainyamAM paraspara laDAi cAlI te vakhate mADhapriya samAgame karI jema mugdhA nAyakA kapAyamAna thAya, te ma mANe pRthvI kapAvA lAgI. sugrIva kedhamAM AvIne kehevA lAgyA ke, he pA rakA gharamAM cAratI paThe pezanArA, Ava mArI sAme, ema kahIne tene pAtAnI sAthe laDAi karavA sArU pAse khelAvyA tyAre te jAra sugrIva mAtelA hAthInI paDe garjanA karIne sAme Avye. pachI te beu mAMhI mAMhe laDavA lAgyA. tethI yamanA bhAinI paThe traNe jagatane du:kha devA lAgyA. laDavAmAM be kuzaLa hatA tethI eka khIjAtA hathiyAro sukA ghAsanI paThe teADavA lAgyA. pADAnI laDAimAM jema jhADanA kaTake kaTakA uDI jAya tema tyAMnI laDAimAM hathiyAronA kaTakA thaine uDayA tethI vidyAdharAnI srI ati bhaya pAmavA lAgI, jyAre temanAM khadhAM hathiyAro TuTI gayAM tyAre dhAyamAna thaine cAlanArA parvatanI paThe mallayuddha karavA lAgyA. ghaDIkamAM AkAze uDe, tA ghaDIkamAM jamIna upara loTa, evA te beu zuravIronA cuDAmaNI kukaDAnI p ke mAM mAMhe jItavA sArU eka bIjAthI dura thaine khelatI paThe ubhA rahe, pharI khAtha bhIDIne laDavA maDI jAya, paNa koi koine jIte nahI tyAre sAcA sugrIve peAtAnI madata karavA sArUM hanumAnane kheAlAvIne pharI khATA sugrIvanI sAthe laDavA lAgyo. paNa sAcA jInhAno bheda na jANatAM hanumAna koinI mate AvyA nahI. ane mAnI paDe jotA ubhA rahyA eTalAmAM khATA sugrIve sAcA sugrIvane kuTI pADayeA. tyAre sAcA sugrIva lAcAra thaine tathA manamAM ciMtA karatA thakA nagarInI khAhAra jai rahyA, ane jAra su grIva khIkanA mArayeA peAtAne ThekANe gayA. vAlInA putre tene aTakAvyAthI te adara jai zakayA nahI pachI sAcA sugrIva bhAgoLamAM beTho thakA vicAra karavA lAgyA ke, A parasI lapaTa mArA verI kapaTa karavAmAM kevA catura che? ke tenI mAyAe ka rI prANapriya mitra paNa mArA zarU khanI gayA che. mAyAnA parAkrame karI mArAthI khaLavAna je A mArA duzmana tene huM kema mArI zakIza? phakata mA rA khaLa vaDe A jItavAne kaThaNa che. me vAlInA nAmane lajavyu. mArA 5rAkramane dhikAra che, ane akhaDa prAkramI je mArA bhAi vAlI te taNaza

Page #138
(134) lAnI pa rAja mukIne paraMpadane pAmyo. tene dhanya che. A mAre cakararamI nAmano putra AkhA jagatathI baLavAna che paNa oLakhyA vinA te mA rUM rakSaNa kema karI zake paNa eTaluM mAtra sArU karyuM ke, te pApIne janA nakhAnAmAM javA dIgho nahI. A mahA baLavAnane mAravAne hu kayA baLa vAnanI zaraNe jAu traNa khaDa pRthvImAM baLavAna, tathA zuravIra, maphata rAjAnA yajJane toDanAra eka rAvaNa dIThAmAM Ave che tyAre have enI zara Ne jAu te mArU kAma thAyapaNa svabhAve karI e paNa sI lapaTa che te maja traNe lokane daDa karanAre che, devanA yoge ene paNa burI buddhi A vyAthI beune mArIne pote ja tArAne laI gayo to pachI hu zu karu evA nAnA tarehanA tarka karavA lAgyo eTalAmAM yAda Avyu ke, sahAya karavA lA yaka eka khara vidyAdhara hato tene rAme mArI nAMkhyo. te vakhate Avela vidyAdharane je pAtAla laMkAnu rAja ApyuM evA rAma ane la paNa A zraya levA yogya che. emanI sAthe dostI karU to mAruM kAma thAya te mahA parAkramI che. hamaNAM virAdhanA Agraha karIne pAtAla lakAmAM rahelA che. e vai vicAra karIne sugrIve, ekAMtamAM potAnA eka dutane samajAvIne pAtAla lakAmAM virodha pAse mokalyo. te duta tyAMthI cAlyo pAtAla lakAmAM jaI virAdhane namaskAra karIne pitAnA svAmInA du:khanI sarva vAta kahI saMbhaLAvavA lAgyo hamaNAM sugrIva mahA dukhamAM paDelo che. tamArA vaDe te rAmanI zaraNa levAnI IcchA kare che evuM sAMbhaLIne virAdha kahevA lAgyuM ke tyAre DhIla zAnI che? sugrIvane A hI jaladI mokala. "kahyuM che ke moTA punyathI utama purUSone samAgama thAya che tyAre te duta tyAMthI uDIne sugrIva pAse gayo, ne virAdhe kahelI vAta kahI sabhaLAvI tyAre sugrIva ghoDAnA zabdo sahita ati utAvaLo pAtAla lakA mAM Avyo. thoDAja vakhanamAM virAdhanI nagarImAM AvIne rAmane maLyo tene jAIne virAdha ati rAjI thayo pachI virAdhanI sAthe rAmaca dranI pAse AvI tene namaskAra karIne pitAnA dukhanI vAta sarva kahI saMbhaLAvIne kahevA lAgyo AvA mahA duHkhanA vakhate mane tamAro A che T3 e vatImujhAyAthI suryanI zaraNa che, tema A samaye huM to ' ne ( 3 tenuM bolavuM sAMbhaLI rAma pote duHkhamAM chatAM tenuM ? ' che bula karyuM, kahyuM che ke, moTA purUSo che te potAnA kare

Page #139
- - - - - - - - = (135) kArca karavA viSe adhika mahenata le che." pachI sugrIvane virAdhe sItAnA haraNanI sarva vAta kahI saMbhaLAvI. tyA re sugrIva hAtha joDIne prArthanA karavA lAgyuM ke, tame to AkhA jagatanu - kSaNa karanArA che. jema adhakArane nAza karavAne suryane koInI paNa madata joItI nathI, tema zatarUo mAravAne tame koInI madata levA yogya nathI. tathApi he deva tamArI kRpAthI mArA zatarUno nAza thaethI huM mArA senya sahita tamArI sItAne game tema zodha karI pate lAvIza. evuM sugravanu lavuM sAMbhaLIne sugrIvane sAthe laIne rAma kiskidhA nagarI pratye Avyo. te manI pAchaLa virAdha AvavA nIkaLyo tene rAme pAcho pheravyo. pachI rAma nI madatathI sAcA sugrIve khoTA sugrIvane laDAI karavAne bolAvyo. teja te garjanA karI bahAra Avyo. kahyuM che ke "jema bhejana karavA sArU belAvyAthI brAhmaNa ALasa kare nahIM tema sura purUSo yuddha karavAmAM ALazI hotA nathI, pachI beu monamata hAthInI paThe yuddha karavA lAgyA rAme te beunAM sarakhAM rUpa joIne sAcA sugrIvane oLakhyo nahIM. temaja khoTo pa Na jaNAya nahI. evA sazayathI lagAra udAsIna thaI rahyA eTalAmAM yu. kita yAda AvyAthI potAnI pAsenA vabhrAvarta dhanuSyano moTethI eka TANakAra karyo. tenA ge rUpAMtara karanArI saha zagatInI vidyA haraNInI paThe nAzI gaI. tyAre tenuM spaSTa dekhAI rahyuM. tyAre tene rAma kahevA lAgyuM ke, mA yA vaDe sarvane mahita karIne parastrInI sAthe sukha bhoga bhegavavAnI IcchA kare che mATe tene dhikAra che. te pApI have mArI sAme dhanuSya sajaja kara. evuM sAMbhaLIne te gabhara banI gayo. eTalAmAM rAme eka bANathI tenA prANa lIdhA jema haraNane mAravAne sihanA hAthane bIjIvAra mahenata paDatI nathI. temaja rAmane bIjA bANanI garaja rahI nahI pachI virAdhanI peThe sugrIvane kirika dhAnA rAja upara rAme besADyo tyArathI tyAMnI sarva prajA sugrIvane rAjA mAnavA lAgga. sugrIva prasanna thaIne potAnI tera kanyA rAma ne davAnI prArthanA karavA lAgyA. tyAre tene rAme kahyuM ke, he sugrIva, ekanyAo ane bIjI hareka vastu laIne mAre zuM karavuM che. mArI sItAno zo dha karavAthI ja tAro pratyupakAra mAnI laIza. ema kahI rAma gAmathI bahAra AvAne rahe. sugrIva potAnI nagarImAM gayo. - lakA nagarImAM khAdika marI gayAnuM sAMbhaLIne medarI Adika sI = = r e s er= = s ==== =" = = : = .. = = = = nama: -

Page #140
* : (136) o ane suMdaputra sahita cadranA vagere raDatI raDatI tathA chAtI kuTatI rA. vaNane ghera gaI cakanakhA rAvaNanA gaLAmAM bAjhIne moTA svare raDatI thakI bolavA lAgI. he bhAI, deve karI huM haNAI chuM. mAro putra marI gayo, pati paNa mu. be devaronI paNa tevI gati thaI. cida hajAra sainyane pati paNa maLe nahIM. te dIdhelI pAtAla lakAnI rAjadhAnI paNa rahIM nahIM. tu jIvate chatA garve karI mAtelA verIoe amArI evI avarathA karI. huM tathA A mAro putra e be jaNa jyAre pitAne jIva laIne nADA tyAre A tArI pAse AvI pahata chIe. have mArU rahevAnuM ThekANuM karyu? te mane kahe. evu tenuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne rAvaNe tene vairya ApyuM, ne kahyuM ke tArA pati tathA putrane mAravAvALAne huM thoDAja divasamAM mArIza. ema kahIne rAvaNa kharAdika potAnA sabaMdhIne zoka. tathA sItA sAthe bhoga bhogavavAnI sa purNa icchAnI pIDAnI vedanAthI bezudha thaIne ekAekI palaga upara 5 Dyo tyAre madadarI rANI tenI pAse AvIne kahevA lAgI ke, he svAmI, sAmAnya jIvonI paThe kema tame ciMtAtura thayA che tyAre rAvaNa kAMIka zudimAM AvIne kahevA lAgyo ke he prANapriya sI, jAnakInA viraharUpa tApe karI buddhi mujhAI gaI che, hAla cAla karavAnuM zakatI rahI nathI. balavAnI samartha nathI. khAvA pIvAnuM gamatuM nathI. kAMI javAnI IcchA thatI nathI. have thoDA divasamAM prANa paNa latA rahI javA jevuM dekhAya che, tethI jo mA2 jIvavAnI tane AzA hoya to potAno mAna mukI sItAnI pAse jaIne tenI mArA viSe prIti karAva. IcchA na karanArI strInI sAthe huM kadI paNa bhoga karanAra nathI. e me gurUnI sAkSIthI niyama kare che. mATe te mArI icchA kare tevuM kara, evAM rAvaNanAM vacano sAMbhaLIne patinI pIDAe pIDAtI thakI te kulIna madadarI te ja vakhate devaraNoghAnamAM sItAnI pA se jaIne tene kahevA lAgI ke, huM rAvaNanI strI madadarI chu. AjathI tA rI dAsI thavAnI icchA karU chu, hamaNAM tane belAvavA AvI chuM. mArI sAthe cAlIne tuM rAvaNanI sevA kara. he sItA, tu dhanya che. kemake mAre 5" ti rAta divasa tArI sevA karavAnI IcchA kare che. A rAvaNa tAro pati - ethI, bhucara, tapasvI, tathA page cAlanAre rAma tane gamaze ja nahIM. ane tene tu zu karIza. evu madadarInuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne sItA che kerI kahevA lAgI are ! siMha kyAM che ne kola kyAM ! garUDa kyAM ! -

Page #141
-- f -- - - - - - - - - - (13) ne kAgaDe kayAM tema tAre pati savaNa kyAM ! ne mArA pati rAma' kyAM he madadarI tAre pati pApiSTa je rAvaNa, ane tuM duSTa je tenI strI e beunuM dapatitva (strI purUSapaNa) yogya che. kemake tAro pati parastrI lapaTa chatAM tu tenu kuTaNapaNu karavA nIkaLI chuM. mATe tArU mukha paNa jovA yogya nathI. to pachI maLavu to dura ja rahyuM, to have mArI najaranI sAme ubhI rahevuM tane yogya nathI. have ahIthI jaladI jatI rahe. eTalAmAM rAvaNa 5Na tyAM AvIne bolavA lAgyo. he sItA tuM zA sAru kopAyamAna thaI, chu. A madAdarI tArI dAsI che. ane huM paNa tAro dAsa chuM. he devI, have mA rA upara kRpAdraSTI kara. he jAnakI, mArI sAme tu najarathI paNa jotI nathI ke evuM rAvaNanuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne sItA pitAnuM mukha pherAvI bezIne kahe vA lAgI ke, he pApI rAmanI strI je hu; tenI upara te kudaNI karacAthI hu tArI upara kALadaSTIe jo chu. aprArthonI prAna karanAro je tuM; te nI A naSTa AzAne dhI:kAra che aro vicAra kara. ke zatarUone nAza karanAro je mAro pati rAma, te jIvato chatAM tu kema jIvato rahIza e pramANe jAnakIe rAvaNanu vAra vAra tiraskAra karyuM chatAM pharI pharI rAvaNa temaja bolavA lAgyo. mATe tene dhIkAra che. kahyuM ke, kAmAvasthA moTI baLavAna che ? eTalAmAM duHkha pAmelI sItAnI sAme jovAI nahI zaktAne lIdhe ja jANe pazcima kSAra samudramAM surya pesI ga hoyanI! ane mahA ghora rAtrI Avo paThI. te vakhate rAvaNa sItAne upadrava karavA lAgyo. veluka pakSI mahA bhayakara zabdo karavA lAgyA. jabuka pAra karavA lAgyA. vRka nAmanA ja navara bubA karavA lAgyA. meTA meTI vyAghara jamIna upara puchaDAM paTakAvavA lAgyA. mahAna sarSa sukAro karavA lAgI. bhUta, preta, pizAca, tAla, vagere nA cavA ane uDavA lAgI. te nizAcaro pAsethI rAvaNe vikarAla rUpa levarAvIne sItAnI pAse ANyA tyAre sItA pitAnA ata karaNamAM paca parameSTI rUpa (navakAra) mitra karI nirbhaya thaIne jemanI tema rahIM paNa rAvaNanI bega ka rI nahIM. bIje divase savAranA bibhISaNa rAmano vRtAMta jANIne rAvaNanI pAse gayA pachI sItA pAse jaIne tene puchavA lAge. he bhadre, tu koNa che? kyAMthI AvI che. bhaya nahI rAkha jevI vAta hoya te mane kahe. evuM tenuM | mI belaDu sAMbhaLIne A koI nISakapaTI che ema jANI sItA nIce mukha - - - == = = - = - = =

Page #142
(13) karIne tene kahevA lAgI, huM janaka rAjAnI kanyA chu. bhAmaMDala rAjAnI bena ! chuM. sItA mArU nAma che. rAmanI sI chu. ane dazaratha mAro sasare che - ti ane devara sahita huM daDaka vanamAM AvI. tyAM eka samaye mAre devara kIDA karavA sArU Ama tema pharatAM AkAzamAM eka moTo khaDaga joIne ketake karI teNe laI lIdho, te vatI teNe eka pAsenI vazajALI chedana karI. temAM khaDagane sAdhanArAnu mAthu ajANe kapAI gayuM. tyAre te pazcAtApa karavA lAge ke, A ayudhdhamAna tathA niraparAdhI chatAM tene me ajJAne karI mArI nAMkhyo, pachI te rAmanI pAse Avyo. te khaDaganI utara sAdhaka koI eka sI paNa mAra devaranI pAchaLa AvI. te mArA patIne joine kAmAtura thaI. tene rAme nirAdara karo. tyAre te kopAyamAna thaIne gaI tyAra pachI rAkSasonu sanya yuddha karavA sArU AvyuM. te joIne rAmanI sAthe lakSmaNa siMhanAdane sakata karI ne yuddha karavAne gayo. tyAM eka rAkSase kapaTe karI sihanAda karIne mArA patine dura kahADIne pitAnA maravA sArU mArU haraNa karayu. ( evu sItAnuM bolavuM sAMbhaLyA pachI rAvaNane namaskAra karIne tene bibhISaNa kahevA lAgyo. ) he svAmI, te A kAma karacAthI ApaNA kulane kalaga lAgyuM. jyAM sudhI bhAI sahita rAma ApaNane mAravAne AI Avyo nathI; tenI A gamaja sItAne laI jaIne pAchI ApavAthI ApaNu sArU thaze. tathA A lokano apajasa ane paraloke duragatI te paNa maTaze evu bIbhISaNanu be lavuM sAMbhaLIne rAvaNa (dhamAM AvIne kahe che ke bIbhISaNa, tu A zuM bele che? zuM mArA prAkramanI tane khabara nathI? alabata me sItAnuM haraNa karayu che. te mArI strI thaze. bIcArA garIba te rAma lakSamANa AI A vyA to tyAre te ja vakhate mArI nAMkhIza. mArI pAse temanu zu cAlaga nuM che? evu rAvaNanuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne bIbhISaNa kahe che, he rAvaNa, "rAmanI sI je sItA tenA thakI ApaNA kuLane kSaya tha- . ze" evAM je te jJAnI purUSanAM vacano che. te kharA thavAnAM che. thavAnu che te avazya thAya che. tathApi huM tane prArthanA karU chuM ke, e sItAne tu pAchI Apa. (e rIte bibhI Ne zikhAmaNa ApI te nahIM mAnatAM tene a che nAdara karIne tathA puSpaka vimAnamAM sItAne besADIne cAlatAM vATamAM tene

Page #143
( 139) AvI rIte dekhADe che. ) (sItAne peAtAnI JagaLIthI khatAve che) A ratnAnI sikharAnA kIDA parvata che. A nadana udyAna jevA upavata che, A pANInA phuvArAnA gha ra che. A krIDA karavAnI kriyA che, A svarganA jevAM ratibhAga karavAnAM ghara che. he strI tu AMi mArI sAthe ramANu thA. (evI rIte sAMbhaLIne sihINI jevI sItA rAmanu dhyAna karIne tenA khAlavAthI kAMi paNa lalacAi nahI. e pramANe rAvaNe sarva ramya sthAnAmAM pharI pharI sItAne khALyAthI tenu mana na pIMgaLavAne lIdhe. pharI tene JazAka vanamAM jaI mukI. evI unmata dazAmAM rAvaNane khiauSaNa joine po tAtA pradhAnAnI sAthe masalahata karavA lAge) he amAtye! kAmAdika je atara zatarU che temAMnA eka te mANI ne bhutanI paDe unmata karI nAMkhe che. tethIja ApaNA rAjA rAvaNa kAmAtura thai rahyA che. e ekalAja ati durajaya che. te pachI tene sahAyatA maLethI zu kehevu ? A rAvaNa parasInI abhilASAe mATA dukhamAM paDanAra che. e vu tenu kheAlavu sAMbhaLIne te matrI kahevA lAgA. bhAi ame to nAmanA matrI chIe. kharo matrI to tu che. jetI evI dura dRSTI che! evAM mInAM vacana sAMbhaLIne khIbhISaNa kehe che je meM madhyAchI jAne jaina dharmanA upadezanI paDe kAmAdhIna je A rAvaNa, tene viSe zu uttama vicAra karU! sugrIva hanumAnAdika je subhaTTo tyA rAmane jai maLelA che. kahyu che ke, "nyAya vaDe cAlanArA purUSonA pakSa kaNa avala bana na kare!" sItA thakI amArA kuLano nAza thavAnu tA jJAnIe kahyu che. tathA pi samayeAcita kataeNvya puSAdhIna che. (ema kahIne prAkArA upara yatrAdikAnI yojanA karavA lAge. ane ma trI megI thAvAnA kAryate jovA lAgA.) AMi rAmacandranA virahe karI pIDita lakSmaNe keTalAeka vakhata kahADacA pachI rAmanI AjJAe karI dhanuSya mAtru hAthamAM laine sugrI| tarapha cAlyA te vakhate pRthvI curNa thavA " mA parvata' kapAyamAna thavA lAgo. utA vaLA vega vaDe rastAnA ADA paDI da ! lAgA evI rIte lakSamaNa peAtAnI bhukI caDAvIne sugrIvatA gharamAM paNa gayo. e vAtanI sugrIva khabara puDa ja te ataHpurathI khAhAra Ave ke 21 kAMpanA ke ra seae

Page #144
- - - - * * - - - - (140); lakSmaNanI sAme ubhe rahyA, tyAre lakSamaNa dhamAM AvIne tene kahevA lAge ke he vAnara, tAruM kAma thayuM eTale tuM nizA ataHpuramAM rahevA lAge. ane rAma bAhAra jhADanI nIce bezIne parvatanI paThe divaza kAhADe che tu je prathama belyo hato te zu bhulI gayo ke he sugrIva, have vilaba na karatAM sItAnA zodhane vAste jaladI uche. nIkara sAhasagatino raste jevo paDaze. evu lakSamaNanuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne sugrIva tene namaskAra karIne kahevA lAgyo ke, he lakSamaNa tame kopa kare nahIM. mArA A pahelA aparAdhanI kSa mA kare, evI rIte rAjI karIne lakSamaNa sahita sugrIva rAmanI pAse A vIne bhakitathI tene namaskAra karaze. ane potAnA sinikone AjJA karavA lAgo. ke tame sarvatra adita gati, che. mATe hamaNAM sItAne zodha kare. vi leba karavAnuM kAma nathI, evI sugrIvanI AjJA thaethI te sarva vAnara jAnakInA zodhane vAte sarva dIpamAM, parvatamAM pharatAM pharatAM javA lAgA, sItAnA haraNanI vAta bhAmaDaLa rAjA sAMbhaLIne rAmanI pAse Avyo, ane ati zoka karavA lAgyo, virodha paNa potAnA sainya sahita AvIne rAmanI sevA karavA lAgo. ane pAse ja rahevA lAgyo. - sugrIva pote sItAnI zodha karavA sArU pharato pharato kabuddIpamAM Avyo tene ratnajI vidyAdhara joIne manamAM vicAra karavA lAge ke, rAvaNe mArA aparAdhanu smaraNa karIne mane marAvavA sArU sugrIvane mokalyo jaNAya che ! parve savaNe mArI vidyA haraNa karI, ane A vakhate sugrIva mArA prANa hara ga karaze. evI ciMtA kare che eTalAmAM sugrIva pAse AvIne kahevA lAge ke tu mane joine kema uThe nahI. AkAza mArage javAne tu ALazI thayo ke zu? tyAre te bolyo ke, rAvaNe mArI sarva vidyA hiraNa karI, tethI huM asamartha thayo chu, je vakhate rAvaNe jAnakInuM haraNa thayu te vakhate tenI sAthe hu yuddha karavAne tenI sAme ga, tethI mArI' evI avasthA thaI che, evuM tenuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne sugrIva tene rAmanI pAse laI Avyo. tyAM tene sItAnI khabara puchavAthI te kahevA lAge ke, he deva, durAtmA je rAvaNa, teNe satA ne ane mArI vidyAne haraNa karI, sItAne vimAnamAM besADI laI jatAM, hA rAma, hA! vatsa lakSamaNa hA! bhAmaMDaLa badhu! evo sItAno Akeza sAMbhaLI ne mane rAvaNa upara padha caDA, ne tenI sApe laDavA gayo tethI teNe mArI AvI dazA karI, e dvitata sAMbhaLIne rAma manamAM rAja ka thako ratna che " - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Page #145
(141) jaTI vidyAdharane Aliga karayuM. ne pharI pharI sItAne vrattAMta rAme pucho, ne tene ratajIe kaho. pachI sugrIvAdika mahA zura vIrone rAme puchyuM ke, te rAkSasanI lakA nagarI AIthI keTalI dura che? tyAre teo kehevA lAgyA ke, lakA nagarI dura athavA pAse hovAthI zuM karavAnuM che--jagatane jItavAvALo je rAvaNa, tenI sAme ame sarva tarakhalAM jevAM chIe. tyAre teone rAma kahevA lAgyo ke, jaya athavA ajayano vicAra huM puchato ne. - thI. paNa te rAkSasa kyA che? te batAvo. eka vakhata mane batAvyA pachI mArA sAmarthanI tamane khabara paDaze. tyAre lakSmaNa bolyo ke, te rAvaNa koNa che? teNe A kAma karavAthI kutrAnI peThe nirmaLa jaNAya che. kemake, kapaTa karI sItAnuM haraNa karyuM. paNa mArA kSatriya dharma karI huM tenuM mAthuM kApyA vinA rahIza nahI. tame sabhya thaIne mAtra saMgrAmanATaka juvo. tyAre jAMbuvAna belyo--tame kaho cho te yogya ja che, paNa "je koTizilA nAmaka zilAne ukheDaze. te rAvaNane mAraze evAM ana tavIrya sAdhunAM vacana che. tyAre have amane vairya AvavA sArU te zilAnuM utpATaNa karo. tyAre lakSmaNe kahyuM ke, te huM kabula karU chuM. tyAre jAMbavAnAdika subhaTo lakSmaNane AkAza mArge laI jaIne jyAM te koTizilA hatI tyAM te vidyAdharoe utArA ro. tene joIne pAse jaI latAnI peThe te zilAne lakSmaNe ukheDI nAkhI. te samaye devoe tenI upara phulonI draSTi karI. tyAre vidyAdharone dhairya AvyA thI pharI AkAza mArga uDIne kiSkiA nagarI patye AvyA. tyAM rAmanI pAse lakSmaNa AvavA lAgyo tyAre tyAM AvelA moTA vAnara bolavA lAgyA ke, tamArA hAthe rAvaNane nAza thaze. mATe prathama zatarU pAse dutane meM kalo. evI nItI che. dutadvArA je kArya siddhi thaI to yatna zA sArU karavA tethI tyAM eka mahA parAkramI dutane mokalo, kemake te lakAmAM javA AvavAne ghaNuM kaThaNa kAma che, ema sabhaLAya che. te te lakAmAM jaIne sItA pAchI davA viSe bibhISaNane kahevuM. kemake te rAkSasakuLamAM vajanadAra che. sI tAne mukI devAne te rAvaNane bodhakaraze. ane je rAvaNe tenuM nahIM mAne to te tamArA taraphamAM thaze. e vacane rAme mAnya karacAM. eTalAmAM sagrI hanumAnane bolAvavA sArU eka zrIkRti nAmanA vAnarane mokalyo. tenA kahyAthI hanumAna tyAM AvIne sugrIvAdika sahita beThelA rAmane namakAra karo. tyAre sugrIva rAmane kahevA lAgyo ke A mahA parAkramI ha. che * * * * * * * * * I

Page #146
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - (144) aMgAraka nAmane vidyAghara amArA sArU ati unmata thayo. temanA koIne amArA bApe ApI nahIM. koIeka divaze amArA bApe eka munine puchayuM ke, A mArI kanyAono pati koNa thaze tyAre teNe kahyuM ke, je sA hasagati vidyAdharano nAza karaze te e kanyAone pati thaze. evI rIte te muninA kahevA uparathI amArA bApe tene ghaNo dhAdha karo, paraMtu te kyAMya maLyo nahIM. te maLavA sArU ame AI AvIne vidyAnI sAdhanA ka ravAno AraMbha karo. tene nAza karavA sArU A gAraka vidyAre Aje davAnala lagAvyuM hatuM, tene te niSkAraNa bhAIe nAza karaze. tethI mano gAmInI vidyA je cha mahine siddha thanAra te amane lagAravAramAM siddha thaI. evu tenuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne rAme sAhasagatine mAravAnuM ne hanumAna ne kahyuM. ane potAnuM lakAmAM javAnuM paNa kahyuM evuM sAMbhaLIne te kanyA o pitAnA pitA pAse jaI tene sarva vAta kahI. tyAre te potAnuM senya taiyAra karIne tatkAla rAmanI pAse Avyo hanumAna tyAMthI uThIne lakA nagarInI pAse Avyo, tyAM kAlarAtranI paThe AzAlikA vidyA che. tenI pAse Avyo tyAre te vidyA hanumAnane kahevA lAgI ke, te kapI, tu kyAM cAlyo Aja mane tu bhakSaNa maLyo. ema kahIne te vidyAe potAnuM moDu pasArayu. tyAre hAthamAM gadA dhAraNa karanAre hanumAna temAM paThe. pachI jema surya vAdaLAne dura karIne nIkaLe, te ma tenA peTane phADIne hanumAna bAhAra nIkaLyo, te vidyAe karelA lakApurInA killAne hanumAne potAnI vidyA vaDe ThIkarAne phoDI nAkhavAnI paThe kaTake kaTakA karIne toDI nAMkhyo, te kilAne rAkhavALo je vajaramukha nAma no rAkSasa, tenI sAthe laDAI karIne tene mAro. tyAre tenI lakasurI nAmanI kanyA phodhamAM AvIne hanumAnanI sAthe laDavA taiyAra thaI, ne hanu mAnane bolAvyo. pachI AkAzamAM vijaLInI peThe raNabhUmimAM lAsudarI A vIne parvatane mAravAnI paThe hanumAnane mAravA lAgI, tyAre tenA sarve hathi cArene hanumAne potAnA hathiyArothI lIlA mAtra toDI nAMkhyAM, tethI pAMdaDAM vinAnI latAnI paThe te hathiyAra vinAnI lakA sudara dekhAvA lAgI. pachI te manamAM vicAra karavA lAgI ke, Ate koNa che? evA Azcaryane pAmIne hanumAnanI sAme jevA lAgI, tethI tene kAmavikAra upanA, tyAre tene kahevA lAgI ke mArA bApa muvAthI huM rIsamAM AvIne vicAra na karatAM - 1 ka

Page #147
, ... : . ~- ~ . - - - (145), tArI sAthe yuddha karavA lAgI. purve eka sAdhue mane kahyuM hatuM ke, je tArA pitAne mAraze te tAro pati thaze. mATe he nAtha, tame mArI joDe lagna kare. A jagatamAM tArA jevo zuravIra koNa che? ApaNo malApa thaethI huM sarva sIomAM garvIta rahIza. evuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne hanumAne tenI sA the gAMdharva vivAha karo. pachI te rAte lokAsudarInI sAthe ramAyaNa thayo te rAtra nizakapaNe lokAsudarInI sAthe camANa thaIne hanumAne kahADI. pachI sonAnA tatu jevI potAnI kiraNo vaDe prakAza karato thako surya udaya thayo. vikasita kumudanInI upara suryanAM kiraNo paMDyAthI te saMkocAvA lAgI. strIoe mAthAmAMnA phulo kahADI nAMkhyAM rAtranA jAgraNathI netra jenAM rAtAM thayAM che. evI je gaNikAo, te kAmI purUSonA gharothI pAchI pharI. jema mukhamAMthI zvAsa nikaLe che. tema vikasita kamalanA kozamAMthI bhe marA nIkaLyA. suryanA teje karI latAta tunI paThe kAMti rahita cadramA dekhA vA lAgyo. moTA vAyuthI jema meghano nAza thAya che tema AkhA brahmAMDa mAM samAvanArA aMdhakAra suryanAM kiraNo vaDe nAza thayo. rAtranI paThe niMdrA gayA pachI sarva loka pota potAnuM kAma karavA lAgyA. te samaye lAsuMrIne hanumAne puchIne te lakAmAM bibhISaNane ghera gayo. bibhISaNe teno satkAra karIne tene AvavAnuM kAraNa puchayuM. tyAre hanumAna gabhIra vANIthI bolavA lAgyo. he bibhISaNa tu rAvaNano bhAI che mATe tenA kalyANano vicAra karIne rAmanI sI pativratA je sItA, tene rAvaNanA hAthathI mukAva sItAnuM haraNa karanAre tAre bhAI je paNa baLavAna che, to paNa tene A lokamAM ane paralokamAM duHkhakAraka che. evuM sAMbhaLIne bibhISaNa kahevA lAvyuM ke, he hanumAna; te ghaNu sArU kahyu, sItAne mukI devAne me purveja kahyuM hatuM. ane pharI rAvaNanI huM prArthanA karIza mArA bhASaNathI je te sI tAne mukaze te ThIka ja che. evuM bibhISaNanuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne hanumAna tyAM thI uThI- devaramaNa udyAnamAM gayo. tyAM jaI jue che to azoka vRkSanA nIce sItA beThI che. tenA bhAla upara vALa parelA che. netramAMthI pANI vahe che. jANe tenA jogeja pI upara nAnA taLAvo thayAM heyanI? maheDu jenu utarI gayu che zarIra sukAI gayuM che. unAvAse karIne jenA hoTha phIkA thaI gayA che. paganInI paDe mukhathI. rAma rAma japa karI rahI che. Aga uparanAM vastra jenAM malIna I - - -- -- - tenauojhA che ka - ta -ka - . - - . . . . - . .

Page #148
(14) thayAM che, racamAtra paNa jene dehanI apekSA nathI, evI dazAmAM sItAne ha numAna joIne manamAM citana karavA lAgyuM ke, A sItA mahA pativratA che AnA darazanathI sarva jana pavItra thAya che. tenA viraha karIne rAma khinna thAya che. e gya ja che. kemake rUpamAM ane zIlamAM AnA jevI pavitra konI sI che? A rAvaNa, rAmanA pratApe karI, tathA potAnA pApathI ane ti kaSTa bhogavaze. pachI hanumAne atahirata thaIne sItAnA khoLAmAM rAmanA hAthanI vITI nAMkhI. tene joIne sItA rAjI thaI. te vakhate trijaTAe ja Ine rAvaNane kahyuM che. ATalA divasa sudhI janakI mahA zokamAM hatI. 5Na Aja AnadamAM AvelI jaNAya che. evuM sAMbhaLIne rAvaNa manamAM ke hevA lAgyo ke, e rAmane bhulI gaI. have mArI sAthe ramAyaNa thaze. evize vicAra karIne madadarIne kahevA lAgyo ke, tu jaIne sItAne upadeza ka2. evuM sAMbhaLIne tathA patinu duta paNa kabula karIne sItAne phasAvavA sArU tenI pAse AvIne kahevA lAgI. ezvarya karIne siMda karI rAvaNa zreSTa che temaja tu paNa rUpa lAvaNya sapatI vaDe apratirUpa che. te beuno je paNa anna vidhAtAe sayoga karayo nahI, tathApi sayoga kayAnI A veLA che. tyAre huM sItA have tuM AIthI uTha. ane te rAvaNanI sevA kara. huM ane tenI bIjI strIo tArI AjJAmAM raheze, evuM sAMbhaLIne tene sItA kahe che ke, he duSTa, patinI kuTaNa, he pApa, tArA patinI paThe tArU mukha jovA thI paNa pApa lAge tu jarUra samaja ke hu rAmanI pAse ja beThI chukharAdikanI paThe bhAIo sahita tArA patine mAravA sArU lakSmaNa Avyo e ma samaja he pApiSTa, AIthI uThatArI sAthe mane bolavAno adhikAra nathI. evI rIte sItAe teno tiraskAra karavAthI madadarI kopAyamAna thaIne tyAMthI jatI rahI. eTalAmAM hanumAna pragaTa thai hAtha joDI namaskAra karIne sItAne ke hevA lAgyo ke he devI lakSmaNa sahita rAma kuzala che. tamArA zodha sArU rAmanI AjJAthI huM ahIM Avyo chuM huM gayA pachI zatarUno nAza karavA sArU rAmacaMdra ahIM Avaze. evuM sAMbhaLI sItA AMkhamAM AMsu ANIne tene puchavA lAgI ke, tuM koNa che? A samudra kema ura ghana karI Avyo ? lakSamaNa sahita mAro prANanAtha sukhI che ke te temane kyAM joyA tyAre hanumAna kahevA lAgyo ke, mArU nAma hanumAna che. pavana ane aMjanAno

Page #149
- - - - - (14) putra chuM. vidyAnA baLathI AkAza mArga me samudrano ulaghana karo, sarSa vAnarane adhapatI je sugrIva, tenA zatarUne mArIne lakSamaNa sahita rAma kiskiMdhA nagarImAM che. dAvAnale karI tApelA parvatanI paDe tamArA viyogathI rAma nApela che. gAya vinA vAchaDAnI paThe tamArA vInA lakSamaNane paNa racamAtra sukha nathI. sarva dizAo jemane zunya dIThAmAM Ave che, evA rAma ane lakSamaNa kSaNamAM zoka pAme, to kSaNamAM krodhAyamAna thAya che je paNa sugrIva temanuM azvAsana kare che, tathApi sukha pAmatA nathI. jema sa deva iMdranI ane izAnanI sevA kare che, tema bhAmaDala rAjA, virAdha tathA bIjA mahedrAdika vidyAdhare rAma lakSamaNanI sevA kare che tamAro zodha karavA sArU sugrIve batAvelo je hu. tene pitAnI vIMTI ApIne rAme mokalyo che ane tamArI cuDAmaNInI nIzAnI laI AvavAnuM kahyuM che. jenA darazane huM AI Avyo, evo je mAro prabhu tene e nIzAnI banAvethI visvAsa A vaze. pachI hanumAne pAra karavA viSe ghaNu kahevAthI tathA temano vatAMta sAMbhaLIne rAjI thavAthI ekavIsa divasanA upaSaNa choDyA. ane Ana de karI bhajana karayu. pachI sItA kahevA lAgI ke, he hanumAna, A cuDAmaNI laIne tu jaladI jA. AI ghaNIvAra rahyAthI kAI paNa upadrava thaze; AMi tu Avyo chuM evI je rAvaNane khabara paDaze to tane mAravA sArU yamanI paDe te Avaze. tyAre hanumAna hazIne tathA hAtha joDIne kahevA lA gyo ke, mArI upara kyA hovAthI bhItie karI ema bolo cho te tamane yogya che. paNa mAtA. hu rAma lakSamaNano sevaka chuM. e tapasvI rAvaNa ane tenu se... mArI sAme zA hisAbamAM che svAmInI, tamane mArA kha bA upara laIne tathA sainya sahita rAvaNano parAbhava karIne tamane hamaNAM ja rAmanI pAse laI javAne samartha chuM. evuM sAMbhaLI sIta hazIne kahevA lAgI ke, rAma lakSamaNane sevaka je tu, temAM sarva sabhave che. paraMtu purUzano spazi cheDe paNa mane yogya nathI. mATe tuM jaladI jA. tu gayAthI sarva karayA jevu thaze. rAma paNa udyoga karo. tyAre hanumAna kahevA lAgyo ke, A huM cAlyo. paNa rAkSasone kAMika parAkrama batAvuM chuM. A rAvaNa bIjA koinA parAkramane jANato nathI. paNa rAmanA sevakane parAkrama batAvavo je Ie. evuM sAMbhaLI sItAe kahyuM ke, ThIka che, pachI potAno cuDAmaNI hanu mAnane Apyo. hanumAna sItAne namaskAra karIne cAlavA lAgyA. jema vana

Page #150
* = = = = = '(14) ne hAthI ubhA thaIne araNyamAM phare te pramANe te udyAnamAM pharavA lA . rakatazeka vakSa viSe dayA rahita thayo, bakula vRkSa vize anAkula. A bAnA vRkSane vize karUNA rahita, capaka vRkSa vize kapa rahita, madAra vakSe vize adhika phedhI. kadalI vRkSa vize niradaya, e pramANe sarva vana lI lA mAtra karI bhaga karo, te udyAnanA cAra daravAjAnI rakSA karanArAM je rAkSasa, te hAthamAM mudagarAdika hathiyAro laIne hanumAnane mAravA sArU - DaDyA. kinArAnA parvata upara jema samudramAM lATa vyartha jAya che te pramANe hanumAna upara tyAnAM hathiyAro vyartha thayAM. pachI hanumAna kopAyamAna thaI ne tyAMnA jhADone ukheDIne ne mAravA maMDI gayo. tethI vRkSonI paThana rAkSasane nAza karo. tyAre bIjA rAkSasa rAvaNa pAse jaIne kahevA lA gyA ke rAkSasone hanumAne mArI nAkhyA. evuM sAMbhaLIne hanumAnane mAravA sArU rAvaNe akSakumAra putrane AjJA karI te tyAM gaye, tyAre hanumAna tene kahevA lAge ke bhojanamAM jema phaLa, te pramANe A raNamAM tuM pahelA A vyo chuM. tyAre te kahevA lAgo ke, tu vyartha garajanA kare che, ema kahIne tI bANe karI hanumAnane prahAra kara, hanumAne paNa bANane varasAda karIne rAvaNanA putrane DhAMkI lIdho, ema keTalAeka vakhata asa za karI laDIne pazunI paThe hanumAne akSakumArane mArayo tyAre bhAI suvAnA dhe karI Idrajita AvIne, he mArUte, ubho rahe ! ume raheM ! ema kahevA lAgo, pachI kalpAMtanI paThe mahA bhayakara beunuM yuddha thayuM. te beu jaLanI dhArA pramANe hathiyAra nAkhavA lAgayA, tyAre AkAzamAM puSkarAva meghanI paThe khAvA lAge. ane temanAM hathiyAra vaDe kSaNa mAtra paNa AkAza dekhAyuM na hI IMdrajitanA hathiyAro mArUti teDavA lAge, ane potAnA hathIArothI Idra jItanA aga curNa karavA lAge. tyAre IdrajItanA subha laInI nadIo jovA lAgayA. pachI mArU senTa naSTa thayuM; hathIyAro vyartha gayAM, ema jANI ne IdrajIte hanumAna Upara nAgapAza asa mukyu, te vakhate jema cadananA jhADane nAga bAMdhI le, tema pagathI te mAthA sudhI nAgapAse karI hanumAmane bAMdhI lIdhe, te nAgapAsanuM baMdhana sahana karIne ketaka jevA sArU te badhanamAM paDo, pachI mArUtIne ichate rAvaNanI pAse laI gayo, tyAre rAvaNa hanumAnane kahe che ke, huM duSTa, A te zuM karayu janmathI mAro Azraya karIne Aje tapasvIno Azraya karo ke te vamavaza karanArA, phaLo khAnArA, malIna ane

Page #151
(149) - - - - - * * * vananA bhIla jevA prasana thaIne tane zuM lakSmI deze ? jenA kahyAthI tuM AI AvatAM ja tene prANa javA jevuM thayuM, tenA vizvAsathI tu AI A vyo ? te rAma ane lakSamaNa pRthvI upara pharanArA che mATe mahA kuzaLa che. teNe A tane duHkhamAM nAMkhavAno upAya karI che. dhutArA loko je che te bIjAnA hAthathI Aga gumAve che. prathama tu mAro zevaka hato. te bIjA ne thayo tethI tuM mAravA yogya nathI. paNa zikSA karavA sArU mAtra tane nI zAnI karU chu. tyAre hanumAna kahevA lAgyo ke huM tArA sevaka kyAre hatA ? temaja tu mArA svAmI kyAre hato? evuM bolatAM tane lAja nathI thatI? e ka vakhate tAro priya sAmata je khara zuravIra te badhAI gayAthI tArA kahyA thI mArA bApe tene varUNa pAsethI mukAvyo hato ane tArI sahAyatA karavA sArU AvIne varUNanA putronA hAthathI me tArU rakSaNa karyuM hatu? tema chatAM A vakhate tu pApa karavA tatpara thayo che, tethI sahAyatA karavAne yogya nathI. parastrI haraNa karanAra je tu, tenI sAthe bolyAthI paNa pApa lAge, A vakhate ekalA lakSamaNa thakI tArU rakSaNa karanAre tArA senyamAM koI dIThAmAM Avato nathI. evuM sAMbhaLIne rAvaNa dhAyamAna thayuM. pachI dAMte karI haTha cAvIne tene kahevA lAgyuM ke, mArA verIno Azraya karIne te mane potAno zarU karaze. mATe tene maravAnI IcchA che. paNa koDha vaDe gaLelA AMgavALA purUSane motane TukaDo Avelo joIne hatyAnA bhaye karI ne jema koI mArato nathI, tema tu zatarUno duta che mATe tene koNa mAraze te paNa gadheDA upara besADIne mAthAmAM pAMca pATA karI, sarva lokanA dekhatAM lakAnA raste raste tane pheravIza. evuM sAMbhaLIne hanumAne phedhamAM A vIne nAgapAsane toDI nAMkhyuM. kamalinI nALe hAthI bAMdhelo keTalIvAra rahe? pachI vIjaLInI paThe kudako mArIne potAnA page karI rAvaNanA mukuTa ne toDI nAMkhyo. tyAre ene mAre evI rIte rAvaNa pukAravA lAgyo. eTalAmAM hanumAne tenI AkhI nagarIne anAjanI paThe bhaga karI. evI kI DA karIne hanumAna garUDanI paThe uDI mArIne rAmanI pAse Avyo, tene namaskAra karIne sItAne cuDAmaNa Apyo. tyAre jANe sAkSAta sItAja AvI heyanI evI rIte rAma jANavA lAgyo. ane te cuDAmaNIne hRdayanI sAthe dAbIne vAra vAra tenu Aligana karIne tyono ghatAMta paMDyAthI teNe

Page #152
( 150 ) vinA parAbhava, tethA sItAnA zodha tathA bhIraMgamAM melA sAmore sarva hakIkata uDI 'saMlajAvA'. ' : Y """ ityAcArya zrI hemacaMdra viracite zrI rAma 11 " lakSamaNa carItre sItA haraNa ityAdI, chaTo khaMDa samApta '' 41 1 rti R

Page #153
- - = = = - atha zrI sAtamo khaMDa prAraMbhate = = = = = = = = = - - = - - - N hanumAnanA mukha thakI sItAno, vRtAMta tathA tenuM vaNeja haraNa karayu che e badhu sAMbhaLIne rAme rAvaNanI sAthe yuddha karavA javAnI, taiyArI karI tevAre sugrIva sahita ghaNA vidyAdhara rAjAe pota potAnA senca sahita tathAtemanI sAthe bhAmaDaLa, nala, mahedra, hanumAna. virAdha, zuSaNa, jabavA na, agada ityAdi aneka rAjAo sahita prIyaNa bherI vagaDAvI laMkA to rapha rAma ane lakSamaNanI sAthe cAlyA pachI vImAne tathA hAthI, ghoDA, ratha pramukha vAhana upara besIne vidyAdharanuM senya Akroza mArge cAlyu. thoDI ja vAramAM eka vela dhara nAmanA parvata upara vedhara nAmanA nagara mAM AvyA. tevAre te nagaranA rAjA samudra ane zetu rAmanI sAthe yuddha karavA lAgyA temAM nile samudrane tathA nIla nAmanA vidyAdhare zetune bAMdhIne rAmanI sAme lAvyA. rAme temanI upara dayA karIne tenuM raja pAchu A pyuM, pachI samudra rAjAe potAnI traNa kanyAo lakSmaNane ApI. te rAtra tIhAM rahIne te baMne rAjAone sAthe laIne savAramAM cAlatA thayA, rastA mAM, cAlatAM keTalAeka rAjAone jItIne chevaTa lakA nagarInI paDezana ha saddIpanA rAjA hasarathane jItIne sarva tIhAM rahyA. rAma tathA lakSmaNa atyaMta sainya sahita lakA nagarInI najIka AvyA, e vAtanI tyAM khabara thayAthI loko ati keLAhaLa karavA lAgyA. tema gaNA strI purUSe bhaya pAmavA lA gyA te joIne ghaNAja rAkSasa, vIra rAvaNanA yoddhA laDAI karavAne tene yAra thayA. tevAre duzamanane mAravAne mahA baLavAna rAvaNe surI vAjAM vargaDAvyAM. e sarva hakIkta jANIne rAvaNano bhAI bIbhISaNa hAtha joDI na maskAra karIne rAvaNane kahevA lAgyo. ' he badhu he bhAI, have tu satoSa -kara. prathama vicAra kIdhA vinA te sItAnuM haraNa karyu tethI ApaNA kuLane kalama lAgyuM. have rAma sItAne levA mATe tatpara thayo che. mATe laDAI karaDyA vinA ja sItAno satkAra karI ne te rAmane pAchI Apa, jethI ApaNuM zobhA vadhaze ane koTIgame che.

Page #154
(15) vinA prANa jatA bacaze. e mAhArU kahyuM tuM nahIM mAne te tAre kuLa sahita nAza karIne rAma sItAne laI jaze. he bhAI te nathI joyuM sAhAsatI ane kharAdika vidyAdharane te rAma lakSmaNe eka zIyALIyAne sIha mAre tema mArI nAMkhyA, te to dura rahyA paNa tene sevaka eka hanumAna zu te nathI joyo. je AkhI laMkAmAM uthala pAthala karI gayo hato. A je tArI sapatI IdranA jevI che te tuM parastrIne mATe khevAne tatpara na thA evu bibhISaNanuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne tenI pAse beThelo rAvaNane putra chelyo ke kAkA tu janmano ja bIkaNa che. tu ApaNe kuLane kalaMka lagADe che iMdrarAja vigare baLavAnone jItanAre je mAhAro pittA tene tu maravo takAse che. mATe tuja maravA lAyaka che. prathama paNa te pratijJA karIne dazaratha rAjAne mAra nahI ne ja bolyo ke, huM mArI Avyo. ema kahIne amane Thagyo. ane have iDAM AvelA rAmane mAhArA pItAnA hAthathI u. gAravAno vicAra kare che. mATe tuM rAmane pakSapAtI che tethI tu amArI mAM zalatamAM kAma nathI. evuM te IdrajItanuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne bIbhISaNa belyo je huM lagAra paNa rAmano pakSapAtI nathI. paNa tuto kuLane nAza kara nA putra zatarU rUpe pedA thayo che, je tAro bApa akArya karI AvyuM che tenuM nivAraNa karavuM to dUra rahyuM paNa ulaTo kuLane kalaka lagADavAM sAmela thAya che, ema kahIne pachI rAvaNane kahevA lAgyo ke he rAvaNa A putranI salA hathI tathA tArA katyo vaDe tuM thoDA ja vakhatamAM nAza pAmIza, tethI mAtra mane duHkha thavAnuM saMbhave che, evuM tenuM vacana sAMbhaLIne rAvaNa hAthamAM kha Daga laIne bIbhISaNane mAravA uThayo. tevAre bIjISaNa bhukaTI caDAvIne eka mATe sthabha ukheDI hAthamAM laIne rAvaNanI sAme thayo, tevAre kubhakaraNa nA mano rAvaNane nAhAne bhAI vacamAM paDIne banene judA pADyA. pachI baMne jaNa pitA potAnA sthAnake gayA. pachI rAvaNa bIbhISaNa prate kahevA lAgyo je tu mAhArI nagarImAMthI nIkaLI jA. evu rAvaNanuM bolavuM sAMbhaLI ne turataja bIbhISaNa traNa akSohiNI rAkSasa vidyAdharanu sanya laIne rAma nI tarapha gaye tene Avato joIne sugrIvAdikane zaka utpana thayo kahyuM che ke jherI sarpanI mAphaka zatarUno vizvAsa na karavo evuM sugrIvanuM cita joI ne bIbhISaNe eka duta rAmanI pAse mokalIne kahevarAvyuM ke rAvaNane ane nyAyavata jaNa huM tamArI tarapha Avyo chuM.

Page #155
- - * - * - * * - * * - * * - * * * - - - - - (153) evuM bibhISaNanuM lavuM sAMbhaLIne rAme sugrIvanA sAmu joyuM tyAre sugrIva kahevA lAgyo je svabhAve karIne rAkSaso ekazu che ane janmanA kapaTI che to paNa e bibhISaNane AvavA devo joIe tene ahIMyA vyA pachI khAtarI karIzu ke te 'TathI Avyo che ke kAMI kharA kAraNathI sudhaaMtaHkaraNathIja ApaNuM tarapha Avyo che, tenI khAtarI karIne pachI A paNane jema anukuLa Avaze tema karIzu. evI rIte rAmanI sAthe sugrIva bele che teTalAmAM eka nISakapaTI ane dharmano jANayAvALo rAkSasa kahevo lAge ke e bibhISaNe rAvaNa pAsethI sItA rAmane pAchI apAvavA viSe rAvaNane ghaNuM samajAvyo tenuM nahI- mAnatAM rAvaNe tene lakAmAMthI javAnuM kahyuM tethI te rAvaNane anyAI jANIne tathA tenI sAthe aNabanAva karI tamArI tarapha Avyo che. athAta tamAre zaraNe Avyo che, e vAtamAM kAMi paNa aMdaza rAkhazo nahI. evuM tenuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne pachI rAme bibhI SaNane potAnI pAse bolAvyo tevAre teNe AvIne rAmane namaskAra kara, tyAre rAme tene Aligana karavuM. tevAre bibhISaNa kahevA lAgyA, he rAma durajaya je rAvaNuM tene mukIne huM tamArI tarapha Avyo chuM. huM tamAro sevaka chu mATe tamArA bIjA sAmaMtonI peThe mane paNa AjJA kare, evuM tenuM vinayapurvaka bolavuM sAMbhaLIne rAme pratijJA karIne kahyuM ke A lenAnu rAja hu tane ja ApIza, kahyuM che ke moTA purUSone namaskAra karayAnu phaLa jatu nathI IhAM rAma haMsIpamAM ATha divaza rahIne potAnA sainya sahita laMkA nagarI nI bahAra AvI paDAva kIdhe. tevAre rAmanA sence vIsa jojana prathavI rokI te senyanA ghughATe karIne akhiI ''lakA nagarI beherI thaI, evuM joIne rAvaNanA yoddhAo hAthamAM hathIyAra laIne raNabhumImAM AvyA, temAMnI keTa lAeka ghoDA upara tathA koI hAthI upara koI ratha upare -ItyAdika vAhane upara besIne tathA page cAlIne evI rIte rAvaNa pAse AvyA, tevAre rAvaNu paNa aneka prakAranA hathIyArothI bharelA eka rathamAM besIne taIyAra thache tIhAM kukaraNa eka hAthamAM trIzuLa laIne tathA IdrajIta ane meghavAhana rAvaNanA be putra be bAju upara AvIne ubhA, bIjA paNa rAvaNanA anaka putra, tathA rAdhAo AdI koTIgame zuravIra yuddha karavAne taIyAra thayA evI rIte asakhya senca sahita rAvaNa laMkAmAMthI bahAra nIkaLyuM. te vakha te suravIroe hAthamAM hathIyAra tathA vajAo dhAraNa karelI te dhvajaonA hu - -

Page #156
(154) para keIne hAthI, koIne uTa, keIne mora. keIne haraNa, koIne nAga, koi ne sIMha ityAdika citra sahita dhvajAo hatI, tathA koinA hAthamAM taravAra, koinA hAthamAM baMduka. koInA hAthamAM kuhADe, koinA hAthamAM gadA; koinA hAthamAM bhAlo ityAdika nAnA prakAranAM hathiyAro hAthamAM laIne rAvaNanA - kAo, rAmane senyane ghero nAMkhavAne taIyAra thayA, tathA eka ekanI sAthe bolavA lAgyA ke, tu Ane bhArA, ane mArU chu, evI rIte bolatA thakA raNabhumImAM AvyA, evuM rAvaNanuM sensa pacAsa jojana bhumIne rokanA rU laDAI karavAne taIyAra thayu.. , ; ' ! ! ! ! ! ! ! [ dezI kaDakhAnI. ] . . . ! sura rasa pura jaza nura vAdhyo ghaNe bhurI raNa tarIke nAda vAje, e Teka, rAma rAvaNa taNuM senya atubI mIlyuM, lakanI sImamAM yuddha sArU, yoddha nara kedha karI, Ayuddha kara dharI, sAma sAmI laDe, jema pADA, che mu 1, kaI laDe kai paDe, kaI dhaDa taDaphaDe, kAyara nara dhare hAtha ADA, nIra je. ma tIra varasAvatA, keI narA, kaI taNA tana vahe dIra dhArA, su che 2 teNe same vAnara subhaTa Thodhe bharcA, leI hathiyAra tyAM khuba gu. chata karI bhIta daI rAkSasa senamAM, bhaga kIdho atI naSTa trAse, sura | 3 | ApaNuM saiinya akaLAI pAchu pharayu, subhaTa atI mAra lahI maraNa pAmyA, teha dekhI karI, Ayuddha kara dharI, hasta prahasta rAkSasa AyA. e sura che 4 subhaTa nI ja bodhato zatarUbhaTa sodhato. dhanuSya TahukAra kare atIya vege; teNe sAme vAnara bhaTa te samA thayA, nala ane nIla karI rakata nayaNAM sura aa pa . vAla vikarALa kara vALa kara khetapu, hIMkara vakIka kapIsatadatA, vAyune vAM budA haraNa haraNI iva, senyabhaTa saMkaLa tava dura nA sura | 5 sopI rA sibhaTa hasta bhISaNa gatI, megha yu gAjatonaLanI sAme, nIra chama tIra varasAvato rasa bhare, prahasta paNa gujato nIla sAme, che surA 6 che sAma sA mIlaDe kesarI, sIMha nyu yuddha ughatapaNe ko na thAke, teNe same naLa pI ba - aNahada tapI, hastane mastake khaDaga vAha. sura chAtIma tIhAM nIla paNa Dhala kIdhA vinA. chedato zIza mahasta- ke, teNe same deva vRSTa kare - 5nI naLa ane bIla para prasana thAI, sura + , * * *

Page #157
(155) evI rIte hasta tathA prahasta muvA pachI rAvaNanA sainyamAMthI kebekarI marIca, sihajaghana, svayabhu, sAraNa, zuka, caDhArka, udAma, bIbhatsa, kAmakSa, makarajavara, gabhIra, siMhara, ItyAdika rAkSaso AgaLa thayA. temaja vA nara senyamAMthI madanAkura, satApa, prathita, AkAza, vadana, durita, anagha, puSpAsa; vighana, prItikara, ItyAdika vAna, rAkSasonI sAthe laDavA lAgyA, jema kukaDA kukaDAnI upara uDe, te pramANe te ekameka upara uDavA lAgyA. mArI carAkSasanI sAme satApa vAnara, nadana ane javara, udAma ane vighana, zuka ane durita, sihajadhana ane prathita, e paraspara , laDAI karIne mAMhomAMhe mAra karavA lAgyA. eTalAmAM surya AthamI gayo. pachI beu senya pitApitAnA muvelA purUSane zodha karavA lAgyA. ema karatAM karatAM rAtra gayA pachI rAkSasonA yoddhA rAmanA senyane yuddha karavA sArU bolAvavA lAgyA. merU parvatanA jevo acala rAvaNa, hAthI ane ghoDA sahita ratha upara bezIne senyamAM cAlyo. yamathI paNa bhacakara, te pitAnI draSTIe karIne za tarUne bALatoja heyanI? nAnA prakAranAM asa tathA ne dhAraNa karanArA potAnA dareka senAnIne jota joto zatarUne taNazaLAnI peThe mAnanAra rAvaNa sa grAmamAM Avyo. te samaye rAmanA senAnIo senya sahita grAma bhumImAM AvIne yuddha karavA lAgyA. te ThekANe loInI moTI nadIo vahI nIkaLI. kyAMka parvata jevAM paDelA hAthI dIThAmAM AvyA, kyAMka magaramaccha jevA meTA ratha bhAgalA paDyA dekhAyA. kabadho (mAthA vanAnA) nAcavA lA gyA. te vakhate rAvaNanA sainya moTA baLa vaDe yuddha karIne vAnarAonA se nyano bhaga kara. te joIne kedhAyamAna thayo ke sugrIva dhanuSya sajaja ka rIne senya sahita pote yuddha karavA cAlyo. tyAre tene hanumAna kahevA lA che ke, he rAjA, tu Aija ubho rahe, ane mAro parAkrama je, evI rIte sugrIvane vArIne AgaLa cAlyo. mahAsamudramAM madara parvatanI paThe hanumAna rAkSasa senyamAM jaIne yuddha karavA lAgyo, tenI sAme meghanA jevI garajanA karIne mAlI nAmano rAkSasa yuddha karavA lAgyo. tyonA saMgrAmamAM siMhanA pachaDAne duSaNa denArA jevA dhanuSyonA TahukAra karanArA beu zobhavA lAgyA parasparanAM hathiyAre toDavA lAgyA. evI rIte ghaNo vakhata yuddha karIne je ma grIkamaratane surya nAnA sarovarane jaLa rahita kare, tema hanumAne, mahA mAmI mAlI rAkSane anna rahita karo. tyAre tene kahevA lAgyo ke na- B

Page #158
( 156) }k! * kAmA rAkSasa have AithI 'tuM jA.' tane mArIne huM zuM karU? evu hanumAna tu khelavuM sAMbhaLIne tenI pAse ubhelA vajarodara khAlyA. khare, he paoNpa, Avu tuccha'zu khAle che?'tuM hamaNAMja ' marIza.'Ava mArI sAthe yuddha kara pAcho jA nahI. evu sAMbhaLI sihanI padgarjanA' 'karIne hanumAne tene khANe karI DhAMkI lIdho. te samaye AkAzamAM devANI thai ke 'aSA' A vajrarAdara vIra hanumAnanI sAthe yuddha karavA yogya che, te sAMbhaLIne hanumA meM sahevAyu nahI.' tethI ekaja vakhate utpAta meghanI paDe asAnI varasAda' karIne "sarga'rAkSasone TarkhatAM varodarane mArI nAMkhyA. tyAre rAvaNa aa putra jaMbumAlI mArUtInI sAthe yuddha karavA lAgyA, "paraspara mAravAnI icchA che jemane evA mahA parAkramI te beu sarpa ane nALIyAnI dekhA raMge karIne yuddha karavA lAgyA, jaMbrumAlI eka khANa' mAratA tene haMnumAna e mAre, ema paraspara khANa draSTI karIne laDavA lAgyA, pachI hanumAne phredhamAM khAvIne tenA ratha tADI nAMkhyA. ane suMlgara' vaDe sArI paMThe' mArA tethI ja khumAlI muchati thaine marI' gayA. pachI maheMdara nAmanA rAkSase hanumAna upara khAdraSTI karI. ane kutarI jema` ukarane gherI le tema rAkSasa bhaToe hanumAnane gherI lIdhe, aneM khANuM karI'' mAravA ma`DI' gayA. koi khAtu upara koi mukha upara, koi paga upara koi dadarya upara, koi kukSI upara, mAravAM lAgyA. te samaye vanamAM` agninI paDe, tathA samudramAM vaDavA nalanI paDe, te rAkSasa sainyamAM mArUti zobhavA lAgyA, nema' surya aMdhakAra no nAza kare, te pramANe hanuMmAne rAkSasano nAza kayA. tyAre' kuMbhakaraNa hA thamAM trizula laine izAna IdranI paDe pote yuddha karavA dAjhyA. w , - koIne pagatA mAre, kAine muDanA mahAre. koine khAAMthI, koIne sudagara vaDe, koine trizulathI, ane keTalAekane eka bIjA upara leTrIne kuMbha kaNa, vAnarAne mAravA. te vakhate kampAMta samudranI paDe mahAparAkramI kuMbhakaraNane jAine sugrIva, bhAmaDala, dImukha mahendra kumuda, aMgada, ityAdika rAmanA yAjIee pAradhI jema sihune aTakAve, temA~ tyAe 1 kabhakaraNane rUpa, karA, ane tenI upara zasrAyanI 12zAta karavA lAgyA tyAre kubhakara Ne pravApana nAmanA anna mukIne' vizane kumudRkhaDanI 'maMThe AkhA sainyane UMghamAM nAMkhI, jI. evu joine sugrIve mabodhInI vidyAnu smaraNa karIne sarva sainyane uThADayu. pachI bAlavA lAgyA ke, are ! kuMbhakaraNa tArI rAta kayAM gai - ' 1

Page #159
. (17) ema kahIne pachI pakSIonI paThe vAnarabheTa doDIne kuMbhakaraNanI sAthe yuddhakaravA lAgyA. te vakhate vaidya jema rogane nAza kare tema sugrIve gadAnA mArathI ku bhakaraNanA sArathI ratha ghoDAno nAza kara. te joIne kuMbharaNa hAtha mAM mugaTara laIne eka zRMgI parvatanI paThe sugrIva upara doDyo. tenA zarIra nA vAyu vaDe jema hAthInA aDakAyAthI paDI jAya tema keTalAeka vAnara paDavA lAgyA. nadInA veganI paThe azva sahita kuMbhakaraNe mugadarathI sugrIvanA rathane curaNa karI nAMkhyo. te vakhate sugrIva AkAzamAM uDIne Idra jema parvata upara vajara nAMkhe te pramANe eka moTI zilA kuMbhakaraNa upara nAMkhI. etpAtikI rajA draSTI vAnarAone batAvato chatAM mudagare karI te ziLAnA kaTakA karI nAkhyA sugrIve taDataDa zabda karanArU taDitadaDa nAmanu e sa kuMbhakaraNa Upara nAMkhyuM. kuMbhakaraNe te asUno nAza karavA sArU ghaNAM A sa nAMkhyAM. paNa te sarva vyartha thaIne te asanA prahAra karI parvatanI paThe pRthvI upara paDaze, kubhakaraNa muchIMta thaze. ema joIne sAkSAta kAlanA je vo rAvaNa Avyo. te vakhate idrajIta namaskAra karIne tene kahevA lAgyo ke svAmina tamArI AgaLa, yama varUNa kubera idra e ubhA rahe nahI to A vAnarAonI zuM bizAda che. tame ahIja ubhA raho. huM jaIne mukuMTanI paThe temane mArU chu. evI rIte rAvaNane rokIne vAnarAonA senya nI sAme yuddha karavA sArU idrajIta taIyAra thayo jevI rIte taLAvamAM sarSa pese ane deDakAM nAzI jAya tema vAnarA nAzavA lAgyA, tyAre tyone iMdrajI te kahe che ke, re re, ubhA raho yuddha na karanArAne huM mAranAra nathI, huM rAvaNano putra chuM. te hanumAna ane sugrIva kyAM che te rAma lakSmaNa kyAM che? evuM tenuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne sugrIve rAvaNane, tathA bhAmaDaLe meghavAhane bolAvIne paraspara yuddha karavA lAgyA. cAra dipAlanI paThe, tathA cAra samudranI paThe, traNe lokane bhayaMkara dhanuSyone mAra karanArA te cAre zobhavA lAgyA. rathonA javA AvavAthI pUthvI ane parvata kapAyamAna thayAM. samudra kSobhane pAmyA bANo nAkhavAmAM mahA kuzaLa, tyonA bANe kyAre jAya Ave che evuM jANyAmAM AvuM na hI evI rIte zastra vaDe tyoe ghaNo vakhata yuddha karavuM. paraMtu koIe ko Ine jItyo nahI. pachI idrajIta ane meghavAhana coe nAgapAsa asa nAkhIne bhAmaDala ane sugrIvane bAMdhyAM. tyAre te zvAsocchavAsa mukavAne asa - - - - - - pa a naka

Page #160
- - - - = = == = = (159) mathe thayA, eTalAmAM kubhakaraNa sAvadha thaIne teNe gadAe karI hanumAnane vAM sA upara mArayu, tethI te muchata thaIne paDayo tyAre kuMbhakaraNe tene kAkha mAM ghAlyo. e joIne bibhISaNa bolyo ke, he rAma. tamArA senyamAM mahAparAkramI, mukhane viSe netronA jevA sArabhuta, bhAmaDala ane sugrIva, tyone rAvaNanA putrae jItyA. te jyAM sudhI lakAmAM laI gayA nathI. tyAM sudhI temane mukAvu chu. ku bharaNe hanumAnane bahu vaDe bAMdhyo che, te jyAM lo gaNu lakAmAM gayo nathI tyAM lagaNa choDAvavA yogya che. he svAmina, sugrIva bhAmaDala, tathA hanumAna e vinA ApaNa senya nivara che. mATe mA ne AjJA Apo huM jAU. evI rIte bibhISaNa le che. eTalAmAM vAlIno chokaro agada kudako mArI doDI jaIne kuMbhakaraNane bolAvIne tenI sAthe yuddha karavA lAgyo, tyAre phodhe karI AMdhaLo thaelo kuMbhakaraNa pitAnI bhujAmAMthI hanumAnane choDyAthI pIMjarAmAMnA pakSInI paThe uDI gayo, tyAre bhAmaDala ane sugrIvane choDAvavA sArU rAvaNanA putranI sAthe yuddha karavA sArU bibhISaNa do . tene joIne indrajIta meghavAhanane kahevA lAgyo ke, A ApaNe kAko ApaNI sAthe yuddha karavA sArU Ave che e pitAno nAno bhAI hovAthI ApaNuM bApa jevo che. mATe enI sAthe yuddha kema karIe ? have ahIMthI javuM e sArU che. kahyuM che ke, "pujA karavA lAyaka purUSathI bhaya pAmelA purUSone kAMI paNa lAja nathI." pAsathI bAMdhelA A be zatarU o nizcaya karI maraze. mATe tyone ahIM ja rahevA devA eTale bibhISazu ApaNI pAse Avaze nahI, evo vicAra karIne te beu jaNa raNamAthI nAzI gayA. tyAre bhAmaDala tathA sugrIvane joIne bibhISaNa tyAM ja ubhA ra. temaja hema paDavAnI vakhate surya ane caMdramAnI paThe rAma tathA lakSmaNanAM mukha sukAI gayAM, ne citA karatA thakA tyAMja ubhA rahyA. tyAre jeNe purve vara dI hato evA mahA locana nAmanA devanu rAme smaraNa karyuM teNe avadhI jJAna vaDe jANI. tyAM AvIne sihanadA nAmanI vidyA muzala, ratha, tathA zatarUno nAza karanArI viduranA nAmanI gadA lakSmaNane dIdhI. tathA vArUNaya, Agneya, vAyavya pramukha alyo ane channe beune A pyAM. pachI garUDa upara beThelA lakSmaNane joIne bhAmaDala ane sugrIvanAM nA gapAza nAzI gayA. te samaye rAmanA sinyamAM jaya jaya zabda thavA lAgyA ane rAkSasonA senyamAM aMdhakAra karI surya AthamI gaye. sa * * * ** * * * *

Page #161
(159) savAranA phrI beunAM sainya taiyAra thai rasa'grAmAM AvyAM. tyAre yamatA dAMtA jevAM dedIpyamAna samaye tApelA ThukarAnA ceAge sarovara nI paDe, rAkSaseAnA vIrAe vAnarasenyane akaLAvyuM. tyAre peAtAnu sainya vIkharAi gaelu joIne khIjA zarIramAM pezanArA cAginI paDe sugrIvAdika bhaTa rA kSasenA senTamAM peDA, garUDane joine jema sA nAse. tema vAnarAone je Ine rAkSasA nADA, tyAre rathamAM bezIne tenA sacAra vaDe pRthvIne kapAvatA thako rAvaNa pote doDayo, dAvAnala jevA rAvaNane joine vAnaranA sainyamAM nA koi ubhA rahyA nahI. tyAre rAmacaMdra pote yuddha karavA sArU cAlyA, te ne vA2Ine bibhISaNe rAvaNane lagAravAramAM jaIne aTakAvyA. tyAre tene rAvaNa kehevA lAgyA ke, re ! re ! khibhISaNa, te konA Azraya karo A sagrAmamAM grAsanI paThe tu mArA mukhamAM paDayA, pAradhI jema kutarAne Thukara upara mekale te pramANe mArI upara tane mAkalavAnA rAme sArA vicAra karA potAne rakSaNa karanArA purUSone e ceAgyaja che. he vatsa, hajI sudhI tA rA upara mArI dayA che, tu ahIthI jA. Aja huM sainya sahita rAma la kSmaNane mArU chu. A maranArAnA sakhyA purNa tu thA nahI. pAche potAne ThekANe Ava, tArA vAMsA upara mArU hAtha che, tyAre tene khabhISaNa kahevA lAgyA ke, kAlanA jevA rAma, teja tArA upara AvatA hatA, te tu me nivAraNa karavu. he rAvaNa tane kheAdha karavA sArU yuddhanA miSathI hu AMhI AvyA chu. hajI sItAne muka, sateSa kara; ane mArU vacana mAnya karame mRtyunA bhaya thakI athavA rAjanA lAbha thakI rAmanA Azraya karA nathI. phakata apavAdanA bharSathI Azraya karacA che. tyAre tu sItA ApIne apavAda dura kara. eTale hu rAmane mukIne tArA Azraye Avu. tyAre rA vaNa dhamAM AvIne kheAlavA lAgyA. ke he durbuddhi bibhISaNa, hajI mane bhaya batAve che ke mArU kehevu kevaLa bhAinI hatyAnA bhayathI che zivAya khI jI hetu tathI. ema kahIne rAvaNe dhanuSyanA TakAra karayA. tenI sAme khibhISaNe paNa tevAja javAba devAne dhanuSyanA DhaNakAra karayA. pachI te eka bhAi yuddha karavAne tayAra thayA, paraspara eka khIjA upara zastra tathA asanI draSTI karavA lAgA, te vakhate IdrajIta, kubhakaraNa, tathA khIjA rAkSasI svAmInI bhatIe karI yamanA "kikaranI paDe dAkhyA. rAma ane kuMbhakaraNa, lakSmaNa ane Idrata, nIla ane sihajaghana, durasu - na

Page #162
jawya. - - - - (160 ) , kha ane ghaTadara, svayaMbhu vAnara, ane durmIta rAkSasa, nala ane zaMbhu, gada ane maya, kada ane cakanakha, ca dedarA-ja ane vighana. bhAmaDala ane ketu. zrI datta ane jabupAlI; kubhAraNane putra kubha ane hanumAna; sugrIva ane sumAla, kuda ane dhuma rAkSasa vAlIne putra ca karazamI ane sAraNa rA kSasa evI rIte cogatAthI paraspara yuddha karavA lAgI. temaja bIjA rAkSasa ane vAnarAo susara jAtinA matsanI paThe yuddha karavA lAgI. evI rIte mahA bhayakara yuddha cAlyuM chatAM IdrajIte lakSmaNa upara tApasa nAmanuM asa nAMkhyuM tyAre lakSmaNe nAgapAsa azva nAMkhIne jema jalamAMnA tatu janAvarathI hAthI badhAI jAya tema teNe idrajItane bAMdhyo. nAgapAse badhAelo idrajIta vajaranI paThe paDayo. tyAre lakSmaNanI AjJAthI virAdhe potAnA rathamAM nAMkhIne badivAnanI paThe tene potAnI jAgA upara lAvo. tema rAme paNa nAgapAsathI kubhakaraNane bAMdhyo tene paNa rAmanI AjJAthI bhAmaDa la laI gaye bIjA rAmanA sinIkoe meghavAhana pramukha rAkSasone bAMdhIne pitAnA raheThANa upara laI gayA. e badhu jaI rAvaNa kAdhamAM AvIne ja yazrInuM mula je trizula te bibhISaNa upara nAMkhyuM lakSmaNe bANe karI kelInI paThe te trizulanA AkAzamAM ja kaTakA karI nAkhyA. tyAre dharaNe ke A pelI amoghaviyA nAmanI zakti rAvaNe lIdhI. dhaga dhaga jAjavalyamAna, tathA taDataDa zabda karanArI vIjaLI jevI te zakti AkAzamAM pharavA lAgI. te zakitane joIne AkAzamAMnA deva pAchaLa pharavA lAgI. senyanA natra mI. cAI gayAM. tene joIne koI paNa sthira rahe nahI. tyAre rAma kahevA lAge che. lakSmaNa ApaNo paNa bibhISanuM Aje mArayo jAya che. A zrItane ghAta karanArA ApaNane dhikAra che. evuM sAbhaLI, lakSmaNe bibhISaNanI AgaLa thaIne ceka karavAne rAvaNane hAka mArI. rAvaNe garUDa upa 2 beThelA lakSmaNane joIne tene kahevA lAgyo ke, me tArA upara zakti nAkhI nathI. mATe tu bIjAnA mRtyumAM mara nahI, tema chatAM maravuM hoya to mara, huM tane mAranAra nathI. tArA Azraye karI A bicArA garIba bibhIsaNa tArI sAme ubho rahyo. ema kahIne tathA te sakitane pheravIne la jamaNanI upara nAMkhI tene AvatI joIne lakSmaNa, sugrIva, hanumAna, bhA maDala. virAdha ane bIjA vanarAoe potapotAnA astra tenI upara nAMkhyAM. te zastra tathA astra ne mAnatAM lakSmaNanA, rUdayamAM lAgI. tethI la

Page #163
(11) kSmaNa muchata thaIne pRthvI upara paDaze. te vakhate rAmanA sainyamAM hAhAkAra zabda thayo. pachI rAme dhAyamAna thai. paMcAnana rathamAM bezI, rAvaNanI sAthe yuddha karIne kSaNamAtramAM tene ratha rahita karaze. tyAre rAvaNa mo TA vegathI bIjA ratha upara caDaze. te rathano paNa rAme nAza karayo, e pramANe pAMca vakhata rAme rAvaNane ratha rahita karo. tyAre rAvaNe vicAra karo ke, A pitAnA bhAinA nehathI potAnI meLe maraze. enI sAthe vyartha yuddha zA sArU karavuM. ema jANune rAvaNa lakAmAM gayo. te vakhate rA mana zekeja jaNe murya AthamI gayo heyanI! rAvaNa gayA pachI rAma pAchA pharo, lakSmaNanI pAse AvI murachAvasthAmAM joIne pote paNa murajhA khAI phI upara paDyo. sugrIvAdika rAmanI upara cadananu pANI chAMTIne tene sAvadha karIne, tathA lakSmaNanI mA se besADayo. tyAre rAma raDato raDato bolavA lAgyo he vatsa, tane zuM pI DA thAya che? bolato khare. miAnatAne mukI de. IzArAthI to bola. mane sa tuSTa kara. A sugrIvAdika tArA mukhanI sAme joI rahyA che. emanI upara vANIe karI athavA draSTIe karI anugraha kara. rAvaNa raNamAMthI jIvato gayo tenI lajajAthI tu bolatA nathI ke zukAMIka to bola. huM tAro manoratha purNa karIza. evI rIte lakSamaNanI sAthe bolIne pharI kahe che ke, re re, rAvaNa, duSTAtmana, ubhe rahe ! ubhe rahe ! tu kyAM cAlyo? A hu tane paralokamAM mokaluM chuM. evuM bolI dhanuSyano raNakAra karIne ubhe rahyA. e TalAmAM sugrIva AvIne kahevA lAgyo ke, he rAma, A rAtra che nizAcaraje rAvaNa te lakAmAM jato rahyo. A vakhana zakti prahAra dura karavAno che. te rAmAM dhairyane dhAraNa karo. ane rAvaNa mucho ema samajo ane lakSamaNanA upAya karo. pharI rAma kahevA lAgyA che. strInuM haraNa thayuM, bhAI naSTa thAya tema chatAM hajI sudhI rAma jIvato che. A zarIranA so kaTakA zA sArU tha tA nathI? he sakhe sugrIva, he hanumAna, he bhAmaDala, he nala, he agada. he virodhAdika, tame potapotAnA ghara jAo, sItAnuM haraNa thavA karatAM A lakSamaNanA vadhanuM ghaNuM du:kha thayuM che. he sakhe bibhISaNa, tu paNa hajI sudhI kRtAratha thayo nathI. paNa kAle savAre tArA bhAIne mArA bhAInI pAse meM kalIza te tuM jeze. tAruM kAma karIne huM lakSamaNanI pAchaLa jaIrA. A mA rAM mANazciya lakSamaNa vinA sItAne tathA 'A jIvitane zuM karavAnuM che. tyAre

Page #164
(14) enA snAnA pANIthI ghA maTI jAya, sulano nAza thAya. vyAdhI jatI rahe have pachI thanAro je Ano pati lakSamaNa te paNa enA thakI jIvato rahe ze. evI te muninI vANIthI, samyaka jJAnInA anubhavathI tathA tenA snA nane pANInA prabhAvathI badhAoe nizcaya karo. ema kahIne TeName vizalyAnA snAnanu pANI mane ApyuM. tenA prabhAvathI mArI bhumI roga 2 hita thaI. ane teja pANI meM tArA Aga upara chAMDyuM. tethI tuM lagAra vAramAM zaktinA duHkhathI tathA baLavAthI mukAyo. evI rIte bhAratanI paDe mane paNa tene anubhava thayo. tyAre jyAM lagaNa savAra thaI nathI tyAM lagaNa vizalyAnA snAnanu pANuM lA. e kAmamAM DhIla karavA jevI nathI. jaladI karaze. savAra thai gaI te zuM karazo. koI kAma bagaDyA pachI sudharatu nathI. evu tenuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne bhAratanI tarapha vizalyAnA nAnanu pANa levA sArU bhAmaDala, hanumAna, ane agada e traNe jaNa javA nIkanyA, rAme ne javAnI rajA ApI tyAre vimAnamAM besIne vAyunA vega nI paDe ayodhyAmAM gayA. tyAM bhAratane potAnA gharamAM sutelo joI tene ja gADavA sArU tyo AkAzamAM gAyana karavA lAgyA, bharata rAjA jAgIne temane puchavA lAgyo. tyAre bhAmaMDala namaskAra karIne teNe AvavAnuM kAraNa kahyuM kahyuM che ke, "visvAzane viravAzIne bharazo hoya che" tyAre bharata kehevA lAgyo ke huM gayAthI e kArya thaze. pachI vimAnamAM besIne ketakamaMgala nA manA nagaramAM gayo. tyAM jaI droNameghanI pAse vizalyA mAgI, tyAre teNe hajAra strIonI sAthe lagna karIne vizalyA ApI. pachI bhAmaDala vizalyAne, tathA bharatane ayodhyAmAM mukIne te parivAra sahita lakAmAM rAmanI pAse Avyo, vizallA sahita vimAnamAM bhAmaDalane joIne suryanA udayanI brAMtI thaI, eTalAmAM lakSamaNanI pAse vizA gai pachI teNe vAsudvane spaza karatAM vitaja draSTi vaDe mahApaNInI paThe tenA zarIramAMthI te zakitanI kaLIne tyAMthI uDI, tene hanumAne joIne jema enapakSI bIjA pakSIone pakaDe te pramANe kudako mArIne pakaDI. tyAre te devatArUpa zakti kahevA lAgI ke, mAro deza nathI, dharaNe ke ene dIdhI che, te prajJAptI vidyAnI huM bena chu. A vizalyAnA tapanuM teja mArAthI sahana thatuM nathI. huM nirapa- 5 rAdhI chuM. mATe mane tuM mukI. Apa. have huM jau chuM. evuM sAMbhaLIne mA .

Page #165
w e " - - - (16) rUtIe tene mukI dIdhI. tyAre te zakti lAjelInI paThe aMtaradhAna pAmI. vizalyAe pharI vAsudevane Aga upara hAtha pheravyuM. ane gazIrSa cadana tenA AMgane lagADayuM zaktino tApa gayA pachI lakSmaNa sutelAnI peThe uThayo. tene rAme AliMgana daIne tene vizalyAne vRtAMta kahyA. tenA nAna nuM pANI pitAnA mANasonA aMga upara chAMTayuM. tethI tenA ghA rUjAI gayA pachI rAmanI AjJAe karI te hajAra strIo sahita tenI sAthe lakSmaNe vivAha karo. tyAM vidyAdhara rAjAoe lakSmaNane jIvana, vivAha, janma. utsava karo. ahI dutanA mukhathI lakSmaNa jIvato thayo evuM sAMbhaLIne rAvaNa vicAra karavA lAgyo che. zakitanA mArathI lakSmaNa tADita thayo. te savAra thatAM ja maraze, ane tenA snehathI rAma paNa maraze, kapI paNa naSTa thaze, mArA ku bhakaraNAdika tathA IdrajItarika sarve ahI Avaze, evo mAro manabhAva ha. to. paNa daiva pratikula hovAthI lakSmaNa cho. have kuMbhakaraNAdikone kema mu kAvu? e bada vAta potAnA pradhAnone kahevAthI tyAM bolyA ke, jAnakIne mukyA sivAya kuMbhakaraNAdika chuTanArA nathI, hamaNAM ApaNo kalyANa - khAto nathI. je thayuM te sarva sArU thayu. teno zoka karavo nahIM. have te rAvaNa, ApaNA kulanI rakSA kara. rAmane tha De kanyA vinA bIja upaya nathI. evuM sAMbhaLIne rAvaNe tene tiraskAra karo. pachI eka dutane AjJA karI ke, tu rAmanI pAse jaIne tene sAma, dAma, daMDa vaDe samajAva. tyAre te dute jaIne sugrIvAdike karI gherAyalA rAmane namaskAra karayo. pachI rAvaNanI taraphathI belavA lAgyo. he rAma, tu mArA putrane ane bhAIone mukI Apa. eka jAnakI sivAya bIju je kAMI mAge te tane Apu. mArU arva rAja che. bIjI traNase kanyA tane Apu te laIne saMtoSa kara. e vu je mAnya karIza nahI to prANane nAza karI laiza. evu rAvaNanuM keheNa sAMbhaLIne te dutane rAma kahe lAgyo. tArI rAjaya sapatI, tathA bIjI sIenA upabheganI mane IrachA nathI. rAvaNa je jAnakIno satkAra karIne tene pAchI mokale, te tenA bhAI tathA putrane hu mukI dauM. te sivAya mu kanAra nathI. tyAre pharI te duta bolavA lAgyuM ke, he rAma, sIne mATe mA Na davA, e tane gya nathI. rAvaNe mArela lakSmaNa ekavAra jIvato tha. che paraMtu Aja tu ane A vAnara kema jIvatA raheze? rAvaNa ekalo sa 3 une mAravA samartha che. A mArAM " jarUra mAnya karIne tu pote , " , - - - - ra tA :

Page #166
1 ka t ka == = n = = ==Apaka = = - - - - (18) vicAra kara, tyAre lakSmaNa kedhamAM AvIne tene kahe che - he dutAghama, hacha sudhI rAvaNa potAnI zakti tathA bIjAnI zakti jANatuM nathI, jenA parivArane baMdIkhAnAmAM nAMkhe. have mAtra strI levAnuM karavuM bAkI rahyuM che tathApi hajI sudhI te potAnI baDAI karI rahyA che. are ! keTalI enI ha lakALI DALI tuTelA vRkSa muzaLanI paThe ekalo rahe che, tema A rAvaNa ekalo keTalAeka divasa raheze mATe he duta tuM jA ane rAvaNane yuddha karavA sArU mekala. tene mAravAne arthe yamanI paThe mArA hAthe taIyAra che. e vI rIte lakSmaNa bolyA pachI vAnarAoe tenuM gaLuM pakaDIne tene kahADI muko. te dute jaIne rAvaNanI pAse sarva vAta kahI. tyAre rAvaNa pitAnA pradhAnone bolAvIne tyone puchavA lAgo ke, have kema karavu? te kahe tyAre pradhAne kahevA lAgyA ke, sItA ApavI e yoga che. sItA lAvIne vyatireka phaLa joyuM. have anvaya phalane jo anvaca ane vyatireka vaDe sarva kAryanI parikSA thAya che. he dazAnana, tu ekalo vyatireka paNe rahe. hajI tArA pu tra badhu ghaNA jIvatA che sItA arpaNa karayAthI te badhA bAMdhava chuTaze. pachI temanI sAthe sukhe karI rAja saMpatino upabhoga kara. evu tenu bolavu sAMbhaLIne rAvaNa manamAM ati duHkhI thayo. ane pote vicAra karavA lAge ke, bahurUpa vidyAnuM sAghana karavuM. ema manamAM nizcaya karIne tathA ka bAya rahita thaIne rAvaNa zAMtInAtha cityanA pratye gayo. tyAM idranI paThe bhakita vaDe rAvaNe zAMtinAtha svAmIne jaLanA kaLasathI snAtra pujA karI gerocana ItyAdike karI agane arcana karayu. ane phulAdike pujA karIne temanI tati karI. he devonA deva. jagatanA rakSaka, paramAtmA zrImAna soLamA tI ratha kara zAMtinAtha hu tamane namaskAra karuM chuM. he zrI zAMtinAtha, he bhagavAna he bhava samudratAraka, sarvArthasiddhimatra svayupa, tArA nAmane namaskAra hojo he paramezvara, he prabho, je tArI aSTavidha pujA kare che temanA hAthamAM aNa aNimAdi siddhi che. je netra vaDe nita tane jue che tenA netra ghanya che. netra karI yalo je tu tene rUdayamAM dhAraNa kare che. tenA rUdaya netrathI dhanya che. he deva. tArA sparza karI jana pavitra thAya che. jema spadhI - sanA yoge lokhaMDanuM suvarNa thAya che. he prabha. tArA caraNa kamaLane namaskAra karacAthI tayA tArI pAse leTasyAthI mArA kapALanI gAMDa zugAratilaka thaze. pavitra cadanAdika padArtha tane arpaNa karacAthI bhArI rAja saMpatI rUpa ! . 1 :

Page #167
(16) * * velIne niratara phaLa Avo e prakAre vAra vAra prArthanA karIne kahe che ke, he jagatavi. janma janmamAM tArA viSe mArI bhakti hejo. evI zAMtinAtha nI stuti karIne tenI sAme ratnanI zilA upara rAvaNa beThA. pachI akSamALA hAthamAM laIne te vidyA sAdhana karavAne Ara bha karo. te vakhate madadarIe yamadaDa nAmanA dvArapAlane AjJA karI ke, AjathI ATha diva za sudhI lakAmAM badhAoe aSTAhika mahotsava karavo. je nahI karaze tenuM mAthuM kApI nAMkhyAmAM Avaze, evI thALI pITAva. evuM sAMbhaLIne dvArapAle AjJA pramANe nagaramAM thALI pITAvI. te sAMbhaLIne eka khabara vALAe AvIne sugrIvane kahyuM te sAMbhaLIne sugrIva rAmane kahevA lAge ke, he svAmIna jyAM sudhI bahurUpa vidyA siddha thaI nathI tyAM sudhI dazAnana sAdhya che. evuM sAMbhaLIne rAma hasIne kahe che ke zAMtinAthane dhyAnamAM beThelA rA vaNane kema pakaDu ? huM tenA jevo kapaTI nathI. evAM rAmanAM vacana sAMbha LIne rAmane na samajatAM agadAdika rAvaNanI vidyAno nAza karavA sArU gayA tyAM temaNe ghaNe upadrava dIdho. tathApi rAvaNa dhyAnathI lagAre Dago nahI tyAre agada belyo ke, he rAvaNa rAmathI DarIne tenI zaraNe na Avo tAM A zu pAkhaDa karavA beTho che? mahApativratA mAhA svAmInI sI sItAne te haraNa karI para tu hamaNAM tArI sAme tArI madadarInu hu haraNa karU chu ema kahIne hAthe karI keza pakaDIne tene kheMcavA lAgo tyAre te anA thanI paThe karUNAsavare karI raDavA lAgI tathApi dhyAnamAM beThelA rAvaNe tenI sAme joyu nahI. te vakhate te vidyA siddha thaI tenA yoge AkAza prakAzamAna thayu. te vidyA AvIne kahevA lAgI ke, he rAvaNa huM tane siddha thai, tArU zuM kAma che ? te kahe. Akhu jagata tane svAdhIna karI dauM. pachI tAre la hmaNanI te zu kathA ? tyAre rAvaNa tene kahevA lAge ke sarva tu karaze para tu je vakhate tArU smaraNa karyu tyAre tuM Avaje. A vakhate potAnA ThekANe jA. evuM sAMbhaLIne te ja vakhate te ataradhyAna thaI. tyAre sarva vAnara tyAMthI pota potAnA sthAnake gayA. pachI rAvaNe madadarI ane agadanI vAta sAMbhaLIne ahakAra karIne moTo hukAra karayo pachI rAvaNa snAna bhajana karIne devaramANoghAnamAM gayo tyAM sIMtAne kahevA lAge ke me ghaNA divaza vinaya vaDe tArI prArthanA karI have huM vinaya na karatAM tAro pati tathA devara mArIne balAtkAre tAre ? * * * * - - - - - - - - - - - -

Page #168
* * * * - TE - - - - NNN (16) upabhoga laIza. evI viSa jevI tenI vANI sAMbhaLIne tathA mucha ta thaI ne nIra AzAnI peThe jAnakI prathavI upara paDI. keTalAeka vakhata pachI sAvadha thaIne Avo niyama karo ke, rAma lakSamaNa je muvA to te divasa thI huM anazaNa vata laIza. evuM sAMbhaLIne rAvaNa manamAM vicAra karavA lAgyo ke; rAmanA viSe eno svabhAvika sneha che, ene mArA viSe prItI sthala che pathara uparakamalane rApavA jevI che, me bibhISaNanI avajJA karI te sA rU karayu nahI. temaja me pradhAnonu paNa mAnyuM nahIM. kulane kalaMka lagADayu. have jo Ane hu muka to mane avicArapaNuM Ave, ane rAmanA parAkramathI mukAze to mArI apakIratI thaze. tethI rAma lakSamaNane bAMdhI ne AMI lAvyAthI temane sItA svAdhIna kayAthI mArI kIratI thaze. e nizcaya karIne te rAtre gayA pachI savAranA apazukana thayA. tene na mA natAM rAvaNa yuddha karavA nIkaLyo. tyAre rAma ane rAvaNane sainyamAM yuddha cAlyuM. temAM subhaTonI bhujAonA zabdothI digaja trAsa pAmavA lAgyA. te vakhate lakSamaNe rAkSasonA senyanu nAza karIne bANe karI zakadharane khuba ba mAra. 9 evo lakSamaNane parAkrama joIne rAvaNa zakA pAmyo. tyAre teNe baharUpA vidyAnuM smaraNa karavuM. tevI ja te rAvaNanI sAme ubhI rahI. tenA page rAvaNe pitAnA aneka rUpa karyo. te vakhate prathavI upara, AkAzamAM pitAnI pAchaLa, tathA AgaLa. nAnA prakAre zasane varazAta karatA rAvaNane lakSamaNe joyo, tyAre teTalA sarva rUpane ekalA lakSamaNe tIkSaNa bANo vaDe mAro. te bANathI rAvaNa vikala thaIne arvacakrIpaNAnA cinharUpa cakranuM teNe smaraNa karyu. te AvyAthI tene AkAzamAM pheravIne rAvaNe lakSamaNa upara nAMkhyuM. te cakra AvIne lakSamaNane pradakSiNA karIne udhyAcaLa parvatanI zikhara upara suryanI paThe lakSamaNanA hAthamAM AvI rahyuM. tyAre rAvaNa khedane pAmIne vicAra karavA lAgyo ke, muninAM vacana sAcAM thayAM. bibhISaNAdikonu belaDu kharU thayuM. evI rIte rAvaNa zokAtura thayo tene joIne khibhISaNa kahevA lAgyo ke, he rAvaNa, hajI tane jo jIvatAM rahevuM che te jA nakIne muka. tyAre rAvaNa dhamAM AvIne kahevA lAgyo ke, re, A cakaja mArU anna che ke, A cakra sahita zatarUne muThathI huM mArI nAMkhIza, ema bole che eTalAmAM teja cakrathI lakSamaNe rAvaNanu hadaya kolhAnI paThe kApI www

Page #169
ti = == (20) nAkhyuM. jeTha mahInAnA kRSNa pakSanI ekAdazInA divaze cothA mahera rAvaNa maraNa pAmyo. ne tIhAMthI te ethI narakamAM gayo. te vakhate devoe jaya jaya zabda karIne lakSmaNanI upara phulonI draSTI karI. te same vidyAdhara ghaNA khuzI thavA lAgyA. ane rAkSaso zoka karavA lAgyA. e pramANe rAvaNanuM mRtyu lakSamaNane hAthe thayuM. == = : ItyAcArya zrI hemacaMdra viracite zrI rAma lakSamaNa carItre - - - aka - - = = tata sAtamo khaMDa samApta. UAja che wewe

Page #170
atha zrI AThamo khaMDa prAraMbhate , mary * * - * pitAno svAmI rAvaNa maraNa pAmyo. te joIne rAvaNanu seve bhayabhIta thaI gabharAvavA lAgyuM tevAre tenI pAse jaIne bibhISaNa samajAvavA lAgyo ke, A rAma lakSmaNa AThamA baLadeva vAsudeva che, tame ethanI zaraNe jAo evuM sAMbhaLIne sarva rAkSase rAma lakSmaNanI zaraNe gayA. temanI upara rAma lakSmaNe kRpA karI kahyuM che ke, "dhIra purUSonI prajA upara samadraSTi hoya che." pachI bibhISaNe bhAI muvo ema jANIne zokanA AvezathI maravA sArU eka churI hAthamAM lIdhI. ne te peTamAM khasavAne vicAra kare che, eTalAmAM rAme tene pakaDI lIdhA pachI bibhISaNa maMdodarI sahita rAvaNanI pAse jaIne hA, bhAI, hA, bhAI! evI rIte karUNA svare karI raDanAro je bibhISaNa, tene lakSmaNe tathA rAme AgaLa thavAnA prakArano bodha karayo zagrAmamAM jenI A gaLa deva paNa bhayane pAmyA. evA parAkramI rAvaNane zeka karavo yoga nathI A zuravIrapaNAe muvo tethI jagatamAM enI kIta thaI che. mATe have e nI khetakIyA karo raDavAthI zuM thavAnuM che. ema kahIne nAgapAzAdike badhA yalA je ku bhakaraNadika vIro, temane mukIne rAme sArI rIte samajAvyA pachI bibhI vaNa, kuMbhakaraNa, IdrajIta, meghavAna, tathA madadara Adika bIjA rAkSaso gorocana, kapura, agarU, ityAdike karIne rAvaNanAM agasa skAra karo. rAme padama sarovara upara AvIne snAna karayu. temaja ku bhakaraNAdi koe paNa snAna karIne pachI lakSamaNanI sAthe rAma, kubhakaraNAdikane kahevA lAgyuM ke, prathamanI paThe have paNa tame pota potAnA rAja karo. tamArI rAja lakSamI amAre levI nathI tamArU kalyANa thAo. evu rAma bolyA pachI eka vakhateja zoka ane Azcarya karIne kuMbhakaraNAdika bolavA lAgyA hemahAbhuja, A moTA rAjathI amane kAMI prayojana nathI. ame to mokSa Apa nArI dikSA mA laIe chIe, hamaNAM kusumAyudhoghAnamAM aprameyakhala nA manA caturajJAnI eka muni AvyA che, tyAM ja te rAtre temane kevalajJAna utpa [ na thayu che. te vakhate devoe kevaLajJAna mahotsava karo. evuM sAMbhaLIne sa * * *--** - * - - - - - -

Page #171
( 171) . vAranA rAma, lakSmaNe tathA kuMbhakaraNAdika tyAM AvIne tathA temane vadanA ka rIne, temanI pAse dharma sAMbhaLye. dezanAnI samAptI thayA pachI IMdrajIta ane meghavAhanane vAgaupanAthI, tevA munine purva janmanI vAta puchavA lAgyA. tyAre te muti temane kehevA lAgyA. bharatakSetramAnI kaiAzAMkhI nAmanI nagarImAM prathama tathA pazcima nAmanA ati daridrI tame beu bhAI thayA eka vakhate bhadatta nAmanA mahAmuni pAse dharma sAMbhaLIne temaNe dikSAlItrI. pachI kaSAyane tajIne munivihAra karavA lAgyA. koi eka samaye te beu jaNa kaiAzAMbo nagarImAM AvyA tyAMnA nadIdheASa nAmanA rAjAne potAnI srI krumukhI sahita krIDA karatAM joIne pazcima nAmanA munie niyANA khAMdhyA ke, A tapanA cage AvI IDA karanArAnA hu putra thAU, tene khIjA sAdhue vAyA tathApi te nidAna tenA pAkA khadhAi gayA tethI maraNa pAmyA pachI te pazcima teja rAntanA rativardhana nAmano putra thayA, krame harI ceAvana avasthA pAmIne rAja upara beTho 5chI te pitAnI paThe strInI sAthe krIDA karavA lAgyA ane khInne murti kALa karI gayA pachI nidAna tapanA yoge pacamakalpa devalAkamAM eka parama mahIM ka deva thayA, teNe avadhijJAna vaDe potAnA purva janmanA bhAinI utpatI jANIne tene khAdha karavA sArU te deva muninA veSe tyAM Avyo. tene joIne rativaradhana rAjAe Asana upara besADyA pachI badhunA snehe karIne munie potAnA tathA tenA purlR "bhava kahI saMbhaLAvyo. tyAre rAjAne jAti smaraNa jJAna thayu. tethI vairAgane pAmIne teNe dikSA lIdhI. tyAMthI kALa karIne videha kSetrane viSe, viSNu nAmanA nagaramAM tame beu bhAi rAjA thayA te rAja mukIne tame dikSA lIdhI kALe karI dehatyAga karIne acyuta devalokamAM gayA tyAthI AvIne A prativiSNu je rAvaNa, tenA dhera idrajIta tathA meghavAhana evA tame beu putra thayA. ane rativaradhananI mAtA idrumukhI paNa ghaNA bhava pharIne tamArI mAtA madAdarI thai, e vAta kuMbhakaraNAdika ane madAdarI Ardike sAMbhaLIne teja vakhate te sAdhunI pAse dikSA lIdhI pachI rAma lakSmaNa ane sugrIva te mutine namaskAra karIne tathA cApaTTAra bibhISaNane AgaLa karIne teNe dekhADelA mAragamAMthI lakAmAM gayA. tyAMthI puSpagIrI 5rvata upara upavanamAM gayA. tyAM hanumAnanA kahyA pramANe rAme sItAne 'dIDI. te vakhate potAnA mANatI puThe sItA pAse jaIne huM hamaNAMja cha '

Page #172
(172 ) byA ema jANyuM. eTalAmAM AkAzamAM siddha ane gaMdharva sItAnA jaca thA ema khelavA lAgyA. lakSmaNe AMkhamAM pANI ANIne sItAnA paga upara mAthu rAkhyu. tyAre cIrachavA ghaNA kAla AnaMda pAmeA, tAro ghaNA kALa jaya thAo, evA sItAe tene AzIravAda dIdhA. ane tenA mastakanu cu khata karayu. temaja bhAmale paNa namaskAra karacA pachI sItAe tene mAzIravAda dIdhA. tyAra pachI sugrIva, bibhISaNa, hanumAna; aga, ane khIjA vidyAdharA pota potAnAM nAma kahIne jAnakIne namaskAra karavA lAgyA. sItAe temanA satkAra karayA te samaye punimanA caMdra vaDe jema kumudanI ze bhe tema rAmanA darazanathI sItA zAbhavA lAgI, pachI sItA sahita rAma, bhu vanalakAra nAmanA hAthI upara besIne tathA sugrIvAdikone sAthe laIne, rAvaNanA ghera gayA, tyAMthI hajAra maNisthabhe karI yukata zAMtinAthanA catyanI vadanA karavA sArU gayA. te vakhate khibhISaNe lAvI ApelAM phulA vaDe sItA lakSmaNa sahita rAme zAMtinAthanI pujA karI. pachI bibhISaNe prArthanA karavA thI tenA ghera jaine parivAra sahita rAme snAna tathA bhAjanAdika karyuM. tyAre rAmane sihAsananI upara besADIne bibhISaNe. e vastA AvAne ApyAM pachI hAtha joDIne kahevA lAgyA ke, A ratnAnA tathA sAnAnA kazA A hAthIo tathA dhADAe A rAkSasaddIpa e sarva tame klyA, hu tamAro zevaka chuM, tamArI smAnAthIja huM tamane rAja upara besADu chu. mArI upara prasana, thaIne A lakApurIne ane mane tame pavitra karo. evu bibhISaNanu khAlavu sAMbhaLIne tene rAma kehevA lAgyA ke, A lakAnu rAja meM prathamaja tane Apyu che, tu bhakitamAM mAhita thaine bhulI gayA ke zu? ema kahIne rAme teja vakhate bibhISaNane lakAnA rAja Upara besADayA, tyAra pachI sudharamA sabhAmAM IMdranI paThe lakSmaNAdika sahita rAma rAvaNanA ghera Avyo. sihAdarAdika rAjAnI kanyAne vivAha karavA sArU rAmanI rajAthI lAvyA, te kanyAoe peAta pAtAnI pratijJA pramANe yathAvidhI rAma tathA lakSmaNanI sAthe lagna karacu, tyAM tiravighnapaNe upabhAga bhAgavIne rAma tathA lakSmaNe cha varga kahADayAM evA sama5mAM vidhyAcala parvata upara i*drajIta ane meghavAhata siddhine pAmyA, tyAM meyaratha nAmanu tIrthaM thayu. ane narmadAmAM kubhakaraNa siddhi pAmyA,, pRSTharakSita tIrtha-thayu C ayodhyAmAM rAma tathA lakSmaNanI mAtAone potAnA putranI 'vAtanahI

Page #173
(13) ~ ~ ~ * ~ ~ - - - - R - - - - kaLavAthI ati dukhane pAmI. tyAre dhAtakIkhaDathI nArada tyAM AvyuM. te che temane puchayu ke, tame dukhI zA sArU cho? tyAre kaizalyA kahevA lAgI ke, sItA sahita rAma tathA lakSamaNa pitAnI AjJAthI vanamAM gayA. tyAM sItAnuM haraNa thayAthI lakAmAM gayA, pachI rAvaNa sAthe yuddha thayuM temAM rAvaNe lakSamaNa upara zakita nAkhI. tenuM zalya kAhADavA sArU vizalyAne laI gayA tyAra pachI zuM thayuM tenI khabara nathI, amAre putra lakSamaNa jIvato che ke nahIM? ema kahIne he vatsa, he vatsa, evA karUNAsvara vaDe sumitrA - hita raDavA lAgI. tyAre tyone nArada kahevA lAgyo ke, tame dhIra dhara. ta. mArA putrane hu joIne temane Ai lAvuM chuM evI pratijJA karIne nArada AkAza mArga uDyo. lokonA mukha thakI sAMbhaLelo sarva vRtAMta pitAnA ma namAM rAkhyuM. pachI rAmanI pAse AvyAthI rAme tenu Adara satkAra karayu ane yogya khAsana upara besADIne tene puchavA lAgyo ke, AMhI AvavA nuM kAraNa zuM che? evuM puchacAthI nArade rAmanI mAtAnuM duHkha kahI sa bhaLAvyuM tyAre rAma bibhISaNane kahevA lAgyo ke, huM mArI mAtAonu duH kha bhulI jaIne tArI bhakitathI ghaNA rivaza AMhI rahyuM amArA virahanA duHkhathI tyAM jyAM lagaNa marI gayAM nathI tyAM lagaNa amane tyAM javuM joIe mATe have amane rajA Apa. tyAre bibhISaNa namaskAra karIne kahe che ke, ayoDyA nagarIne zilpio pAsethI sudhAravAne AjathI hu lAgu chuM tene dina soLa lAgaze te kAma thaI rahyA pachI tame sukhe padhAraze. tyAre rAme kahyuM ke ThIka che, pachI bibhISaNe kArIgaro pAsethI soLa dIvazamAM A yodhyA nagarI lakAnA jevI karAvI. tyAre nArada rAmanI pAsethI Adara satkAra pAmIne tyAthI gayo. te ayodhyAmAM AvIne rAmanI mAtAone temanA putra AvavAne mahotsava nivedana karo soLamA divaze striyo sahita izAna idranI paThe rAma lakSamaNa ghaNuM vimAnamAM besIne nIkaLyA. sAthe bibhISaNa, sugrIva, bhAmaDala, tathA rAjAdika laIne kSaNa mAtramAM ayodhyA nagarImAM rAma lakSamaNa AvyA. temane durathI puSpaka vimAnamAM besIne Ave che. ema joIne zatarUghana sahita bharata hAthI upara bezIne temanI sAme Avyo tene joIne jema idranI AjJAthI pAlaka vimAna nIce u tAre te rAmanI AjJAthI puSpaka vimAna pravI upara utaryu tyAre prathama bhAI ha. bharata hAthI uparathI utaro. pachI Anada sahita rAma tathA -- - w www w ww

Page #174
2. , , ra - kakaka - : ma *: ' * -- ----. S - * - ( 104). lakSamaNa puSpaka vimAnamAMthI utacA. tevAre bhArate rAmane namaskAra karayo. tene pagamAMthI uDADIne vAra vAra tenu mastaka cuMbana karavuM temaja zatarUghane paNa namaskAra karyA pachI tene bhAratanI paThe uDADIne vasa vaDe tenI A khemAMnA AMsu luchIne Aligana karayu. temaja lakSmaNe paNa namaskAra karanArA je bhArata ane zatarUghana temane Aligana karavuM. pachI te traNa bhAIo sahita rAma puSpaka vimAnamAM besIne ayodhyAmAM AvavA sArU vi mAnane AjJA karI. te vakhate AkAzamAM ane pRthvI upara vAjAM vAgI rahyAM hatAM, evA nATAra le karIne rAma ayodhyA nagarImAM gayo tyAre je ma meghane mera juve tenI peThe nagarInA loko upara mAthuM karIne AMkho nI pApaNe na lavatAM eka sarakhA rAmanI sAme jovA lAgyA. rastAmAM ThekANe ThekANe lokoe adha pAdyAdika vaDe temanI pujA karI. pachI rAma lakSamaNa puSpaka vimAnamAMthI utarIne mAtAnA gharamAM gayA. tyAM kaiAzalyA tathA sumitrAdikane namaskAra kare tyAre tyoe AzIravAda dIdhA. temaja zItA tathA vizAdika strIoe paNa ghaNA umaNe aparAjitAdika sAsuone namaskAra karayo tyAre temaNe evo AzIravAda dIdhuM ke, amArI paThe vIra purUSane jANanArI tame thAo. pachI kozalyA lakSamaNanA AMga upara hAtha pheravIne tathA mastaka cuMbana karIne tene kahevA lAgI ke, he vatsa, me moTA bhAge karI tane joyo. videzamAM jaIne tathA tyAM potAnuM vijaya karIne pAcho ahIM Avyo tethI hu ema jANuM chuM ke, tArU pharI janma thayu. tArI sevAthI rAma ane sItAe vanamAMnA duHkhane loTaTyuM evuM sAMbhaLIne lakSmaNa bolyo ke, he mAtA, rAma ane sItAe mArU tArI paThe ja vanamAM pAlana karayu tene lIdhe ja hu vanamAM sukhe karI rahI zakayo. tyAM mArI va taiNathI rAmanI sAthe vera badhAyuM. tethI ja sItAne duHkha thayuM. he devI, ghaNuM to zu kahu ? paNa tamArA AzIravAde karI varasAgara tarIne potAnA parivAra sahita rAma pharI ahI Avyo, e moTe bhAgya samajavo tyAra pachI bhArate ayodhyAmAM moTo utsAva karAvyo. ane pote rAmanI pAse zevaka thaIne rahe, koI eka samaye rAmane namaskAra karIne bhArate kahyuM ke, huM Ape, tArI AjJAthI Aja divasa sudhI A rAja me karayu. nIkara hu te daza ratha rAjAnI sAthe ja dikSA leto hato. paraMtu vaDIlanI AjJA rAjanuM pA --- * * -1 : :: : = = = = = *

Page #175
( 75) lana karavA vize thaI tethI Aja divasa sudhI rahyuM. have mane dikSA levA ne AjJA ApoA sa sArathI huM virakata thayo chuM tethI have huM ahIM rahevAne samartha thanAra nathI. evuM bharananuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne rAmanI A khamAM AMsu AvyAM, ne tene kahevA lAgyo ke, he vatsa tu Ama kema be le che? A rAja tu ja kara. tArI utkaMThAthI hu ahI rahIza rAja sahita amane mukIne javuM tane yogya nathI. e rAmano Agraha jANIne bharata rAmane namaskAra karIne tyAMthI uo. eTalAmAM lakSamaNe tenu hAtha pakaDI lIdhu bharatanI dikSA levAnI sItA tathA vizalpAdike vAta sAMbhaLIne tene dikSAno Agraha mukAvavA sAru vicAra karIne jalakrIDA karavAne bhAratanI prA rthanA karI. te strIonA AgrahathI ataHpura sahita bharata kIDA karavA mArU gayo je paNa pote virakata hato, to paNa temanI sAthe be ghaDI sudhI jaLakrIDA karI. pachI jalamAMthI bahAra nIkaLIne tIra upara hasanI paThe bharata rAjA ubhe rahyA eTasAmAM bhuvanAza kAra hAthI stha bha ukhADI bharata pAse gayo te mATe karI adhaLe hato tathApi bhAratane jotAM ja madarahita thaI gayo temaja tenA darazana thakI bharata paNa Anadane pAmyo. tyAre te upadrata karanArA hAthIne bAMdhavA sArU rAma lakSamaNa tathA bIjA subhaTo A vyA 'kI rAmanI AjJAthI mAvate pakaDIne hAthIne ratha bhanI pAse A o. tyAM dezabhuSaNa ane kulabhuSaNa e be muni AvyA. temane vadana karavA sArU parivAra sahita rAma, lakSamaNa, ane bharata e traNe jaNa A vyA. te vakhate temane namaskAra karIne rAma puchavA lAgyo ke, mAro hAthI bharatanA darazanathI mada rahita kema thayo ? tyAre dezabhuSaNa kevaLa jJAnanA pre bhAve kahevA lAgyA. purva rUSabhasvAmInI sAthe cAra hajAra rAjAe dIkSA lIdhI. temAM rU. bhasvAmI AhAra mukIne tathA miAna dhAraNa karIne vihAra karavA lAgyA. tethI temanI sAthe sarva tApasa AhAra zivAya duHkhI thayA. tyamAM prahAdanasukhabha rAjAnA, codaya, tathA surodaya e nAmanA be tApasa putra ha tA. te ghaNA kALa bhava pharIne temAMno caMdrodaya gajapuranA hasmati rAjAnI strI ca dralekhAnA udarathI kula dara nAmano putra thayo. ane suradaya paNa tyAM ja visvabhuti brAhmaNanI agnikuDA nAmanI sInA peTe zutirati nAmano putra . pachI te kulakara rAjya upara besIne koIeka divase tApasanA Azra A c = = -- - *

Page #176
/ . AAA , ra wwww - (17) mamAM gayo. tene avadhijJAnI abhInadana sAdhu kahevA lAgyA ke, A A zramamAM pacAgniI sAdhanA karanArA eka tapasvIe bALavAne mATe lAkaDA ApyAM che temAM eka sarSa che. te tArA purva janmamAMne kSemakara nAmane tAro pitAmaha (bApane bApa) che. mATe te lAkaDAM cIrIne te sarSanI tu rakSA kara evu te muninu belavuM sAMbhaLIne tathA du:khIta thaIne kulakare te lAkaDAM phoDAvyAM. temAMthI te sarSa nIkaLyo tene joIne vismaya thayo teva khate kulakara rAjAnA manamAM AvyuM ke, dIkSA levI eTalAmAM sutirati brAhmaNa tene kahevA lAgyo ke, he rAjana e dharmanuM nAma zu? jo tAro A graha hoya to moTI avasthAmAM dIkSA leje hamaNAM zA sArU du:kha bhogave che tenuM evuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne dIkSA levAne Agraha muko ane vicAra karavA lAgyo ke, have zuM karU? tenI strI zrIdAmA teja upAdhyAyanI sAthe lAgelI hatI, teNe vicAra karo ke, A karma ja rAjA jANaze, to te A mane mArI nAkhaze eTalAmAM huM ja ene mArI nAMkhu to pIDA jAya e vo vicAra karIne upAdhyAyanI salAhathI rAjAne viSa daIne mArayo tyAra pachI kAlAMtare te sutirati nAmane brAhmaNa paNa marI gayo te beu ghaNA kALa bhava bhaTakIne nAnA yonIomAM gayA koIeka samaye rAjagRha nagaramAM kapila nAmanA brAhmaNanI sI sAvitrInA peTe te joDalA vinoda ane ramaNa e be putra thayA teo mAne ramaNa vedAdhyana karavA sArU dezAMtare gaye, tyAM veda zIkhIne keTalAeka kALa pachI rAjagraha nagaramAM rAtranA samaye Avyo te vakhate nagaramA javAne samaya na hovAthI te bAheraja rahI gayo. tyAM eka cakSanA madiramAM te su to te ThekANe vinaMdinI strI zAkhAdatta nAmanA brAhmaNanI sAthe saMketa karIne rAtanA AvI, tenI pAchaLa vinoda paNa Avyo te vakhate ramaNane zAkhAdatta jANI bhoga bhogavavA sArU te ramAyaNa thaI. pachI vinode khaDage karIne tene mArI nAMkhyo. tyAre ramaNanI IcchA karanArI je te zAkhA teNe vinodane mArI nAMkhyo. te vinoda dhaNa kALa bhava bhaTakIne eka dhana nAmanA vizeThano putra thayo, ramaNa paNa kALa karIne te dhananI strI la kSmInA peTe bhuSaNa nAmano putra thayo. teNe dhana zeThanI AjJAthI batrIsa kanyAonI sAthe vivAha kayo. eka vakhate te strIonI sAthe kriIDA karato chatAM rAtranA cogaDA upara beTho; pAchalI rAtanA eka zrIdhara munIne kevaLa wwwwww wwww - ~ ~ w w ~ w w i...

Page #177
, che = . = . ra ~ ca -~ ka ~ ~ ~ - = = * * kAkA- * - = ~ ~ ~*~ - (177) jJAne upanyuM, tene utsAha devatAoe karyo. te joIne tene dharmanA pariNAma thayo, te ja vakhate tyAMthI, uDIne te sAdhune vadanA karavA sArU cAle. te vakhate. mArgamAM eka sarve tene Daza ke, te vakhate tenA pariNAma sArA hovAthI kALa karIne zubha gatine pAmyo. pachI mAhAvideha kSetranA ja buddhipamAM hanupura nagaramAM acala nomanA cakravarti rAjAnI sI hariNInA peTe priyadarzana nAmano dharmatatpara putra thaye, teNe dIkSA lIdhAnI IchA karI paratu pitAnI AjJAthI te traNa hajAra kanyAnI sAthe para to paNa ataHkaraNamAM virakara rahyA. grahavAsamAM paNa teNe cosaTha hajAra varasa uttama tapa karIne tAMhAMthI cavIne te brahma devalokamAM deva thaye ane te dhanazeDa paNa ghaNA kALa bhavamAM pharIne eka patanapura nagara mAM zakunAgnimukha brAhmaNanI strI brahmapatninA peTe madumati nAmano putra - 9 che, te avinayI hato. tethI tenA pitAe tene kahADI mu pachI te che sarva kaLA zIkhIne pAcho potAne ghera AvyA. tyA rAta divasa rame paNa tene koI jItavAne samartha thAya nahI. pachI hameza jugAra ramIne bIjA lokone jItIne ghaNuM dravya meLavyuM. tyAre vasatasenA nAmanI veriyAnI sAthe prIti khAvAthI tenI sAthe ghaNA upaga bhegavyA. pachI virAgya upaje, tethI dIkSA laIne te brA devalokamAM deva thayo. tyAMthI AvIne pUrva janmanA mAyAnA doSathI vaitADhya parvata upara A bhuvanAsakAra nAmano hAthI - che. ane priyadarzanane pAga tyAMthI AvIne A mahAbhuja tAro bhAI ke bharata thaye enA daranathI hAthIne jAtismaraNa thaIne te mada thakI rahita che thayo. kahyuM che ke "vicAra karayAthI radra bhaya rahetuM nathI" evI rIte purva bhava sAMbhaLIne bharatane vadhAre vairAgya upanyo, tethI pote eka hajAra rAjA sahita dIkSA laIne ane mokSe gayo, ane te hajAra rAjA ghaNA kALa dIkSA pALIne nAnA labdhi bhauga bhogavatA thakA akSaya ' padane pAmyA. ane te hAthI paNa vividha tapa karI anamana drata pALIne muvA pachI brahma devalokamAM deva thayo tyAra pachI bhAratanI mAtA kaI paNa dIkSA laIne niSkalaka vrata pALatI thakI mane pAmI. bharate dIkSA lIdhA pachI bhucara vidyAdhara rAjAoe rAmane rAjya upara besADavAnI bhakita sa. * hita prArthanA karI. tyAre rAme kahyuM ke A mAro bhAI lakSmaNa vAsudeva che, tene rAjyanA abhiSeka kare, evI rAmanI AgrahathI AjJA thatAMja sa lo ~*~ will g ~ - ~ ~ ~ ** ~ o AE * ~ - ** ~ - ~ : -- - ~ - - - - - - +

Page #178
- - - - - - - kaz (18) koe lakSamaNane rAjya upara besADaze. temaja rAma balavatAno avatAra che, tethI rAmane paNa rAjyane abhiSeka karyo. evI rIte ADamA baladeva tathA vAsudeva e beu rAjya karavA lAgyA. tyAre rAme bibhISaNane kahyA pramANe rAkSasaddhapa Ape. temaja sugrIvane vAnaradipa Apo, hanumAnane zrIpura mekalya, virAdhane pAtALa lakae ravAne karyo, bIlane rUkSapura, pratisuryane hanupura, ratnajIne pagIta nagara, bhAmaMDalane rathanupura nagara, ane bIjAone paNa yathAyogya ApIne rAma tarUghanane kahe che ke, he vatsa tane 'kae deza game che. te le. tyAre zatarUdhana kahevA lAgyo ke mane mathurA nagarI joIe. tyAre rAma belyo ke he vatsa maithurA nagarI levI mahA kaThaNa che tyAMnA madhu nAmanA rAjAne purve eka camaredra nAmanA devatAe trizuLa A pyuM che. te zatarUnA sene durathI nAza karIne pharI pitAnA dhaNInA hAthamAM jAya che. tyAre zatarUghana bolyo ke he deva, huM tamAro bhAI chuM, mArA yuddhamAM tenuM rakSaNa karanAra koNa che mATe mane mathurA nagarI Apo. ekalo huja jema vida vyAdhIne parihAra kare che tema tema chatI laiza. evI rIte zatarUghananA AgrahathI tene mathurA nagarI ApIne rAma kahevA lAgyo. he vatsa te madhu rAjAnA hAthamAM je vakhata trizuLa hoya nahI tathA je vakha te unmata thayo hoya te vakhate tenI sAthe tu yuddha karaje. ema kahIne ane kSapyasAyaka evA be bhAtA ane kRtAMta vadana nAmane senAnI e be padArtha sAthe dIdhA. temaja lakSmaNe aganimukha bANa ane arNavArvata dhanuSya e be vastu ApI. pachI zatarUghana prayANa karIne eka sarakhe cAlato chatAM mathurA naga. rInI pAse jaI nadInA tIra upara rahyA. prathama madhu rAjAnI pAse cAra duta mokalyA, te tyAM jaIne pAchA AvyA, ne zatarUghanane kahevA lAgyA ke madhu rAjA potAnI jayaMtI nAmanI sI sahita mathurAnI pUrva dizAe kubera nAmanA udyAnamAM game che ane te trizuLa asa pitAnA ghera paDyuM che. A yuddhano vakhata che. evuM te dutanu bolavuM sAMbhaLIne zatarUghana rAtanA mathurA nagarImAM gayo. madhu rAjA paNa teja vakhate nagarImAM pisavA lAgyo. tyAre tene zatarUghananA sene aTakAvyo, ane prathama rAmanA raNanA Ara be jema kharane mAryo hato tema madhuno putra je lavaNa tene mArI nAMkhyo. putranA muvAthI madhu kedhAyamAna thaIma teNe potAnA dhanuSyano raNakAra karyo. ] ~ = = = = * = ~ s - ~ -

Page #179
'(17 * * * : - : - - pachI zatarUghananI sAme yuddha karavA lAgyo. te saMgrAmamAM parasparanAM avA kApI nAMkhIne deva ane asuranI peThe te beu paraspara zastra tathA asano varasAta vasAvavA lAgyA. te vakhate zatarUghane, lakSmaNe dIdhelA samudrAvarta dhanuSya tathA ajhImukha bANa e beunu smaraNa karavuM tevAM ja te pragaTa thaIne sAme AvI ubhAM rahyAM. pachI te dhanuSya sa%ja karIne te ajhImukha bANa vaDe zatarUghane madhu rAjAne ghAyala karyo. te bANanA mArathI vikala thayelo mayu vicAra karavA lAgIyo ke mArU trizuLa hAthamAM AvyuM nahI, ane A zatarUghane paNa mAryo nahI, mATe mAro janma vyartha ga, temaja zrI jinadranI pUjA paNa karI nahIM; derAsaro paNa bAMdhyAM nahI, satya vaDe dAna paNa kacAM nahIM, evo vicAra karIne teNe dIkSA lIdhI. pachI navakAra matrano jApa karIne kALa karI gayA pachI sanaskumAra devalokamAM te madhu mahardika deva thayo. tenA zarIra upara devoe phulono varasAta karIne eno jaya thAo evI rIte teo bolavA lAgIyA. pachI te devatArUpa trizuLa camaka pAse AvIne teNe zatarUghananA hAthe madhunA mRtyunI vAta kahI saMbhaLAvI. tyAre amareMdra medhamAM AvIne pote cA lyo. te vakhate vedArI nAmane tAsvAmI tene puchavA lAgIyo ke tu kayAM jAya che tyAre camaka bolyo ke mArA mitrane mAranArA zatarUghanane mAravA sArU huM jAu chuM. evuM tenuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne tene te veNudArI kahevA lAgIyo ke dharaNaMdra pAsethI rAvaNane maLelI zaktine paNa mahA punyavAna je ardha cakI lakSmaNa teNe jItI lIdhI. ane te lakSmaNe rAvaNane mArayo. tene sevaka madhu te bicAro zA hisAbamAM ! te lakSmaNanI AjJAthI ja za tarUghane saMgrAmamAM madhune mAro che. evuM sAMbhaLIne camareTha tene kahevA lA gyo ke, lakSmaNe je zakitane chatI te vizalyA kanyAnA prabhAvathI hamaNAM tene vivAha karayAthI teno prabhAva jato rahe che. mATe mArA mitrane mAra* E nArAne mAravA sArU zu huM jAuM nahI ? ema kahIne dhamAM Avyo thako camaredra zatarUghananA dezamAM Avyo. tyAM nyAyamAM rahelA sarva lokone teNe yA. pachI pahelAM prajAne upadrava devA lAgyo. ane zatarUghanane duHkha devA sArU nAnA prakAranI vyAdhIo utpanna karI, zatarUghanane potAnA kula devatA e vyAdhI thavAnu sarva kAraNa kahyuM tyAre tyAMthI nIkaLIne te ayodhyAmAM rAma lakSmaNanI pAse Avyo. evA prasaMge dezabhuSaNa tathA kulabhuSaNa e

Page #180
- - - - = = = = (100) be munio paNa tyAM AvyA, tyAre rAma, lakSmaNa tathA zatarUghane namaskAra karayo tyAra pachI temane rAma puchavA lAgyo ke, A zatarUghanane mathurA, nagarImAM Agraha zA vAste thayo tyAre deza bhuSaNa kahevA lAgyo ke, A zatarUghanane jIva mathurA nagarImAM aneka vAra utpana thaIne te eka samaye sA dhunI sevA karanAro zrIdhara nAmane brAhmaNa rUpavAna che. te koIeka samaye rastAmAM jatAM rAjAnI strI lalitAe tene joyo, teNe kAma bhoganI che 2chAthI potAnI pAse bolAvI lIdho. eTalAmAM tyAM rAjA paNa Avyo tyAM che re lalitA gAbarI thaI gaI te joIne rAjAe pukAra karI ke, A era che mATe Ane pakaDe. te sAMbhaLIne rAjAnA mANaso tyA AvyAM, tyone rAjA e hukama kayAthI tyAM te brAhmaNane zuLI upara laI gayA te vakhate koI che eka kalyANa nAmanA munie A sAdhunI sevA karanAro che ema jANIne tathA rAjAne samajAvIne tene mukAvyo. tyAMthI chuTIne teNe dikSA lIdhI 5 chI tepa karIne te argamAM gayo tyAMthI AvIne mathurA nagarInA caMdraprabha rAjAne ati priya thayo tenA bhAnuprabhAdika oramAna bhAIoe tene rAja na maLavAnI irSAthI mAravAnA upAyo kasyA. te vAtanI pradhAnane khabara pacAthI teNe ene kahI dIdhI. te jANIne acala tyAMthI nAzI gayo. te vanamAM pharato pharato tenA pagamAM kAMTA lAgyAthI raDavA lAgyo te rastAmAM eka zrAvastI (sAvathI) nagarImAM rahevAvALA tathA pitAe kahADI mukelo, aka nAmano purUSa teNe potAnA mAthA upara lAkaDAne bhAra UtArIne te nA pagamAMthI kAMTo kAhALo kAMTo nIkaLyAthI te rAjA te amane kahevA lA gyo ke te ghaNu sArU karyuM. je vakhate mathurA nagarImAM acala rAjA thayo evu tu sAMbhaLe te vakhate tyAM Avaje. tu mAro moTo upakArI che. ema kahIne acala kezAMbI nagarImAM gayo. tyAM siha gurU nAmanA AcAryanI pAse dhanuSyano abhyAsa karanArA idradata rAjAne joyo. acale paNa pitAnu dhanuSyatva batAvyuM. tethI rAjI thaIne iMdradatta rAjAe. pRthvI sahita pitAnI kanyA tene ApI, pachI te acala baLavAna thaIne teNe agAdika deza chatyA koI eka samaye mathurA nagarImAM AvIne tathA potAnA bhAIonI sAthe yuddha karIne bhAnuprabhAdika te ATha jaNane bAMdhI lo. tyAre tene pitA je cadraprabha, teNe putrone mukAvavAne arthe acalanI pAse pitAno matrI Avyo tene acale pitAne sara vatAMta kahI saMbhaLAgyo. matrIe ja

Page #181
(181) " ~-~ -~ ~ ~-~~ ~ - ~- - - - - - jha = - - v : Ine ca draprabha rAjAne kahyuM. yadyapI te potAne nAlo putra hatuM tathApi nagarImAM lAvIne caMdraprabha rAjAe tene rAja upara besADe. ane bIjA A Tha putrane kAhADI mukyA. acale temane pAchA bolAvIne AThe bhAIone A daSTa sevako kayA. koI eka samaye nAca gharamAM te aka nAmanA purUSane A cale joyo. tene dvArapAlanA hAthe bolAvI lIdhuM. tenI upara rAjI thaIne acale tenI janmabhUmi sAvastI nagarInuM rAjya tene ApyuM pachI te beu maLIne rAja karavA lAgyA pachI te beue eka samudrAcAryanI pAse dIkSA lI dhI. kALe karI karIne te beu brahmadevalokamAM deva thayA acalano jIva tyAM thI AvIne A tAro nA bhAI zatarUghana thayo te purva janmanA maha vaDe mathurA nagarInA rAjanI tene icchA thaI. ane te ekano jIva AvIne tAMtavadana A tAro senAnI thaze evA samaye prabhApura nagarano rAjA zrI nada tenI strI dhAraNInA peTe suranara, zrIna da, zrItilaka sarva sudara, jayatA camara ane jaya mitra e sAta putronu mekarI janma thayuM. koI eka sama e zrInare eka mahinAnA putrane rAjya upara besADIne pote pratikara gurUnI pAse bIjA putra sahita dikSA lIdhI, keTalAeka kALa pachI zrImada mokSa gayo ane surana danAdika putra tapanI zaktithI ja ghAcAraNa labdhi pAmyA. te maharSa koI eka samaye mathurA nagarImAM gayA. te vakhate varaSAkAla AvyA thI tyo parvatanI guphAmAM rahyA tyAM sarvakAla SaSTAbdamAdi tapa karavA lAgyA, pachI dura dezamAM jaIne temaNe pAraNAM kayAM pharI mathurA nagarInI pAse parvatanI guphAmAM AvI rahyA. temanA sAmartha vaDe camare ke upana karelI vyAdhIone nAza thayo. koI eka samaye pAraNA karavA sArU A ayodhyA na garImAM AvyA ane voravA sArU ahaMdata nAmanA zeThanA ghera gayA. tyonI avajJA purvaka vadana karIne e koNa che evo te vicAra karavA lA gye A sAdhuno veSa dhAraNa karanArA varaSAkAlamAM AvyA tethI e AMhInA nathI mATe ene puchu ke e pAkhaDIonI sAthe bolu nahI. e vu te cIMtana karato chatAM tenI strIe ne ane vahorAvyuM nahI pachI te maharaSI duti nAmanA AcAIna vastImAM gayA. dutie abhyasthAna daIne yogyatA sahita namaskAra karo, A samaya vinA vihAra karanArA che, tethI tyAMnA bIjA sAdhue vadanA karI nahIM. dutie tene Asana ApyA pRchI e tyAM pAraMNAM karyA pachI mathurA nagarIthI AvyA ne pharI tyAM - - - - - t n i 1 - - - - - - 1 - -

Page #182
(144) repa karelo deSa lokone kahevA lAgI. te vAta koIeka vakhate rAmanA kAne paDI. te mananAM na lAvatAM sItAne rAma kahevA lAgyo ke he priya sI A garbhanA yoge tArU zarIra sukAI gayuM che, tene Anada karavA sArU hamaNAM vasaMtaritu rUpa lakSmI AvIne kriDA karavAnI sucanA kare che. ane garbhavALI sInA manorathe karI bakula nAmanA vRkSane phulo AvyAM che, mATe A samaye kiDA karavA sArU ApaNu mahedra udyAnamAM jaIe. tyAre sItA bolI ke mA re maratha devatAnI pujA karavAne thayo che. tene udyAnamAMnA sugadhI kula vaDe puro karo. evuM sAMbhaLIne te ja vakhate devonI pujA karAvIne tathA sItAne sAthe laIne rAma mahe drodyAnamAM Avyo tyA nagaranA loko vAta, nA utsava karI rahyA che te jovA lAgyA. eTalAmAM sItAnI jamaNI AM kha pharakavA lAgI, tethI tenA manamAM zaMkA AvI. tyAre te vAta rAmane ke hI. rAme sAMbhaLIne kahyuM ke e cinha sArU nathI. sItA belI mArA rAkSasaddIpanA vAsapI zu vidhAtA rAjI thayo nathI ke he prANapati rAma, tArA viyoganI duHkhathI bIju aSika duHkha devAnI vidhAtAne IrachA che ke zu? A nimita anyathA thanAra nathI. tyAre rAma kahe che ke he devI tuM kheda kare nahIM, je thavAnuM haze te thaze sukha ane duHkha e phadhIna che, mATe ja rara jogavavAM joIe. have ghera jaI devanI pujA kara, ane supAtrane dAna Apa. kahyuM che ke "duHkhanA vakhate dharmanI zaraNa che pachI ghera jaI moTA bhAvathI ahaMtanI pujA karIne teNe sArA pAtrane uttama prakAranAM dAna dIdhAM. koIeka samaye vijaya, suradeva, madhumAna, pigala, zuladhara, kAla, kSema ane kAzyapa e ATha adhikArIo AvI rAmane namaskAra karIne ubhA rahyA, paraMtu teonAthI rAmanI sAme kaI paNa bolAyuM nahIM, kemake teo nAthI rAja teja sahana thayu nahI tyAre tene rAma kahevA lAgyo ke huM ane dhikArI puruSo tame ekAMta hita kahenArA cho tethI huM tamane abhaya Apu chuM je tamArA manamAM hoya te mArI pAse kahe e rAmanuM bolavuM " " ; - - ' '

Page #183
- - - - - - - - * --- - - (15) te ThIka ja che, nIkara teno tyAga karavo. he prabho rAvaNe jAnakIne haraNa karIne tene ekalI ja te laI gayo. tenA ghera te ghaNA divasa rahI, rAjIkhuzIthI ItarAjIthI, athavA baLAtkAre sI lapaTa je rAvaNa teNe nizcaye karI sItAne duSita karI che, ane sarva loka paNa ema kahe che. temaja ame paNa kahIe chIe. he raghuddaha evo yukti yukta je pravAda [ apavAda ] te tamane sahana karavA yogya nathI. he deva e pravAdanA sahanathI potAnA kuLanI peThe janmathI meLavelI je kirati tene malIna kare nahI. evuM sAMbhaLIne tathA sItAnA apavAdane nizcaya karIne dukhe karI pIDANa thako rAma muga bezI rahyA. kahyuM che ke ekAekI premane tyAga thato nathI." pachI vairya dhAraNa karIne temane rAma kahevA lAgyo ke tame sArI vi natI karI. kahyuM che ke, "bhakta purUSa jyae upekSA karanArA nathI." e ka strIne mATe hu apayaza sahana karanAra nathI, evI pratijJA karIne rAme temane javAnI AjJA karI. pachI rAtranA samaye chAnI rIte gherathI bahAra nIkaLIne rAma gAmamAM pharavA lAgyuM. rastAmAM ThekANe ThekANe lokonI vANI sAMbhaLI. te AvI rIte - rAvaNa sItAne laI gayA pachI sItA tenA ghe 2 ghaNA dahADA rahI. tene pharI rAma laI Avyo, ane tene te hajI sudhI prativratA mAnI rahyA che rAvaNa sItAnI upara Azakta thaI tene laI gayA chatAM zu teno teNe upabhoga lIdhe nahIM hoya ? tene hajI rAmane vicAra thato nahI hoya kahyuM che ke, "anurAgI purUSo doSa jevA nathI." evI rI te lokApavAda sAMbhaLIne rAma pAcho potAnA ghera Avyo. pharI lokApavAda sAMbhaLavA sAru potAnA sevakone chAnI rIte mokalyA. pachI rAma pitAnA manamAM vicAra karavA lAgyo che, jenA sArU bhayakara rAkSasonA kulanA me nAza karo. tenI upara A kalika kevo sItA mahAsatI che, te huM pAkI rIte jANuM chuM; ane te rAvaNa sI lapaTa hato, tethI A apavAda thAya che. mArU kula kalaka rahita che, tenI upara A kalAka cahaDacu have rAma zuM ka raze? eTalAmAM te sevakoe lokApavAda sAMbhaLIne rAma ane sugrIva Adika nI pAse beThelA lakSamaNane AvI kahyuM. tyAre lakSamaNa dhAyamAna thaIne kahevA lAgyo ke, A pativratA sItAnI je koI nidA kare che, tyono huM kALa chuM. evuM sAMbhaLIne tene rAma kahevA lAge ke, prathama mahattoe mane kahyuM, A sevakoe paNa kahyuM, tathA meM pote paNa lokanA mukhatru bova - --- - --- * ka , * A -

Page #184
rUra * * * * * * * *-- ja + = = (14) ropa karelo doSa lokone kahevA lAgI. te vAta koIeka vakhate rAmanA kAne paDI. te mananAM na lAvatAM sItAne rAma kahevA lAgyo ke he priya strI A garbhanA yoge tArU zarIra sukAI gayuM che, tene Anada karavA sArU hamaNAM vasa taritu rUpa lakSmI AvIne kriDA karavAnI sucanA kare che. ane garbhavALI sInA mArathe karI bakula nAmanA vRkSane phulo AvyAM che, mATe A samaye kriDA karavA sArU ApaNu mahedra udyAnamAM jaIe. tyAre sItA belI ke mA re manoratha devatAnI pujA karavAno thayo che. tene udyAnamAMnA sudhI kula vaDe puro kare. evuM sAMbhaLIne te ja vakhate devonI pujA karAvIne tathA sItene sAthe laIne rAma mahe sthAnamAM Avyo. tyA nagaranA loko vasatA nA utsava karI rahyA che te jovA lAgyA. eTalAmAM sItAnI jamaNI A kha pharakavA lAgI, tethI tene manamAM za kA AvI. tyAre te vAta rAmane ka hI. rAme sAMbhaLIne kahyuM ke e cinha sArU nathI sI belI mArA rAkSadvIpanA vAsathI zu vidhAtA rAjI thayo nathI ke he prANapati rAma, tArA viyoganA duHkhathI bIju aSika duHkha devAnI vidhAtAne IrachA che ke ? A nimita anyathA thanAra nathI. tyAre rAma kahe che ke he devI tuM kheda kara nahI, je thavAnuM haze te thaze. sukha ane duHkha e kidhIna che, mATe ja rUra bhegavavAM joIe. have ghera jaI devanI pujA kara, ane supAtrane dAna Apa. kahyuM che ke "duHkhanA vakhate dharmanI zaraNa che" pachI ghera jaI moTA bhAvathI ahaMtanI pujA karIne teNe sArA pAtrane uttama prakAranAM dAna dIdhAM. koIeka samaye vijaya, suradeva, madhumAna, pigala, zuladhara, kAla, kSema ane kAyape e ATha adhikArIo AvI rAmane namaskAra karIne ubhA rahyA, paraMtu teonAthI rAmanI sAme kaI paNa bolAyuM nahIM, kemake teo nAthI rAja teja sahana thayu nahI. tyAre tene rAma kahevA lAgyo ke huM ane dhikArI purUSe tame ekAMta hita kahenArA cho tethI huM tamane abhaya Apu chuM je tamArA manamAM hoya te mAhArI pAse kaho. evu rAmanuM bolavuM sAMbha LIne tathA samaya jANIne temano vijaya nAmane adhikArI hAtha joDI ne kahevA lAge. Aje amAre vijJApanA karavAnI jarUra paDI che, tema na kayAthI ame tamArA aparAdhI TharIe chIe. mATe duHsaha chatAM kahevuM paDe , tamArI prANapriya patni sItAnI upara loko moTI durghaTa apavAda rAkhe che. tene Apa buddhimAna purUSe vicAra karI levo. je grahaNa karavA yogya hoya che! * = = - - - - - - - -

Page #185
T (11) to ThIkeja che, nIkara teno tyAga karavo. he prabho rAvaNe jAnakIne haraNa karIne tene ekalI ja te laI gayo. tenA ghera te ghaNA divasa rahI, rAjIkhuzIthI ItirAjIthI, athavA baLAtkAre sI lapaTa je rAvaNa teNe nizcaya karI sItAne duSita karI che, ane sarva loka paNa ema kahe che. temaja ame 5Na kahIe chIe. he raghuddaha evo yukti yukta je pravAda [ apavAda ] te tamane sahana karavA yogya nathI. he deva e pravAdanA sahanathI potAnA kuLanI pake, janmathI meLavelI je kirati tene malIna karo nahI. evuM sAMbhaLIne tathA sItAnA apavAdano nizcaya karIne dukhe karI pIDANo thako rAma muge besI rahyA. kahyuM che ke ekAekI premano tyAga thato nathI." 1. pachI dharca dhAraNa karIne temane rAma kahevA lAgyo ke tame sArI vi nitI karI. kahyuM che ke, "bhakata purUSa kyAMe upekSA karanArA nathI." e ke strIne mATe huM apayaza sahana karanAra nathI, evI pratijJA karIne rAme temane javAnI AjJA karI. pachI rAtranA samaye chAnI rIte gherathI bahAra nIkaLIne rAma gAmamAM pharavA lAgyo. rastAmAM ThekANe ThekANe lokonI vANI sAMbhaLI. te. AvI rIte - rAvaNa sItAne laI gayA pachI sItA tenA ghe 2 ghaNu dahADA rahI. tene pharI rAma laI Avyo, ane tene te hajI sudhI prativratA mAnI rahyA che rAvaNa sItAnI upara, Azakta thai tene laI gayo chatAM zu tene teNe upaga lIdhe nahIM hoya. teno hajI rAmane vicAra thato nahI hoya kahyuM che ke, "anurAgI purUSo doSa jotA nathI." evI rI te lokApavAda sAMbhaLIne rAma pAcho potAnA ghera Avyo. pharI lokApavAda sAMbhaLavA sArU potAnA sevakone chAnI rIte mokalyA. pachI rAma potAnA mAnamAM vicAra karavA lAgyo che, jenA sArU bhayakara rAkSasonA kulane me nAza karo. tenI upara A kalaka kevo sItA mahAsatI che, te huM pAkI rIte jANuM chuM; ane te rAvaNa sI lapaTa hato, tethI A apavAda thAya che. mArU kula kalaMka rahita che, tenI upara A kalAka caDayuM. have rAma zu kara? eTalAmAM te sevakoe lokApavAda sAMbhaLIne rAma ane sugrIva Adika nI pAse beThelA lakSamaNane AvI kahyuM. tyAre lakSamaNa dhAyamAna thaIne kahevA lAgyo ke, A pativratA sItAnI je koi ni dA kare che, tyone ha kALa chu. evuM sAMbhaLIne tene rAma kahevA lAge ke, prathama mahattoe mane kahyuM, A sevakoe paNa kahyuM, tathA pote paNa lokanA mukhazna beva !

Page #186
(186) - - - - - sAMbhaLyuM te ja A loko sAMbhaLIne tArI sAme AvI beca. mATe me sI tAno svIkAra kara, temaja teno tyAga kayAthI ApaNA upara loko ane pivAda rAkhanAra nathI. evuM rAmanuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne tene lakSamaNa kahevA lAge ke, lokonI vANI upara vizvAsa rAkhIne sItAne tyAga karavo chegya nathI. loko te game tema belanArA che. lokanuM mukha koNa bAMdhI zake je paNa potAnA rAjamAM rahe che, te paNa rAjAnA upara doSa rAkhavAne paNa chA haThatA nathI. paraMtu rAjA temane zikSA deto nathI, ane temanI ape. kSA kare che. pharI rAma e sAcI vAta che. loko haMmezA evA ja che. paNa yazasvI purUSe loka virodha karmanuM tyAga karavu kahyuM che. ema kahIne rAme kRtAMtavadana nAmanA senAnIne AjJA karIne kahyuM ke je paNa A sI te garbhavatI che, tathApi ene haka ThekANe. vanamAM jaI mukI Ava, evuM rA manu bolavu thayA pachI tenA caraNamAM lakSamaNa mAthuM rAkhIne tathA netrAmAM pANuM ANane kahevA lAgyo- pativratA je A sItA teno tyAga karavo yoga nathI. tyAre rAme kahyuM ke, have tAre belavAnu kAMI kAma nathI. tyAre lakSmaNa nIce mukha karIne raDato thako ghera gayo. rAme kRtAMta vadanane kahyuM ke. sameta zikhara yAtrAnA miSathI sItAne vanamAM laI jA tene eja ma noratha tha che. tyAre kRtAvana sItAnI pAse jaI rAmanI AjJA kahIne tathA tene rathamAM besADI cAlato thayo jatAM vATamAM apazukana thayA chatAM sItA dura gaI. kRtAMtavadana sItAne laIne, gagAsAgara utarIne tathA mahAbhayakara vanamAM jaIne, kAMi vicAra karato beThe. tenA nitramAM pANI AvyuM che. ema joI ne sItA bolavA lAgI. tu zakavAnanI paThe duHkhI thaI besavAnuM kAraNa zuM che? tyAre kRtAvadana moTA sakaTathI kahevA lAgyo ke, je belevAne paga na. hI. te huM kema belu ! hu rAmano sevaka chuM. tenI AjJA mane jarUra sAM bhaLavI joIe te anAtha sItA, tame rAkSasanA gharamAM rahyAM, tethI te lokApavAda Avyo. tenA bhayathI rAme tamane A bhayakara vanamAM mukI je . khate sevakoe tamArA apavAdanuM rAmane kahyuM te sAMbhaLIne te ja vakhate rAme tamAre tyAga karavAno vicAra karaze. tyAre lakSmaNa lokonA upara kedhAyamAna thaIne teNe rAmanuM nivAraNa karavuM. paraMtu rAme teno niSedha karaze. tethI te raDatA rakta gharamAM gayo. pachI tamane ahI yuvAne mane mokalyA. devI * * * * *

Page #187
( 10 ) - - a - - huM meTe pApI chu. jAnavaroe karI bharela A vana te kevaLa mRtyunuM garaja che. emAM huM tamane mukI gayA pachI potAnA prabhAvathI tame jIvatA raheze. evuM sAMbhaLatAM ja sItA muchate thaIne rathamAMthI prathavI upara paDI. tene marI gaI ema jANIne te nAnI-(nAyaka) manamAM kahevA lAgyo. ke mane meTuM pApa thayuM. ema kahIne te raDavA lAgyA. eTalAmAM vanavAyunA yoge sItA sAvadha thaI. pharI murajhA khAIne paDI. ema karatAM keTalAeka vakhata pachI sudhImAM AvIne kahevA lAgI ke, AMhIthI ayodhyA keTale dura che? athavA rAma kayAM che ? tyAre senAnI bolyo -ayodhyA AMhIMthI dura che ? paNa. have tamane puchIne zuM karavuM che tathA A bhayakara AjJAvALo je rAma te che nuM nAma laIne paNa tamane zuM karavAnuM che evuM tenuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne rAma bhakata te sItA pharI kahevA lAgI ke, he senAnI mArI sarva khabara rAma. ne jaI kahe che ane tene mArA taraphanI vinatI karaje ke, jyAre tame loka nA apavAdathI bhayane pAmyA tyAre mAhArI parikSA levAne zu harakata hatI sazaya Ave tAhAre loko divyAdika (sogana vagere) vaDe khAtarI karI le che madabhAgya je hu te te potAnA karmanA anusAra sukha athavA duHkhane bhogavIza. paratu he nAtha, te A yoga karayu nahI. tArA vicArane ane, kulane A mATe duSaNa che te svAmina, te durajanAnI vANIthI jema mane mukI dIdhI, tema mithyASTi lokonI vANIthI na dharmano vicAra karo nahI ema kahI arachA khAIne prathavI upara paDI. pharI uThIne kahevA lAgI ke, mArA sivAya rAma kema jIvaze? hA hu naSTa thaI. rAmane kalyANakaheje. temaja lakSamaNane mArA AzIravAda kaheje, tAhAra raste kalyANakA, raka thAo, he vatsa, tu rAmanI pAse jA. tAhAre te senAnI manamAM kahevA lAge ke, Avo viparIta buddhivALo pati chatAM, sItA A prakAranI mahApativratA che. evo vicAra karIne te senAnIe pharI sItAne namaskAra karo. ane sItA ne te vanamAM mukI dIdhI. pachI te mahA sakaTathI pAchA pharo. ... ItyAcArya: zrI hemacaMdra viracite zrI rAma lakSamaNa carItre AThamo-khaMDa samApta.

Page #188
" atha zrI navamo khaDa prAraMbhate , - " 7 ' 5 * ja * - - * 1 - * * * * ' ' "pachI sItA purva karmanAM duHkha va duSita thaIne pitAnA AtmAnI ni dA karatI thakI vanamAM bhayane pArmane Ama tema pharavA lAgI vAraMvAra paDe ne pagale pagale paDe. evI rIte mamatAM tene eka meTuM e dIThAmAM A vyuM tene joIne manamAM kAMI paNe bIka na rAkhatAM navakAra maMtrano jApa ka. ratI te tyAMja ubhI rahI manamAM vicAra kare che ke A vanamAM bhaya rAkhIne zuM karavAnuM che?' AvA samaye maravuM ane jIvavuM e beu sarakhAM che enI rIte zAkamAM vicAra karatAM tene joIne sanIka bhayane pAmIne kahevA lAgyA ke A divyarUpa dhAraNa karIne puSyi upara koNa ubhI che (eTalAmAM tenuM raDavuM sAMbhaLI" sinyane svAmI belyo che e koI garbhiNI che ane mahA duHkharUpa samudramAM buDelI che. (ema belIne te pALa rAja sItAnI pAse Avyo. tene joIne sItA bInI thakI pitAnA aMga uparanAM alakA ro kAMhADIne tenI AMgaLI nAMkhyAM, tyAre tene rAjA kahevA lAgyo) ke A ItuM bhaya nahIM rAkha A tAhAra je bhuSaNa che, te tArA agamAM ghAle. tuM koNa chuM ? ahIM tane keNe nAMkhI? te atyaMta nirdaya jaNAya che sarva vrattAMta mane tu kahe, lagAre manamAM zaMkA kare nahIM. tAhArU duHkha joIne tArAthI mane vadhAre duHkha thAya che. evuM te rAjA bole che teTalAmAM rAjAne matrI sItAne kahevA lAgyo ke puDarIpuranA rAjA gajavAhananI sI badhuvIne peTe janmelo A vajana gha nAmano rAjA mahA parAkramI tathA ahatano bhakata che. paranArIno sahodara (bhAI) che. hamaNAM hAthIne pakaDavA sArU ahIM AvyA hatA, te kAma karIne pharI ghera jAya che. te tArA 6 ane je Ine pote mahA dukhIta tha thako ahIM Avyo che tene tu pitAnuM dukha ka he evuM te matrInuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne teNe pitAno saMpurNa vrattAMta tene ka ghe ane raDavA lAgI. tene joIne te kapALa rAjA tathA matrI paNa raDavA lAgyA. pachI te rAja sonAne kahevA lAgyo ke mArI dharmanI bena che. eka dharmamAM rahevAvALI saM loka paraspara bahu heya che. mATe mane bhAmaDa 1 '- 1

Page #189
~-~ (19) lanA jevo bhAI jANIne mArA ghera cAla mAhAre tyAM sIone rahevAne patigraha zivAya bIjI baghugraha nAmanI rahevAnI jagA . rAme tene lokanA apavAdathI mukI tethI tenA upara koI doSa nathI. te paNa pazcAtApa karIne tArI peThe dukha bhogavato haze evuM mane jANyAmAM Ave che. ane vihathI Atura thayo thako cakavA pakSInI peThe tAro zodha karato haze. , , ; evI rIte te belI rahyA pachI sItAe tenA bhASaNano svIkAra ka. vI. tyAre rAjAe tene pAlakhImAM besADIne mithilA nagarInI peThe te puDarika nagarImAM teDI Avyo. tyAM tene rahevAne eka mahela kahADI ApyuM temAM sItA rahIne rAtra divasa dharma dhAraNa karavA lAgI. ahI rAmano senAnI sItAne vanamAM mukIne pAchI ayodhyA nagarI pratye gayo. rAmanI pAse jaI tene namaskAra karIne besavA lAgyo ke jAnakIne me sihanInAda nAmanA vanamAM jaI mukI, tyAre te vAravAra muchIta ane sAvadha thaI. evI rIte pharI pharI raDIne mahA zoka karavA lAgI. pharI mucha khAi sAvadha thaIne tamane AvI khabara, kahI che - nItizAstramAM smRtimAM, tathA dezamAM eka paNe kahelo doSa sAMbhaLIne bIjA pakSane zikSA karavAnuM kayAMe AcAra nathI. tu sarva kALa sarva kAma vicAra karIne karanA ro chatAM A kAma karatAM te kaI paNa vicAra karyo nahI, emAM tArA deva nathI paNa mArA bhAgyanA deSathI ema thayu. tu sadA nirdoSa ja che. hu nidaiSa chatAM duSTa lokonA bolavAthI jema te mane mukI dIdhI, tema mithyAdraSTI lekonA bolavAthI jainadharma mukaje nahIM, ema kahIne sItA muchita thaI. pharI, uThI sAvadha thaIne bolI ke mArA vinA rAma kema jIvato raheze? huM sa rva rIte kharAba thaI e vAra vAra to kheda karyo evAM te senAnInAM vacana sAMbhaLIne rAma mucha khAI pUvi upara paDyo, teja, lakSmaNe AvIne tenI upara cadananu pANI chATayuM. tyAre - keTalAeka vakhata pachI sAvadha thaIne AvI rIte vilApa karavA lAgyuM ke te che mahA satI sItA kayAM che duSTa lokonA vacanothI tene me mukI dIdhI, te pha rI mArI najare kema paDaze evI rIte rAmane vilApa karato joIne lakSma Na che ke, che svAmina hajI sudhI te sItA pitAnA prabhAvathI vanamAM ja vatI haze. hama tame pote tyAM jaIne tathA tene zodha karIne jayAM lapaNa te dvArA viraha karI maraNa pAmI nathI tyAM lagaNa tene pAchI ahIM ~-~ AE --~ --- E - -- : - 2 ' '

Page #190

Page #191
(191) ghera rAkhI lIdhe teNe sItAnA putrane sArA jene teone sarva kaLIo zIkhavI. pachI te yuddhamAM devone paNa durjaya thayA, ane sarva kaLAmAM nipuNa thayA. keme karI pavana avasthAmAM AvIne nutana kAma vasaMtanI peThe beu sAthe sacAra (pharavuM) karavA lAgyA. tyAre vajarajagha rAjAnI sI lakSamIne peTe thayelI zaziculA nAmanI kanyA ane bIjI batrIsa kanyAone te sajA e lavaNane paraNAvI dIdhI; pachI akuzane vAte puSyipura nagaranA rAjA | thanI strI amRtavatIna peTe thayelI kanakamAlikA nAmanI kanyA te rAjAnI pAse vajarajave mAgI tyAre pRthu rAjAe kIdhuM ke jenA vazanI khabara nahIM tene mArI kanyA kema Apu ? tenuM evuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne tene vajaraja gha rAjAe kahyuM ke tyAre mArI sAme yuddha karavAne ubho rahe, ema kahIne te nI sAthe yuddha karavA lAgyo. tene pakSapAtI je vyAgharatha rAjA tene yuddhamAM bAMdhI lAvyA. tyAre pRthu rAjAe potAnI sahAyatA karavA sArU pitAnA mitra pitanapatine teNe bolAvyo. kahyuM che ke "ApattinA vakhate mitranuM smaraNa gIya che." temaja vajaraja paNa sevakane mekalIne potAnA putrane be lAvyA. tyAre lavaNa ane akuzane pAchA vAcA te paNa teo saMgrAmamAM AvyA. bIje divase beu senyo vacce yuddha cAlyuM, temAM atiprabaLa zatarUnA seje vajana ghanA senyane bhaga karyo. tyAre pitAnA mAmAnA sainyane nA za thayo ema joIne lavaNAMkuza dhamAM AvyA thakA nirakuza hAthInI peThe zatarUnA senyane nAza karavAne doDyA te vakhate jema varaSAkAlanA nadI pra vAhano vega tIranA vakSethI sahana thato nathI, te pramANe mahAprAkramI te beu bhAIone vega zatarUthI sahana thaze nahIM. senca sahita patharAjAno bhaMga thayo te vakhate te rAmanA putra tene kahevA lAgyA ke, ame aparijJAta (na jANelA) vazanA chIe. ane tame parijJAta (jANelA) vaMzanA chatAM yuddhamAMthI kema nAzI gayA? evAM tyAnAM vacano sAMbhaLIne pRthurAjA che. tamArA A prAkramathI ame vaza jA. vajaraja gha rAjAe akurAne mATe mArI kanyA mAgI, te mArA hitanA a che. kemake Avo vara bIje kaNa maLanAra hato. ( ema vinaya sahita belIne te ja vakhate prathama mAgelI kanakamAlA kanyA teNe akuzane dIdhI. ane kanyAne vara akuza joie evI che , thI sarva rAjAnI sAme pRthue vajarAja ghanI sAthe mitratA karI. tyAra ... ! ! = = = 1 ww

Page #192
nAnA ane - ' . '(190) lAva. evuM lakSmaNanuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne te senAnI tathA bIjA vidyAdharone AkAza mArga pelA mahA bhayakara vanamAM rAma Avyo. dareka ThekANe, daska - NInA sthAne dareka parvata upara, tathA dareka jhADamAM rAme jAnakInA zodhaka , paraMtu tene kyAMI pattA maLyo nahIM. tyAre manamAM vicAra karavA lAgyo ke koI vadhe, ke koI sihe athavA koI janAvare sItAne bhakSaNa karI- ema jANIne atyaMta dukhI thayo thako sItAnA maLavAnI AzA mukIne pAchA pha rI rAma pitAnA nagaramAM AvyA. tyAM gAmanA lokoe sItAnA guNa gra haNa karIne vAraMvAra rAmanI pujA kIdhI. pachI rAme sItAnAM mRtakArya kayAM ane jyAM tyAM sItAmaya jovA lAgyo, sItA vinA sarpa zunya dekhAvA lAgyuM rAmanA hRdayamAM, najaranI sAme tathA vANamAM sarva kALa sItAja AvavA lAgI, tathApi tene kayAre paNa sItAnI khabara maLI nahIM. ahIM vajarajaMgha rAjane ghera jAnakIne ena galavaNa ane madanAMkuza nAmanA joDalA be putre thayA. vajaraja che tene jamanAma mahotsava kayA, tethI potAnA putranA lAbha karatAM rAjAne vadhAre AnaMda thayo. dhAionA hAthathI lAlana pAlana thaIne te beuM azvinI kumAranI peThe keme karI moTA thayA. te mahAbhuja hAthIne bALakanI peThe zikSA karavA lAyaka tathA rAjAnA netrane AnaMdadAyaka beu kaLAo zIkhavAne yogya thayA. evA samaye koI eka aNavrata dhAraNa karanAre, vidyA, baLa, tathA riddhie karI saMpanna ane kaLAmAM kuzaLa, AkAzamAM pharanAro eka siddhArtha nAmane muni merU parvatanI upara trikALa cityonI yAtrAo kata karato bhikSAne arthe jAnakInA ghera 'AvyuM tyAre sItAe ana pAnAdike karI tene bhojana karAvyuM. pachI te munine sItAe rastAnA vihAranI khabara paDI tyAre teNe kahyuM ke sukhe karI vihAra thayu munie paNa putranA janma sudhI sItAne vRtAMta puchayo. tyAre teNe muLathI thayelI sarva vAta te munine kahI saMbhaLAvI. te sAMbhaLIne ane chaganimitajJa, siddhArtha ane karUNAnidhi evo te muni tene kahevA lAgyo ke he sItA tu vyartha kheda zA sArU kare che. jenA A lavaNa ane akuza e 'be putra che, te beuM nirdeza lakSANuvALA sAkSAta rAma ane lakSmaNU jevAja che e tArA manoratha thoDA ja divasamAM pUrNa karaze. evI rIte teNe sItAnuM AvAsana karavuM, tyAre sItAe tenI prArthanA karIne tAnA be putrane adhyApana (zIkhavavA) sArU tenA pitAnA - - - - - - - - - - - ~ - - ~ ~ - ~

Page #193
(191) ' ghera rAkhI lIdhA; teNe sItAnA putrAne sArA jANIne tene sarva kaLA zIkhavI. pachI te yuddhamAM devone paNa durjaya thayA, ane sarva kaLAmAM nipuNa thayA. krame karIyAvana avasthAmAM AvIne nutana kAma vasaMtanI peThe beu sAthe sa cAra ( pheravuM) karavA lAgyA. tyAre vajarajagha rAjAnI srI lakSamIne peTe thayelI ziculA nAmanI kanyA ane bIjI khatrIsa kanyAne te rAjA e lavaNane paraNAvI dIdhI; pachI akuzane vAste pRthvipura nagaranA rAjA puthunI srI amRtavatInA peTe thayelI kanakamAlikA nAmanI kanyA te rAjAnI pAse vajarajadhe mAgI tyAre pRthu rAjAe kIdhu ke jenA vazanI khakhara nahI tene mArI kanyA kema Apu ? tenu evu bAlavu sAMbhaLIne tene vajarajagha rAjAe kahyu ke tyAre mArI sAme yuddha karavAne ubhA rahe, ema kaDIne tenI sAthe yuddha karavA lAgyA. tenA pakSapAtI je vyAghararatha rAjA tene yuddhamAM khAMdhI lAvyeA. tyAre pRthu rAjAe potAnI sahAyatA karavA sArU pAtAnA mitra patanapatine teNe bAlAvyA. kahyu che ke "ApattinA vakhate mitranu sma raNa yAgIya che." temaja vajarajadhe paNa sevakane meAkalIne potAnA putrane khe lAvyA. tyAre lavaNa ane akuzane pAchA vAracA te paNa te saMgrAmamAM AvyA. khIje divase beu senyA vacce yuddha cAlyu, temAM atimakhaLa zatarUnA sainye vajarajaghanA sainyanA bhaga karyA. tyAre potAnA mAmAnA sainyanA nA za thayo ema oine lavaNAMkaza phreMdhamAM AvyA thakA tira kuza hAthInI peThe zatarUnA sainyanA nAza karavAne dADyA te vakhate jema varaSAkAlanA nadI pra vAhanA vega tIranA vrukSAthI sahana thatA nathI, te pramANe mahAmAkramI te beu bhAionA vega zatathI sahana thayA nahI. sainya sahita pRthurAjAnA bhaMga thayA te vakhate te rAmanA putra tene kahevA lAgyA ke) ame aparajJAta (ta jANulA) vaMzanA chIe. ane tame parijJAta (jANelA) vagnanA chatAM yuddhamAMthI kema nAzI gayA? evAM tyAnAM vacana sAMbhaLIne pRthurAjA bAklyA. tamArA A mAkramathI ame vaza jANyA vaMjarajagha rAjAe akuzane mATe mArI kanyA mAgI, te mArA hitanA arthe che. kemake AvA vara khInne koNa maLanAra hatA ( ema vinaya sahita kheAlIne teja vakhate prathama mAgelI kanakamAlA kanyA teNe akuzane dIdhI. ane kanyAne vara akuza oie evI ira thI 'sarva rAjAnI sAme pRthue vajarajaMghanI sAthe mitratA karI. tyAra * # '

Page #194
ra . * * ka ka - - - = = - = = = = . na = ma = (192) keTalAeka divaza vajAra jaMgha Desa karIne tyAM ja rahyA. koIeka samaye nArada muni Avyo. tene rAjAe sArI rIte Adara satkAra karo, nArada Asana upara beThThA pachI, tene sarva rAjAonI sAme vajana gha kahevA lAge, he nArada A pRthu rAjA potAnI kanyA akuzane denAra che, tethI e amAro sabadhI thayo, tene lavaNAkuzane vaza kahe pitAnA jamAinA vazanI khabara paDethI e khuzI thaze. evuM sAMbhaLIne nArada hasIne kahevA lAgyA ke ene vaza koNa jANato nathI ! muLa purUSa bhagavAna zrI rUSabhadhvajane e vaMza che. enA vazamAM bharatAdika cakravaratI rAjA thayA che. ane hAla paNa rAma ane lakSamaNa je emanA, mAvI che tene koNa nathI oLakhato. e bALako garbhamAM chatAM lokonA apavAdanA bhayathI rAme jAnakIne vanamAM mukI hatI evu nAradanA mukhethI sAMbhaLIne akuza hAsa karIne bolyo te brahmana rAme bhayakara, vanamAM jAnakIne mukI e sArU karayu nahI. apavAda maTADavAnA bIjA ghaNA upAyo hatA. pote vidvAna chatAM A teNe zuM karavuM ? evI rIte anusa le che teTalAmAM lavaNa paNa belI uTha he nArada mA pitA potAnA parivAra tathA lakSmaNa sahita jyAM rahe che, te nagarI - ithI keTalI dura che. te sAMbhaLI nArada bolyo mahA kIrtImAna tArA pitAnI rahevAnI nagarI AIthI, 160 ejana dura che. evI rIte nAradanAM vAkayo sAMbhaLIne (vinaya sahita vajIrajagha rAjAne) tyAM jaIne lavaNa kahevA lAgyo ke je rAma tathA lakSmaNa vagerene jovAnI amArI icchA che. ( tyAre te rAjAe te vacanone mAnya karIne moTA AnaMdathI kanaka mAlAnI sAthe akuzanuM lagna karavuM. pachI vajana gha tathA pRthurAjA sahita tyAMthI prayANa karIne aneka dezonuM ulaghana karatA thakA eka loka nAmanA nagara pratye AvyA. tyAMnA pairyavAna mahA prAkamI tathA abhimAnI kuberakAMta nAmanA rAjAne jItyo. tyAMthI cAlyA la pAka dezamAM eka karNa nAmanA rAjAne jItyo. tyAMthI vijaya rathalane viSe eka bhAvRzita nAmanA rAjAne ja tyo. tyAra pachI gagA utarIne kailAsa parvatanI uttara dizAmAM AvyA. tyAM nadanacArU nAmanA sane jaya- karo. pachI jhala, katala, kAlAMbu, nadinadana, siMhala, zalabha, anala, sula, ane bhutarava, ityAdika rAjAone chatI ne sidhunI, uttara-dizA tarapha AvyA. tyAM Arya anAryadika aneka rAjA ene jItIne temanI sAthe pAchA pharIne te lavaNAMka purapura nagara ane ' : : ::: rAjanA che

Page #195
* * * VanA (193) tye AvyAtene joIne loko kehevA lAgyA ke ahe A varagha dhanya che ke jenI benanA putra AvA bAkI che. pachI terA sahita ghera thayA. tyAM te jagatane pavitra karanArA be bhAIoe jAnakIne namaskAra karyo. tyAre sItAe temanuM mastaka cubana karyu ane premanAM AMsuNI chelavA lAgI ke, "tame rAma tathA lakSamaNanA jevA thAoevo sItAe te mane AzIravAda Apyo. tyAra pachI tye potAnA mAmAvajuraja ghAbate bhAI kahevA lAgyA ke, prathama ayodhyA tarapha javAnu ame puchavAthI tyAM ja vAnuM. tame kabula karayu hatu. mATe amane tyAM javAnI rajA Apo ane lapAka, kAMlAMbu, kutala, zalabha, anala, ane cula. ItyAdika rAjAone sA the cAlavAnI AjJA karo. prayANabherI vagaDAvo. cAre dizAne sence karI A chAdana kare. jeNe amArI mAtAne mukI dIdhI che, tene. prAkama joIe to kharA evuM putranuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne rodana karIne sItA kahevA lAgI he bA Lako, hamaNuM karame karI tamane zI anarthanI irachAM thaI che , jeNe triIleka kaTaka rAvaNane mAra. te tamArA vIra mAvItra devothI. paNa chatAya nahI. te tame zA hisAbamAM tamane jovAnI IchAM ho topaNAthI sukhe tyAM jAo. tame bAlaka che mATe pujya purUSane ThekANe vinaya karavuM. yogya che evu sItAnuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne bane bhAI pharI sItAne kahe che ke mAtA, tane mukIne zatarUpada pAmanArA pitA viSe vinaya che kara ! tyAM jaIne, A me tArA putra chIe, ema kema bolIe. mATe pote jaIne tene lagne na karanArA ane janakane Anada karanArA vacano bolIzu. kemake tene yuddhamAM lAvyAthI beu kula vaMzakAraka che." - - - - ' evI rIte bolIne tathA sItAneratI khUMkIne tyAM moTA Anada ka rI senca sahita rAmanI magarI pratye javA nIkaLyAM. mAragamAM cAlatAM kuhADA ane kodALIoe karI dasa hajAra puruSo jhADane toDI jamIna sara. khI karatA thakA keme karI tyAM jaI senyA sahitaramanI nagarInI cAre di zA gherI lIdhI. evA mahAmAmI beu bhAIo yuddha karavAnA hetuthI ayadhyA nagarInI pAse jaIne rahyA. nagarI bAhAra se ghAsu AvyuM, evuM sAMbhaLIne rAma ane lakSamaNa viramaya ane AnaMdane pAmyo. ' ' . . ! lakSamaNa bolyo rAmanA prAkramarUpa je agnI, temAM Apata ganI pa ma ] } : ravAne koNa AvyA che ! !' '' - - - - - - - -

Page #196
. " " te zarU adhakArane suryano jevAM rAmasugrIvAdika tathA lasmaNane sAthe laIne yuddha karaghA cAlyuM. "AI mAradanA mukhethI sItAnuM va tamAma sAMbhaLIne maTI dharAthI bhamaDala rAjA puMDarIkapuramAM sItAnI pAse Avyo. tene joIne sItA raDatI thakI bolI he bhAI! rame mane mukI dIdhI; te yAda karIne mAre tyA sahana na karanArA tArA bhANejA rAmanI sAthe yuddha karavAne gayA che. mATe rAme utAvaLe thaIne mAre tyAga karo, temaja putra nio vadha na kare to sArA mATe jyAM sudhI "e pitAnA putra che." ema na jaNIne rAme temane mArA nathI teTalAmAM ApaNe tyAM jaIe to sArU. ema kahIne te senyamAM AvyA. tyAre tyoe sItAne namaskAra karo. tene sItA kahe che. he puA tamAro mAmo che ene namaskAka kare. evu sAM. bhaLIne temaNe bhAmaDala rAjAne paNa namaskAra karaze. teNe temanuM mastaka cuMbana karIne temane pitAnAM khoLAmAM besADyA tevAre bhAmaDalaH harakhI thaI kahevA lAgyuM mArI bena prathama vIrapatanI hatI, te A vakhate vIrA mA tA thaI tame vIra putra pote moTA. mAnI che tathApi pitA ane kAkAnI sAthe yuddha karavuM yogya nathI, jenA yuddhamAM mahAla je rAvaNa te. paNa samartha thayo nahIM. temanI sAthe mAtra bhujAtA baLavaDe tame kema yuddhano AraMbha karo. tyAre te kahevA lAgyA ke he mAmA, snehanA poncathI ATalo bhaya baza che. amArI mAtA je tamArI bena, teNe paNa amane kahyuM ke, "tamArA pitAnI sAme koI paNa mAla nathI." te ame jANIe chIe. paNa yuddha mukIne ja lajjA kema upajAvIe. ema tyo bolatA chatAM paraspara sonuM yuddha cAlu thayu. tevAre "sugrIvAdika vidyAdharo emanA senyane mAraze evA hetuthI bhAmaMDala saMgrAmamAM Avyo. eTalAmAM te be kumAro paNa yuddha karavAne uThayA. temanI sAme sugrIvAdika vidyAdhara nizaMka- yuddha karatA chatAM tyAM bhAmaMDalane AvIne puchavA lAgyA ke, A, koNa che? tyAre teNe kahyuM ke, e rAmanA putra che. evu. sAMbhaLIne sItAnI pAse jaI, tene namaskAra karIne tenI sAme bhumI uparakheDA. AI eka ghaDImAM lavaNAkase rAmanA sainyane thANa kAhADI nAMkhyo. vanamAMnA sihanI -paThe te raNamAM jyAM jyAM pharavA lAgyA. tyAM tyAM rathI, sAdI; niSAdI, hAthamAM Ayudho laI rahyA nahI. tyAre potAnuM penyanAza thayu. ema jANIne rAma lakSmaNa yuddhamAM AvyA. tyAM te bALakone joIne. ' ja

Page #197
( paraspara belavA lAgyA.. ' . ' ' A bALaka AvA-tarUNa che. emane joIne mana pAchuM hake che. emanAthI yuddha karavuM nahIM. ane emane AliMgana karavuM evo bhAva thAya che. e rAma lakSmaNa vicAra kare che teTalAmAM te be bhAI (vinaya puka) rAma lakSmaNa mate kahevA lAgyA. AkhA jagane jItanArarAvaNane paNa chatanArA je tame, temanI sAthe vIra yuddhanI zraddhA karanArA ame tamane ghaNuM kALe joyA. he mahA bhAgye, rAvaNanA yuddhamAM tamArI rANazraddhA purNa thaInathI. te ame purI karavAne AvyA chIe. temaja tame amArI irachA purNa karavAnI ame AzA rAkhIe chIe. (evu bhASaNa thayA pachI rAma lakSmaNa ane lavaNakaza emaNe pota potAnA dhanuSyonA taNakAra karyA pachI kRtAMta sArathIe rAmane ratha, ane vajaja gha rAjAe ana galavaNano ratha, e beu sAme karacA. temaja lamaNano sArathI virAdha tathA akuzanA sArathI pRthu, e beue pota potAnA ra sAme kahyA pachI te sArathIe cAra dizA tarapha pharavA lAgyA. temAM besanAra yoddhAo parasparanI upara zasano varasAta karavA lAgyA. lavaNakuza jJAtI sabaMdha jANIne sApekSa, yuddha karavA lAgyA. ane rAma lakSmaNa ajJA karIne nirapekSa yuddha karavA lAgyA. evI rIte nAnA prakAranA A yudhothI yuddha karIne kRtAMta vadanane rAma kahevA lAgI ke zatarUnI sAme ratha laI jA. ATalAmAM zuM kare che? tyAre sArathI bolyo ke e yoddhAe sarva Aga upara bANe mArAthI A ghoDA ghaNA vyAkuLa thaI gayA che, cAbukane paNa mAnatA nathI. zasa tathA astra karI mAra khAdhelA mArA ratha para jara thayA che. A mArI bhujA zataranA bANonA mArathI thara thara kAMpavA lAgI che. tethI cAbuka latAne samartha thatI nathI. evuM sArathInuM bhASaNa sAMbhaLI rAma kahevA lAgyA ke mAruM dhanuSa paNa citrasthitanI peThe zithila thaI gayuM che. A vAva dhanuSa, kArya karavA tatpara thatuM nathI. A muzaLa2na zanidelana viSe akSama thaI gayuM che. hamaNAM ene dhAnya khAMDavAnI lAyakIthaI che. A haLa duSTa gajane akuzanA jevo have te A samaye bhu- 1 pAdavAne- coga che. sarva kALa yakSe karo- rakSaNa thayelAM tathA rAtarane kSaya karanA je A, mArAM zA ane anne tenI AvI avayA kema pachI - (evI rIte jema rasana-lasa barya thai gayAtemanA janakakSanI

Page #198
16) -- - - - ' ? ) sAme yuddha karanArA lakSmaNanAM hathiyAro paNa nakAmAM thayAM. eTalAmAM akaze lakSmaNanA hadayamAM eka bANane prahAra karo. teNe kerI te murzita thaIne rathanI upara paDaze. tyAre virAdhe rathane apaDyA tarapha pheravyo. eTalA sAvadhe thaI.) lakSmaNa bolyo ke huM virAdha, A te navIna zuM kAma karavu? rAmane bhAi ane dezane putra je huM tene e ayogya che. mATe ja ApaNo "zatarU che tyAM jaladI rathane laI jA. A caka vaDe tenuM mAthu kApIza. * (evuM sAMbhaLIne virAdha''e kuzanI pAse ratha lai gayo, tyAre ubho raho ubhA rahe ema bolIne tathA cakane pherAvIne mahA koNe karI lakSmaNe te akuza upara nAkhyuM. tyAre A kuze bIjA aneka zo nAkhyAM temaja lavaNe paNa caka teDavA sArUM ghaNAM hathIyAro nAkhyAMparaMtu te koIne na mAnatAM moTA vegathI AvI akuzane pradakSiNA karIne jema mALamAM pakSI AvI bese, tema te pAchu lakSmaNanAM hAthamAM AvyuM tyAre teNe pharI nekhyuM. te vakhate paNa jema hIMthI potAnI rahevAnI hastizALAmAM Ave tema tene pradakSiNA karIne pharI tenA hAthamAM AvyuM. tyAre rAma tathA lakSmaNa ciMtAtura thaIne vicAra karavA lAgyA ke A bharatakSetrane vize baLadeva vAsava eja be purUSo che, ame nathI eTalAmAM siddhAtha sahita nAradamuni tyAM AvIne citomAM beThelAM rAma lakSmaNane kahevA lAgyo.) je harSanI . kANe A soka kevo? putranA hAthe parAjaya thaelI lokonA vazane prakAzakaranAra thato nathI ke A lavaNAMkuza sItAnA udarathI janmelA che, ane tArA putra che. A yuddhanA miNe karI tane maLavA AvyA che. e zatarUo nathI. tenI nIzAnI che A cake tene mAravAne samartha na thatAM vyartha gayu. e jANI levI..' * * * * * ; f (pachI sItAnA tyAgathI putranI sAthe yuddha thavA sudhI sarva vrAMta tene nAruM kahI sabhaLAvyo te sAMbhaLIne rAma mahA ke karI duHkhi thI ciMka muchIne pAmyotena upara caMdananuM pANI chAMTyA pachI sAvadha thaIne lakSmaNa sahita AMkhomAM AMsu lAvIne putranI vAtsalya karavA sArU lavaNAMkazana pAse * gayo tyAre teoe ramAMthI utarIne rAma lakSmaNanA paga upara mAthAM rALyAM. rAma temane pitAnA khoLAmAM laIne tathA mastake cubana karIne zeka na nahI maTethI raDavA lAgyo. pachI lakSmaNe tene rAmanA kheLAmAMthI : 'lAnAM paLamAM laI mastaka cubana karIne temanuM AliMgana karyuM. tyAre || - - - - - - : - 6 -

Page #199
- - - - - - - - - - - - * - - - - - (197) teoe pitAnI peThe tene namaskAra karo. pachI temane zatarUghane paNa A ligana karyuM tyAre vivAhamAM maLelAnI peThe beu senA rAjAo Anada pAmyA. potAnA putranuM parAkrama, ane temane pitAne samAgama joIne sItA manamAM rAjI thaI thakI vimAnamAM bezIne puMDarIka puramAM gaI. rAma tathA lakSmaNa potAnA jevA parAkramavALA lavaNAMkazane joIne, AnadavAna thayA. pinAnA svAmInA harSathI sarva bhucara ane khecara loko rAjI thayA. bhAmaDalanA kahevAthI vajana gha rAjAe rAma lakSmaNane sevakanI paThe namaskAra karo. tyAre tene rAma kahevA lAgyo, he vajaraja gha rAjA tu paNa mane bhAmaMDalanI paDe che. A putrane te moTA karIne ne amArI pAse laI Avya mATe tuM dhanya che. ema belIne rAma lakSmaNa putre sahita puSpaka vimAnamAM besIne nagarImAM AvyA. tyAre nagaranA loko ucu mAthu karIne tene jovA lAgyA. ane rAmanA putronI stuti karavA lAgyA, evI rIte rAma potAne ghera A vyA. tyAM putra tathA lakSmaNa sahita vimAnamAMthI utarIne meTA harSe karIne rAme utsava karAvyo pachI lakSamaNa, sugrIva, bibhISaNa, hanumAna ane agadAdika eka ThekANe maLIne rAmane vinatI karavA lAgyA. he rAma, tArA sivAya ane A pu zivAya paradezamAM jAnakI moTA duHkhamAM rahI che. je AjJA Apo to tene Aja AMI bolAvI lAvIe. pati ane putro pAse na hovAthI te maraNa pAmaze. te sAMbhaLI rAma (kicIta vicAra karIne) balavAna vighana karanArA khoTA apavAdathI me jA nakIne kema kahADI mukI ? sItA satI che e hu pAka jANuM chuM. ane te paNa pitAne pavitra mAne che. mATe divya (sogana vagere) devAne agara grahaNa karavAne ame beune bhaya nathI. tethI lokonI sAme janakIe tema karavuM, pachI huM tenI sAthe sukhathI grahavAsa karIza, evuM rAmanuM kahevuM sAMbhaLIne lakSmaNa bolyo. Apa bolyA te kharU che. emAM keIthI paNa kAMI kahevAya nahI. pachI nagarInI bahAra moTA maDo teNe karacA. tyAM moTI moTI che Thaka karAvI tenA upara rAjAo, puranA loko, pradhAno, bibhISaNa ane sugrIva pramukha ghaNuM khecara beThA. pachI rAmanI AjJAthI sugrIva pote puDarIkyuramAM | sItAnI pAse gayo, tene namaskAra karIne kahevA lAgyo he jAnakI tamArI na sArU rome mane ahIM mokalyo che mATe A puSpaka vimAnamAM besIne rAma , - - - - - - -

Page #200
: (197) nI pAse cAle tyAre sItA khelI hajI sudhI mane tyAga karIne vratamAM mukI ravAnu du:kha visaracu nathI, evA du:kha devAne kadAra hRdayanA je rAma tenI pAse pharI hu kema cAlu ? evu sItAnu kheAlavu sAMbhaLIne sugrIva na saMskAra karIne kahevA lAge. he daivI, tame dhAyamAna thA nahI. tamArI siddhI sArU puranA loko tathA rAjA vagere sahita rAma khAhAra macaka upara beThA che. / evu tenu kheAlavu sAMbhaLIne zuddhinI icchAvALI te sItA, vimAnamAM bezIne ayeAdhyAmAM AvI. tyAM mahedrAdyAnamAM AvIne vimAnamAMthI utarI tyAre lakSmaNa pAse AvI adikathI pujA karIne rAjA sahita sItAne teNe namaskAra karayA. pachI lakSmaNa sAme khezIne kehevA lAgyA ke 'he devI tame nagarImAM AvIne tene (nagarIne) ane gharane pavitra karo. tyAre sItA kahe ke zuddhi thayA pachI A nagarImAM athavA gharamAM praveza karIza. te zivAya karanAra nahI. evI sItAnI pratijJA sAMbhaLIne te sarva rAjAoe rAmane kahyu ke, 'sItAe AvA javAba dIdho. tyAre tama sItAnIpAse AvIne, (nItI sahita khAle che) 'he sItA' tu rAvaNanA ghera rahIne tenI sAthe upabhega na karacA vize sarva lokonI sAme zuddhi karavAne arthe divya kara. tyAre sItA hazIne khAlI je tamArA zivAya khInne koi paNa vidvAna nathI. kemake, mAhAra| doSa kharAkhara na jANIne mane vanamAM kAhADI mukavArUpa daDa pehelAM karIne pachI parIkSA lA che ke ? tame moTA nipuNa, che tathApi jema tame kahezA tema karavAne huM taiyAra chu. 'kaho to huM ddivya pacaka kakhula karU chuM. ka hA to khuba saLagelI agnImAM hu praveza karU. lekhaDanA cAvala bhakSaNa kar kAMTAmAM pezIne tAlA, tApelA zIzA pI.ane kahe to lAkhanI kharachI jIbhathI upADu, e pAMcamAMthI je tamane game te karavAne kahe. ( eTalAmAM AkAzamAM siddhArtha nAmanA nimittajJa, nArada sahita rUSI ane loko kelAhala zabda karIne kahevA lAgA.) bhAbhA rAghava A sItA nizcaye karI sa ttI, 'satI, mahAsatI che. ene viSe koi vikalpsa karavA yAga nathI, behavu sA~bhaLIne rAma khaye he sarva leAka, tamane- kAMipaNa maryAdA nathI. prathama tame ja doSa rAkhIne sItA duSita karI. ane hamaNAM kahe che ke enAmAM kAMipaNa TAkSa tathI. have pachI pharI khIjIja kAMi pyAlA. prathama-e doSavALI kema thaI hatI? ane hamaNAM A Sa rahita satI kema thai temaja suIthI TAya 1 * 3

Page #201
(19) rAkhavAne tamane lagAre vAra lAganAra nathI, mATe tamene khAtarI AvavA sArUM sItAe dedIpyAmAna agatImAM praveza karavu yAga che, ema kahIne traNase hAtha lAMkhA tathA traNa purUSa ubhA rahe evA eka khADA rAme khAdAkhyA. temAM cadatanAM lAkaDAM khaDakAM, evA samaye vaitADhya 5rvatanI uttara dizA tarapha rahevAvALA harIvikrama rAjAnA eka jayabhuSaNa nAmanA putra hatA. tenI AThame sIe hatI, koiek samaye tenI sI kiramaDala mAmAnA putranI sAthe ramamANa thai. tenI mara paDatAM teNe tene gharamAMthI kAhA DI mukI, ane teja vakhate pAte dikSA lIdhI. tenI te srI kALa karI gayA 5 chI vidyutadaSTarA nAmanI rAkSasI thai, ane te jayabhukhaNa ayodhyAnI khAhA 2 AvIne kAyAtsaga dhyAne rahyA. tene te rAkSasIe ghaNA upadrava karA te vakhate tene kevaLajJAna upanyu. tenA utsAha karavA sArU tyAM IdrArdika devA AvyA. te sItAnu karma joine te devA IMdrane kahevA lAgyA. leAkAnA mithyA pavAda sItA agatImAM praveza kare che. evu sAMbhaLIne sItAnI sahAyatA karavA sArU potAnA senAnIne teNe AjJA karI ane pote te muninA kevaLajJAnanA maheAtsava karayA. eTalAmAM AMi rAmanI AjJAthI te cadananA lAkaDAthI bharelA khADAmAM cAkara leAkeAe agatI saLagAvyA. te jyAre mukha saLage ane tenA teja AMkhAthI jovAya nahI evA jAjvalya thayA tAhAre tene joIne rAma manamAM ciMtana karavA lAgeA ke, ahe? mArU nirdayapaNu- atyaMta pragaTa thayuM. A sItA nakI mahA satI che, ane jarUra A maganImAM pesaro, devanI puThe di vyanI paNa avaLI gatI che mArI sAthe e vanavAzamAM cAlI, tyAM tene rAvaNe haraNa karI. pharI mArA kRtyathI e vanamAM gai. ane A kRtya paNa mArA hA the thAya che evI rIte rAma manamAM vicAra kare che, eTalAmAM sItA aganI nI pAse AvI, ane sarvajJa bhagavAnane namaskAra karIne peAtAnA sarca karI ka hevA lAgI. he leAkapAla sahita loko tame sarva sAMbhaLeA, jo me mArA pati rama vinA khIja koinI abhilASA karI hAya hAya to A RganI mane khALA ane jo tema na hoya to jalanI pade sukhe sparSa'rUpa thA. ema kahIne tavakAra maMtranu smaraNa karIne sItAe te aganImA~ kudako mAro, tene aDakatAMja aganISNAMta thai gaye. ane te khADo pANI zrI bharAIne kuvAnA jevA thai gayA. tenI upara kamalA vasthita lakSamItI paThe potAnA pativratAnA mabhAvathI te jalamAM jemanI tema rahI. te jaLamAM

Page #202
(20) kyAMka huMkAra zabda, kyAMka gulagula, kyAMka bherInA jevo, kyAMka paTa paTa thAya, kyAMka dili dili. sAMbhaLyAmAM Ave, kyAMka khaLa khaLa avAja, A ne kyAMka Avarta. evI rIte thavA lAgyuM. ane te pANI samudranA pANI nA jevu. dekhAvA lAgyuM. samudranI bharatInI paThe kuvAmAMthI pANI vadhIne teNe moTA moTA macaka buDAvavAno Ara bha karo, tenA bhayathI vidyAdharo AkAzamAM uDI gayA. ane bhucara loka. "he mahAsatI sItA amArU rakSaNa kara. evo Akroza karavA lAgyA. tyAre sItA bahAra AvIne te pANIne pitAnA hAthathI pAchu pheravyuM. tenA prabhAvathI te pANI pharI kuvAmAM samAI gayuM. pachI te vApI, utpala, kumuda padama, ane puDarIka, ityAdike karI zo bhavA lAgI sugadhInA lobhathI jenI upara bhamarA gujAra karI rahyA che, ha sAdika pakSio vaDe Anada dAyaka lAge che. moTA moTA che jemAM tara ge maNInIja jene pAyarIo che. ratana pASaNanA jenA kinArA. evI te manoramA vAya thaI. AkAzamAM sItAnA AcaraNanI stuni karIne nAradAdi munio nAcavA lAgyA. A zaskara rAmanI strI keTalI zILavAlI che. zuM enu zIlA evA lokanA zothI AkAza sahita pRthvI bharAI gaI. mAtAne prabhAva joI, lavaNakuza rAjI thaIne hasanA jevA tenI pAse AvyA. jAnakIe temanA mastaka cubana kasyAM, nadInA beu taTo upara ubhelA hasonI paTha sItAnI Asa pAsa te zAbhavA lAgyA, pachI lakSamaNa zatarUghana bhAmaMDala khibhISaNa ane sugrIvAdike AvIne tene namaskAra karayo. rAma 5Na tyAM AvI pazcAtApa pAmI, sItAne kahevA lAgyo. he ravI, svabhAve asatya deSano Aropa karanArA je A puravAzI loka, temanA IdanA anurodha (baLa) thI tane me mukI. tenI tu kSamA kara. meM ghora vanamAM nAkhI paraMtu tyAM potAnA prabhAve karI tu jIvatI rahI te paNa eka divyaja samajavuM. tathApi me te jANyuM nahIM. ityAdika mArA aparAdhanI kSamA karI potAne ghera cAla. ane prathamanI paDe mArI sAme the sukhabhaga bhegava evuM sAMbhaLIne sItA kahevA lAgI he prANanAtha, tamA re doSa nathI. lokone doSa nathI, ane bIjA kAraNono paNa nathI. deza phakta mArA purva karmano che. evAM dukha karanArAM je kamAe karI huM khina thai ne kApavA sArU huM dikSA laU , have mane saMsAramAM rahIne mukha bhegogavavAnI, IrachA nathI. ', ' ' , " , " . * * - ~ I

Page #203
( 201) ( ema kahIne jAnakIe peAtAnA hAthathI mAthA uparanA kezA ukheDI nAkhyA. te jema, jInezvavara iMdrane Ape tema teNe rAmane ApyA. ema jo Ine rAme tatkALa surachA khAi pRthvI upara paDayA. te sAvadha thavAnI Aga maja sItA jayabhuSaNa muninI pAse gai. tyAre te kevaLIe jAnakIne vidhIe karI dikSA daine suprabhA nAmanI sAdhvInA parivAramAM tene bhaLAvI tenI sAthe vIcaratI thakI nIrIcAra vrata pALavA lAgI. ityAcArya zrI hemacaMdra viracite zrI rAma lakSamaNa carItre | 1 ' ! __F{ $ 17 ! : navamo khaMDa samApta.

Page #204
'( :'( : ) atha zrI dasamo khaMDa prAraMbha ' . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - ~ - - :: - janajajana pachI rAmanA aga upara cadananu pANI chAMTyAthI te sAvadha thaIne kahevA lAgyuM ke, te sItA devI kyAM che ? he bhucara, he khecara, tame jo maravA lAyaka na hato. lucitakazA (vALa vanAnI) je mArI miyA te mane batAvo. he vatsa, he lamaNa, bhAto bhAta, dhanuSya, dhanuSya, huM dukhi chatAM A sarva udAsIna beThA. ema kahIne rAme hAthamAM dhanuSya lIdhu. eTalAmAM lakSmaNa AvIne kahe che, he he Arya, A zuM ! A leka tAhArA sevaka che tu nyAyavAna chatAM lokanA bhayathI te sItAno tyAga karo. tema te sItA e paNa svArthane arthe A saMsAranA bhayathI teNe sarve mukI dIdhuM. teNe A paNI sAme kezalucana karIne jaya bhuSaNa muninI pAse dIkSA lIdhI. te mu nIne A vakhate ja kevaLajJAna utpana thayuM che. tenA jJAnana mahotsava ane vazya karAvyuM che. tyAM dikSA dhAraNa karanArI satI mArganI paThe mukti mAga batAvanArI svAminI sItA paNa che. evu tenuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne rAma nA cittane kAMIka zAMtI ethI kahe che mArI strIe te kevaLI muninI pAse dikSA lIdhI. te ghaNuM uttama karyuM. ema kahIne parivAra sahita rAma jayabhuSaNa muni pAse jaIne tathA vadanA karIne dezanA sAMbhaLavA lAgyo. he prabhe, huM AtmAne jANato nathI. mATe bhavya chu ke abhavya chu? te mane kahe. tyAre te kevaLI bolyA - he rAma tu kevaLa bhavya ja che te to rahyuM, paNa Aja janmamAM kevaLajJAnane pAmIne tu mekSane pAmIza tyA kare tene rAma kahevA lAgyo ke, dIkSA lIdhA pachI mokSa maLavAne TI - nathI. ane sarva tyAgethI dikSA levAya che. paNa A lakSmaNano tyAga thavu muzakela che. kevaLI kahe hajI tane baLadeva saMpatI bhogavavI joIe che. te bhogavI sarva saga mukI. dikSA laIne mokSane pAmIza tyAre bibhISaNa namaskAra karIne te munine puche che - kayAM purva karame rAvaNe sItAnuM haraNa karavuM. ane kayAM karame lakSamaNe yuddhamAM tene mAro ! sugrIva bhAmaDala lavaNakuza, ane huM e badhA rAmanA atyaMta bhakta kayA karame thayA? evuM : - - - -

Page #205
1 - .. (23) sAMbhaLIne te bhagavAna munI tene kahe che. dakSiNArdha bhagata kSetramAMnA kSemapura nAmanA nagaramAM eka nayadata nAmane vANIyA hatA. tenI sunadA nAmanI strInA peTe dhanadatta, ane vasudratta - nAmanA be putra thayA. tenA mitra eka yAjJavalakaca nAmanA brAhmaNa * hatA. teja naga2mAM sAgaradatta nAmanA khIjo eka vANI hatA. tene guNadhara nA manA putra hatA. ane, eka guNavatI nAmanI kanyA hatI. te kanyA sAgara-daMte 'nayamrutanA putra dhanatane dIdhI. ane tenI ratnaprabhA nAmanI mAtAe dravyanA lAbhathrI tyAMnA eka zrIkAMDa nAmanA zeThane chAnI rIte dIdhI, e vAtanI yAjJavalacane khakhkhara paDI. teNe jai potAnA mitra dhanadyuta tathA vasudattane kahyuM. vasudatte rAtare jaIne zrIkAMtane mArI nAkhyA. temaja zrIkAMte khaDaga khaDe tene mArI nAkhyA. pachI te beu vidhyATavImAM mRga thayA. ane guNavatI paNa paraNyA vinA marIne tyAMja magI thai. tene mATe tyA laDIne marI gayA. tyAra pachI paraspara vere karI tyAM aneka bhavamAM bhaTakayA. rtv. AMi navruta bhAinA maravAthI du:khI thaine rAtranA pharatA chatAM tene bhukha lAgI. tevAmAM koi sAdhuone teNe joyAM. tenI pAse teNe khAvAnu mAgyuM. tyAre temAnA eka munie tene kahyu ke, sAdhu te vizanA paNa ane pAnAdi rAkhatA nathI, tema chatAM tane rAtanA bhAjana karavAnI kema icchA thai? AvA aMdhakAramAM ana koNu jIve che ! e pramANe tene bA dha karIne tadrupI amRta tenA kAnamAM reDyu kALe karI te marIne 'sAdharma devalAkamAM deva thayA. keTalAeka kALe tyAMthI AvIne eka mahApura nagaramAM senadana nAmanA ` zrAvakanI sI dhAriNInA peTe paMdamaci nAmano putra tha cA. koieka samaye te gheADA uvara caDIne potAnI icchAthI gokula pratye cAlyA tyAM rastAmA bharavAne paDelA khelone' teNe joyA. tyAMnI dayA AnyAthI nIce utarIne temanI pAse AvyA. ane temanA kAnamAM pa caparame chInA namaskArarUpe matra kahyA. te suryA pachI te maMtranA prabhAve karIne teja "nagaramAM chatrachAya nAmanA 'rAjAnI sI zrIdaMtAne peThe madhvaSTa nAmanA pu * thayA. te moTo thai potAnIcchiAthI pharatA chatAM koi eka samaye pilA "belAnA TUMkANA pAse AvyA. purva janma daranI tene atimaNaNa nA na thayuM.'tyAre tyA eka TAsa karAvIne tenI eka bhIMta upara maravA Ta

Page #206
(204:) , kelA vRddha belonAM citra karAvyAM. temanA kAnamAM levakAra maMtra kahevA vALo | , purUSa temanI sAme jinendra sahita kahADayuM. tyAM paherI rAkhIne temane 'ka ihyuM ke, A citrane je yathArthapaNe jese te purUSanI vAta AvIne tame mane kahejo ema kahIne te potAne ghera gayo. " 1 , ' , , , , , | koI eka samaye tyAM cahya. vadana karavA sArU padamarUci nAmano zeTha Avyo. teNe ahaMtane namaskAra karIne bhIta uparanAM citra joyAM tyAre A sarva mArAje che ema te vismaya thathako cho. te joIne rikSakoe te vAta rAjAne jaI kahI. tyAre te vRSabhadevaja tyAM AvyuM. ane tene puchavA. lAgyo ke, A citrono vRtAMta tu zu jANe che ? tyAre teNe kahyuM ke, parve muvelA je o belo temane me navakAra maMtra Apyo che, te jANanArA purU che AMI mArU paNa citra kahAMDyuM che. evuM tenuM bolavuM sAMbhaLIne tene na maskAra karI vRSabhadhvaja kahevA lAgyo ke, je A vraDha bela che, te ha chu. te namaskAra mitranA prabhAvathI rAjaputra thayo. te tarya, yonimAM te kRpAlu thaIne mane navakAra maMtra Apyo, nIkara pharI mane tevI ja yonI maLata. mA ke tu sarvathA mAro gurU, svAmI tathA deva che. A rAja paNa mane tArA pra bhAvathI maLyuM che. mATe tuM le. ane tene upaga bhegava ema bolIne padamarUci sahita vRSabhadhvaja zrAvaka vrata pAlana karI vihAra karavA lAgyA. evI rIte ghaNA kALa gayA pachI kALa karIne IzAna devalokamAM te beu maradhi deva thayA temane padamarUcI tyAMthI AvIne. merUnI pazcAma dizA mAM tArA parvata upara dAva nagaramAM nadIzvara rAjAnI sI kanakamAlI nA peTe. nayanAnada nAmano putra thayo, te ghaNA kALa sudhI rAja karI dikSA laIne mAhedra devalokamAM deva thaze, tyAMthI AvIne purva mahAvideha kSetramAM kSemA nagarInA vipulAvAhana rAjAnI strI padamAvatIne peTe zrIcaMda nAmanA putra thayo, te ghaNA kALa rAja bhegavIne eka samAdhIgupta nAmanA muninI pAse dikSA laI kALa pharI gayA pachI brahmadevalokano iMdra tha kALe karI tyAM che thI AvIne A tuM padama nAmane rAja rAma baLavAna thayo, vRSabhadhvajano jIva A sugrIva thayela. zrIkAMtane jIva bhava bramaNa kerIne mRNAlakaMda prastanamAM vajarajabura nAmanA rAjanI zrI hemavatInA peTe bhu nAmano putra . vasudattane jIva bhamatAM pharIne raju rAjAnA upadhyAya vijayanI sI ratnacuDAnA peTe zrIbhuti nAmano putra thaze. te guNavatI . . . = = = = =

Page #207
(205 ) I 4 paNa bhavabhamaNa karIne zrIbhutInI srI zAsvatInA peTe vegavatI nAmanI katyA thaI. te cAvana avasthAmAM AvyAthI koi eka samaye janAe karIne vaMdanA karavA yoga eka pratimAstha sudarazana nAmanA sAdhune joine tenI ma zkarI karatI kheAlI ke, AhA A sAdhu Aja najare paDayA. prathama te strI AnI sAthe krIDA karatA hatA te srI eNe khIje ThekANe mAkalI dIdhI. evAne loko kema vata kare che ? evu sAMbhaLIne tenI uparathI lokonA bhAva gayA. pachI tenA upara doSAropa karIne lokoe tevu sAdhupaNu, nAza karavAnA Ara bha karo, tyAre te muni kahevA lAgyA ke, jyAM lagaNa mAre kalaka gayA nathI tyAM lagaNu huM pAraNuM karanAra narthI, evA teNe niyama karacA. pachI devatAnA kAme karI vegavatInA mukha upara seAjA cahuDyA tyAre - sAdhunA tiraskAra karayA ema jANIne tenA pitAe tenA ghaNA apamAna karacA pachI te rAge karI tathA pitAnA bhayathI sudarazana muninI sAme lAkonA dekhatAM moTA avAje kheAlavA lAgI ke, tuM sarvathA niraDhASa che. me tA 2aa upara khoTA Aropa karaca huM kSamAnidhI, mArA aparAdhanI kSamA karo. evu sAMbhaLIne lokoe pharI te muninI pukhta karI. te vizathI te vegavatI roga rahita thaI thakI zrAvIkA thaI. te mahArUpavatI hatI tethI zaMbhu rAjA e tenI mAgaNI karI tyAre tenA pitA zrIbhutI kahevA lAgyA ke, mithyAdRSTi purUSane hu mArI kanyA denAra nathI pachI zatrue zrIbhutine mArIne khaLe karI tenI kanyAne upabhAga lIdheA. tyAre teNe tene zrApa dIdhA ke, janmAMtare tArA vadhane kharce huM utpana thaiza. zatrue tene suyA pachI teNe harikAMtA nAmanI sAdhavInI pAse dikSA lIdhI. pachI kALe karI marIne brahma devalokamAM gai. tyAMthI AvIne zaMbhunA jIva rAvaNanA mRtyune mATe purvati dAnanA khaLathI janakanI kanyA A sItA thai. purva bhavamAM sudarazana muti upara aNe mithyAdASa rAkhyA hatA. tethI AMi enI upara lokoe muke lA DhAkharUpa mithyA kalaka lAgyA, zatrunA jIva paNa bhavamAM pharIne kuzadhvaja brAhmaNanI srI sAvitrInA peTe JabhAsa nAmano putra thayA. koieka samaye vijayasena muninI pAse dikSA laIne te uttama tapa karavA lAgyA, koI eka vakhate sakhetasIkharanI yAtrA karavA sArU jatA vidyAdharAnA svAmI kanakaprabha, teneidranA jevo zrImAna joine "mA tape karI AvA sapatImAna hu thairA ' evA nidAna karayeA, pachI maraNa pAmIne trIjA devalAkamAM te deva thayA. tyAM

Page #208
( 6 ) thI AvIne kanakaprabhanI barAbara samradhInA nidAnathI te tAro bhAI rAvaNa thaze. dhanadata vasudatane mitra yAjJavalakya brAhmaNu ghaNu kALa bhava pharIne tu bibhISaNa thaze. "te zrIbhuti kAla karI svargamAM jaI. tyAMthI AvIne sumatiSTa nagaramAM panarvasu nAmane vidyAdhara thayo. koI eka samaye teNe kAme karI pIDita thaIne puDarIkavijaya nAmanA nagaramAM tribhuvanAnA cakInI anagasudarI nAmanI kanyAnuM haraNa karyuM. tenA zudhane te cakrIe mokalelA vidyAdharonI sAme yuddha karato chatAM te anagasudarI vimAnamAMthI nIkaLIne eka nika jamAM (jyAM jhADI ghaNI hoya te ThekANe) paDI. te maLavAne punarvasu niyANa bAMdhIne dIkSA laI svargamAM gayo. tyAMthI AvIne A lakSmaNa thaze. ane te anagasuMdarIe vanamAM rahIne uttama prakArane tapa karo. koI eka samaye tene ajagara gaLI gaye. te samAdhimAM maraNa pAmyA pachI trIjA devalokamAM devI thaI. tyAMthI AvIne A lakSmaNanI strI vizalyA thaI. guNavatIne bhAI je guNadhara te bhavamAM pharIne kuDalamaDita rAjaputra thayo. te zrAvakapaNa pALIne muvA pachI sItAne bhAi A bhAmaDaLa thayo. kAlidI nagarImAM rAmadeva nAmanA brAhmaNanI sI zyAmalAne peTe vasunada ane sunadana nAmanA be putro thayA. koI eka samaye tene ghera mAsanA upavAsa karanArA muni pAraNa karavA sArU AvyA. tene bhakitae karI teNe bhojana karAvyuM tethI muvA pachI dAna dharma karI uttara karUne viSe te yugmI (joDalA) thayA kala karI gayA pachI sAdharmi devalokamAM deva thayA. tyAMthI AvIne kAlidI nagarImAM rativa - dana rAjAnI strI sudarzanAnA paise priyaMkara zubhakara e nAmanA be putra thayA. tyAM gharaga kALa rAjya karIne dIkSA laI maraNa pAmyA pachI eka devalokamAM deva thayA. tyAMthI AvIne A lavaNAMkuza thayA. temanI purva janmanI mAtA sudanA ghaNA kALa bhava pharIne rAmanA putrane vidyA zIkhavanAra A siddhArtha thayo. evAM muninAM vacana sAMbhaLIne ghaNA loko savaeNgane pAmyA te vakhate rAmanA senAnI kRtAMtavadane te sAdhunI pAse dIkSA lIdhI. tyAre rAma uDI ja yajuthaNane namaskAra karIne sItAnI pAse jaI manamAM ciMtana karavA lAgyo. A kamaLa phulonA jevI komaLa agavALI rAjaputrI mArI priyA sItA . zItoSNakaLaza kema sahana karaze.! A saMyama rUpI bhAra daye karI upADavAne che ~ ~- ~ ~~- -~ ~ * - - - -

Page #209
( 200 ) mahA kaThaNa chatAM tene A kema upADI sakaze? athavA jenA zIlanA nAza karavAne rAvaNa paNa samartha thayA nahI, te A sayama rUpa pratijJA pALavAne jarUra samartha thaze. evA vicAra karIne rAme gadagada kaMTha thaIne sItAnI vadanA karI. temaja lakSmaNa vagere khIjA rAjAoe paNavadanA karI. pachI parivAra sahita rAma pAchA apeAdhyAmAM AvyA. AMi sItA ane kRtAMtavadana e beu jaNa uttama tapa karavA lAgyA. temAM kRtAMtavadana ghaNA divaza tapa karIne brahma devalAkamAM gayA. ane sItA sATha varSa sudhI aneka prakAranA tapa karIne chevaTa khAvIza divaza pAMdaDAM ane vAcutu bhakSaNa karIne muvA pachI tenA jIva acyuta devalAkanA Idra thayeA. 2 vaitADhaya parvata upara kAMcanapura nAmanA nagaramAM eka vyakatakaratha tAmanA vidyAdhara rAjA thayA. tenI kanyA madAkinI ane caMdramukhInA svacavaramAM putrA sahita rAma tathA lakSmaNAdika rAjAne teNe khAlAvyA. te sarva tyAM jai kheDA chatAM madAkinyAe potAnI icchAthI anagalavaNanA gaLAmAM varamALa ghAlI. ane cadramukhIe akuzanA gaLAmAM ghAlI. te joIne lakSmaNanA aDIze putrA zrIdharAdika phedhamAM AvIne cA. temanA abhiprAya jANIne temane lavaNAMkuza kahevA lAgyAH----AmanI sAthe ke yuddha karaze? e bhAio hAvAthI mAravA yeAgya nathI. jema rAma ane lakSmaNamAM bheda nathI, temaja temanA putrAmAM bheda na hovA joie. evI rIte potAnA krutanA sukhathI lavAMkuze temane kahevarAvyu. te sAMbhaLI lAyamAna thaIne potAnA khATAM karmanI nidyA karavA lAgyA. ane tenA yAge teja vakhate savegane pAmyA. tyAre pitAnI AjJA lai mahAkhI nAmanA muninI pAse jainedIkSA lIdhI, pachI lavaNAMkuza vihAra karatA thakA lakSmaNa ane rAma sahita pharI ayAkhyAmAM AvyA. . koieka samaye bhAmaDaLa potAnA nagaranA mahelanA cabutarA upara bezIne matamAM ciMtana karavA lAgyA ke, A sarva pRthavI potAne svAdhIna karIne, akuti AjJAe karI eka chatrI karIne ane ate dIkSA laIne mArA ma nAratha purNa karIza. evA vicAramAM beThA che eTalAmAM ArcItI AkAzamAMthI tenA upara vIjaLI paDI tethI te marIne uttarakurU kSetramAM yugalI paNaeN thayA. AMi hanumAna koieka vakhate caitra mAsamAM caityavaMdana karavA sArU merUparvata upara jaine pAcho AvatAM surya AthamI gayA. tene joIne kahevA

Page #210
ka *.. - - - - - - lAgyuM ke, jevI rIte e AthamI ga temaja pharI ugaze. e draSTAMte sarva padAthone udaya ane asta che. mATe koI vastu sthira nathI tethI ene dhikkAra che, evo vicAra karI potAnA nagaramAM Avyo. pachI potAnA putrane rAjya upara besArI ane pote eka. dharmaratnAcAryanI pAse jaI dIkSA lIdhI, tenI pAchaLa tenI sAtaso pacAsa strIoe paNa eka lakSmIvatI nAmanI AryAnI pAse dIkSA lIdhI. tyAra pachI te zrIzala, hanumAna prathamathI ja dhyAna, rUpa agnithI sarva karmane bALIne rIlezI pAmI athavA (mokSa) padane pAmyuM. , hanumAne dIkSA lIdhI te sAMbhaLIne rAma manamAM vicAra karavA lAgyo ke, A jagatanA nAnA prakAranA bhoga sukha mukIne hanumAne duHkhakAraka dIkSA - kema lIdhI evI rAmanI ciMtA sadharma devalokanA I avadhi jJanathI jA NIne te potAnI sabhAmAM Avyo. ane kahevA lAgyo ke, ahe! karmanI gati viSama che. A rAma caramazarIrI chatAM te dharamane, pote haze che. ane A viSaya janitra sukhonI prasasA kare che. paNa enuM kAraNa A che ke, rAma lakSmaNa vacce paraspara prIti vadhAre hovAthI te bhava sukhanuM kAraNa che te sAMbhaLIne tyAMthI kAtuke karI be deva temanA snehanI parIkSA karavA sArU acodhyAmAM AvyA, teoe ataHpuramAM sarva rAjasIo karUNArasvare karI kheda kare che evI rIte mAyA vaDe lakSmaNane batAvyuM. hA rAma, hA rAma! hA padamanayana, hA! padamabaMdhu! he jagatane bhaya dekhADanArA, tane A avasara vinA mRtyu kema Avyo. ema. raDatI thakI chAtI kuTI rahI che, mAthAnA keza jenA chuTI-paDyA che. evI avasthAmAM potAnI strIone joIne khinna thaI lakSmaNa kahevA lAgyo ke, jIvitane paNa vita, je mAro bhAI rAma te zu muvo ke! arere!! duSTa yame A zu kahyu! ema bolato chatAM te lakSmaNane vANI sahita jIva nIkaLI gayo. kahyuM che ke, "kanA vipAka dura ti kama che." lakSmaNa sihAsana upara sonAnA tha bhane TekIne beTho tyAre Akho phATIne citranA jevI kriyA vinAnI thaI gaI. ema je Ina lakSmaNa muve ema jANI te devatAo ati ciMtAtura thaIne paraspara belavA lA gyA. A ApaNe zuM karazu? AkhA vizvane AdhAra je A puruSa tene A che paNa mAro ke zu? evI rIte potAnI niMdA karIne te potAnA loka pra{ gayA. lakSyAMga muvi ema, jANIne tyAM aMta.puranI strIo AvI. = - = 1 - w - - - - - - ww - - - -

Page #211
(2009) parivAra sahita raDavA lAgI. te sAMbhaLIne tyAM rAma AvIne kahevA lAgyo ke, A amagalane kevo AraMbha karAyo che ? A hu paNa jIvato chuM, ane A mAro bhAI paNa jIvatoja che. koI vyAdhI ene pIDA kare che tene du 2 karanArA ghaNA auSade che. ema kahIne teNe virA ane jyotiSIone bolAvyA, temanA hAthe ghaNA matra tathA taMtra vagare karAvyA paraMtu te sarva vyartha gayA, ema jANIne rAma murachAne pAmyo, pharI sAvadha thaIne meTA, vilApa karavA lAgyo. temaja bibhISaNa, sugrIva, ane zatarUghanAdi Akho mAM pANI ANune hA ! ame badhA kharAba thayA ! ema kahIne raDavA lAgyA. kezalyAdika mAtAo ane strIo AMkhomAM AMsu ANIne karUNA svara vaDe raDavA lAgI. ane vAraMvAra arachA khAIne jamIna upara paDavA lAgI, nagaramAM dareka rastAmAM gharomAM tathA dareka bajAramAM jyAM tyAM hAhAkAra thaI rahyA te vakhate lavaNAMkuza, rAmane naskAra karIne kahevA lAgyA ke, he rAma, A lakSamaNano mRtyu joIne Aja ame saMsArathI DarI gayA. kema ke sarvane akasmAta mRtyu Ave che. te mATe sarva lokoe prathamathI ja paraloka nA sAdhana viSe tatpara rahevuM tethI have amane dikSA levAnI AjJA A5 A lakSmaNa muvelA gharamAM have pachI amane rahevA yogya nathI, ema ka hI rAmane namaskAra karIne eka agrata ghoSa nAmamA muninI pAse temaNe jaI dikSA lIdhI. pachI te keme karIne mokSa pAmyA. pachI rAma bhAinA duHkhathI ane putronA viyogathI vAra vAra murachA pAmIne A pramANe bolavA lAgyo - he bhAI me tAro kAI apamAna ka cAthI A akasmAta te mana dhAraNa karavuM che ke tu AvI rIte thayo. pue mane mukI dIdho. kahyuM che ke purUzamAM zekaDo chidro joIne bhuto mA veza kare che." evI rIte unmatanI 5 belanAro je rAma te joIne bi bhISaNadika pAse AvIne gada gada vANIthI bolavA lAgyA. he prabhe, tu dhIra purUSomAM dhIra che ? vIremAM vIra che, tema chatAM A lAkAraka artha cine. agIkAra kema kare che? A samaye to loka prasiddha agasaskAra sahita lakSmaNane audharvahika kartavya che, te sAMbhaLIne rAma ke dhamAM AvIne bo. mAro bhAI jIvato che he duSTa A tame zu bolo che, badhu sahita tamArU ja agnImAM dAhapurvaka mRtyakArya karo. mAro bhAI to moTA AyuSyanA - che ema jhIne badhurI badhu! jaladI bola! jaladI bola ! he - - : - E

Page #212
(10) - -- *- - ~* - - ~ - - * - ~ - - - - - - - - * :: vatsa lakSmaNa ! AI durjana praveza che. mATe zA sArU mane ghaNuM dukha de che. athavA A alonI sAme tene kepa karavuM yogya nathI. ema kahI la ii kSmaNane upADI khAMkhA upara laIne bIje ThekANe gayo. tene snAna karavAnA gharamAM laI jaIne tyAM lakSmaNane snAna karAvyuM. tenA zarIrane caMdanAdike karI lepana karavuM. kadAcita utama ane pAtramAM bharIne pote tenI AgaLa AvI rAkhyAM. pharI tene potAnA kheLAmAM laIne tenuM mastaka cuMbana karavA lAgyo. kyAreka palaga upara suvarAvIne ehaDAvI muke, kyAreka pote tenI sAme bolIne pote ja potAne uttara vALe. kyAreka pite cAkara thaIne tenA paga mazaLa ityAdika nAnA prakAranI ceSTA snehe karI rAma karavA lAge. bIjAM sarva kAma bhulI gayo. evI rIte cha mahInA nIkaLI gayA. tyAre mane unmata thaelo joIne IdrajItanI ane sudanA putra tathA bIjA zarU tene mAravA sArU AvyA. te jema parvatanI guphAmAM siha sute chatAM tene pAradhI gherI le , tema tenA sence jemAM unmata rAma zekamAM beThelo che e ayodhyA nagarIne gherI lIdhI. rAme paNa lakSamaNane khoLAmAM laIne akAle sa vartameghanI pa vanarAvarta dhanuSyano TahukAra karo. te vakhate AsananA kapathI mahedra devalokathI devo sahita jaTAyu purvabhavanA mitra bhAvathI rAmanI pAse AvyA. tyAre tene joIne IdrajItanA putra kahevA lAgyA ke, hajI sudhI ! rAmanA pakSamAM deva che, ane AgaLa amane mAranAra bibhISaNa che, tethI bhaya ane lAjanA mAsyA savegane pAmyA, pachI atIga muninI pAse ja Ine tyoe dikSA lIdhI. pachI rAmane bodha karavA sArU jaTAyue eka sukekelAM jhADane vAra vAra pANI reDayuM. tathA paththara upara zukeluM khAtara nAkhIne tenI upara kamalanAM bIja vAvyAM, muvelA belane nAgara mAM joDIne akAle dhAnya pakhavA lAgyo. ghANImAM retI nAMkhIne temAMthI tela nIkaLavA sAru tene pIlavA lAgyo. ityAdika teNe ghaNA ulaTA kAryo rAmanI sAme karacAM. te joIne tene rAma kahevA lAgyo ke, A sukA jhADane phogaTa zA sArU pANI reDe che? phaLa to dura rahyAM, paNa muzaLane koI ThekANe phulo Ave che ke ? ththara upara kamaLa ropavAthI zu te ugaze ke? jala vinAnA ThekANe muvelA thI bIja pakhAya che ? temaja vadhumAM tela nIkaLavAno kAMI paNa sa bhava na - tAM te vyartha zA sArU pIle che? he mukha, tane upAyanI khabara nathI. mA che ke A tArI sarva mehenata vyartha che, tyAre jaTAyuM hazIne be. evI tane 5 " * ~ - ~- - -- - - ~ ~ ~ ka - ~- - ~ ~- - - - na - ~ ~ - - - -

Page #213
(11) A khakhara ! chatAM he prabho, A ajJAnanA cinharUpa muDadAne khabA upara laine zA sArU kare che? evu tenu kheAlavu sAMbhaLI lakSmaNane" ligame karIne pharI kahevA lAgyAM, A zu tu amagala khele che? tu mArI sAmethI dura aa. evI rIte jaTAyunI 'sAthe rAma kheAlatA chatAM avadhI jJAnI kRtAMtavaMdana deva rAmane bedha karavA sArU tyAM AvyA. te pAtAnA khakhA upara strInu muDaduM laine rAmanI sAme pharavA lAgyA. te joine tene rAma kahevA lAgyA ke, tu koi gAMDo che ke ? A muvelI strI khakhA upara upADIne zA sArU phare che ? kRtAMta khAlyA tu zuM amagala khAle che? A mArI prANamiya sI che. te pote khA muDadAne kema ucakayu che, mArA khakhA uparanI' sIne tu muvelI jANatA chatAM potAnA khakhA uparanA muDadrAne zA sArUM jANatA nathI ? evI rIte teNe khatAvelA hetuthI rAma sAvadha thaIne manamAM citana karavA lAgyA ke, A mArA bhAi khacIta jIvatA nathI tyAre te beu deva rAmane kahevA lAgyA ke, ame dhRtAMtavadana tathA jaTAyu e beu purva bhavanA tArA sevako chIe. ema kahIne potAne ThekANe gayA. tevAja rAme potAnA bhAinu mRtakArya karce, pachI pete dikSA levAnI icchA karIne zatarUMghanane rAjya grahaNa karavAnI AjJA karI tyAre teNe kahyu ke, hu paNa tamArA caraNAnI pAse rahIza, ema kahI bhavathI uparAma thaIne zataone rAja mukI dIdhu pachI lavaNanA putra anaga devane rAme rAja upara besADayA, peAte cothA purUSArtha (meAkSa) ne mATe arhadAsa nAmanA zrAvake kahelA munisuvrata svA mInA vazamAM thayelA suvrata nAmanA mahAmuninI pAse gayA. tyAM zatarUghana sugrIva, bibhISaNa, virAdha, vagere khIjA keTalAeka rAjA sahita rAme dI kSA lIdhI, evI rIte rAmacaMdra nIkaLyA pachI pAtAnA vaibhavAnA tyAga karI ne sALa hajAra rAjA tenI pAchaLa nIkaLyA. temaja sADatrIsa hajAra ataHpuratI strIo dIkSA laIne zrImatI sAdhavInI pAse rahI, pachI sATha varSa sudhI gurUnI pAse rahI aneka abhigraha viSe tatpara thai, purvAMga suta bhAvita thaine te rAjarU aneka tapAcaraNa karavA lAgyA pachI vihAra karavA sArU gurUnI AjJA laine ekAekI rAma vanamAM gayA. tyAM dhyAna karavA e Tho chatAM rAmane rAtanA avadhi jJAna utpana thayu. tyAre cAda leAka hAthamAM che ema jovA lAgyo. ane kahevA lAgo ke, te davA thakI huM kharAba thayA. kemake lakSmaNa narakamAM gayA. pachI rAma manamAM citana karIne huM purva ja

Page #214
( 212 ) { : mamAM dhanAta hatA ane lakSmaNa vasudata hatA, te bhavAmAM te kRtakRtya thaine ma. suvAthI A janmamAM vasudatanA jIva lakSamaNa thaye temAM bALapaNAmAM A nA sesa varSa vyartha gayAM. mAMDalIkapaNAmAM traNase varSe gayAM, digavijaya karavAmAM cALIza gayAM, agIyAra hunnara pAMcA, ane sATha varabA rAjya karavAM gayAM. e pramANe mAra- hAra varasa vItI gayAM, te mATe te aviratanu ayuba vyartha thayu. emAM devonA dASa nathI, paNa e purva karmanA vipAka che evA vicAra karIne peAtAnA kamAne kApavAne adhika mehenata karatA thakA rA ma samAdhImAM pezI gayeA, pachI; cha divaza upavAsa karIne pAraNu karavA sArUM sthAnaHsthA nagaramAM gayo, te vakhate jema cadra pRthvI upara Ave evI rI te nagaranA loko rAmane joine tenI sAme gayA, tyAnI strI pAte pe tAnA gharanA daravAjamAM tene bhikSA devA sArUM nAnA prakAranA bhojanAe karI bharelA pAtra laIne rAjI thai, te lokenA harSathI AkhA gAmamAM meATI bhIDa thavA lAgI, hAthIe thAMbhalA ukheDI nAMkhyA. gheADA UMcA kAna karIne ubhA rahyA, tyAMtA loko dharmavALA na hovAthI tyAnA AhAra na letAM rAma tyAMnA rAjAne ghera gayA, tyAre te pratinadI rAjAe tene DhASa rahita bhIkSA dIdhI. rAme vidhIe karI bhAjana karacu tyAre devoe vasudhArAkrika pa ca dhArAnI draSTI karI, pachI rAma pharI vanamAM ALye, pharI rAjyanA kSeAbha ta thAya ane evI. ga na thAya evI buddhithI teNe nigraha karo ke, vanamAMja bhikSAnA vakhate bhAjana maLyu teja pAraNu karavu, nIkara emaja rahevu. pachI potAnA zarIramAM nirapekSa thaine te samAdhImAM bezI gayA. A phAi, eka divaze pratinaH rAjA akrIDA karavA sArU dhADA upara be zIne nagarathI khAhAra nIkaLyA. te dhADo tenA hAthamA na rahIne rAjAne te vanamAM lAvIne eka tadanapuNyakhya sarova2mAMnA cIkhalamAM jai paDayA. tenI pAchaLa tenu sainya paNa tyAM AvIne te dheADAne cIkhalamAMthI kANADIne tyAMja DerAmAM bAMdhyA. rAjAe zvAna karIne parivAra sahita tyAM bhAjana ka+ karayA. te vakhate rAma, dhyAna mukIne pAraNu karavAnI icchAthI tyAM AvyA, tene joIne rAjA uDayA, ane pAchaLa cAkhu rahelu je ana pAtAdika te ga jAe rAmane ApyuM. tyAM rAme pAraNu kasyA pachI AkAzamAMthI ratnanAnI varasAta thai. pachI te rAmanI dezanA sAMbhaLIne pratima dhArdika narva dvAdaz vrata dhArI zrAvako thayA, te divathI vanadevatAe karI pukhta thakA rAma teja-a -:

Page #215
raNyamAM ghaNuM dahADo rahyo. pachI saMsArane taNasalAnI peThe samacharAma eka mahIne. mahIne. traNa mahIne, tathA cAra mahIne pAraNuM karavA lAgyo. kyA reka payaMka upara besIne dhyAna kare, ne kyAreka ucA hAtha karI rahe, kyAreka aMguThA upara ane kyAreka pArve bhAge e prakAre nAnA prakAranA Asano karIne rAme ati kaThiNa tapa kara. te koeka samaye phirato kirate lakSma che vidhAdharonI sAme upADelI koTIzIlA nAmanI zilAnI pAse Avyo. te upara besIne pazreNinuM AcaraNa karavuM. rAtanA kAusagapaNe rahIne zu kaladhyAna karavA lAgyo, te vakhate sIteDhe te avadhI jJAna vaDe jANI lIdhu tethI A rAma sasArI thaze to pharI enI sAthe huM rahIza. mATe anukula upasarga vaDe ane je huM upadrava karU te A mAre suhadaya deva thAya. evuM citana karIne, sItedra rAmanI pAse Avyo. teNe eka vasata rUtue karI bhAyamAna evuM ughAna tyAM kahyuM. temAM kokilA zabdo karavA lAgI. ma layAnila nAma pavana cAlavA lAgyo. phulonI sugadhIthI hasthIta bhamarAo gujArava karavA lAgyA. Ajha, caMpaka, kikila, pATala, ane bakulAdika vRkSa ne kAmanA navIna astrArUpa phulo lAgyo temAM sAteka sItAnuM rUpa laIne na temaja potAnI sAthe bIjI sIo utpanna karIne rAmane te kahevA lAgI. | he priya je sItA te hu pote AI AvI chuM. te vakhate tene anukta mu kIne me dikSA lIdhA pachI mane pazcAtApa thayo, ane A vidyAdharI kumArI oe paNa mArI prArthanA karI ke he sItA. tAro pati je rAma, te ama ne pati karI Apo eTalI amArI upara kRpA kara. ane tuM paNa dikSA mukIne rAmanI sI thA. te mATe he rAma, A vidyAdharI strIone agIkAra karo ane huM paNa tArI sAthe ramamANa thaiza. evI rIte te sItedra bele che. eTalAmAM te khecara strIo kAmane utpana karanArU gAyana karavA lAgI. te paNa te sItedranA vacanathI, temaja te gAyanathI, tathA to vasatathI rAma lagAre dhyAnathI Dagyo nahI. pachI mAghanA zukala pakSanI dvAdazInI rAtra nA cethA prahare rAmane kevaLajJAna thayuM, tyAre tenA kevaLa jJAnane mahatsava sItedra sahita devoe karayo. te vakhata divya kamala upara beThelA tathA di cAmara vaDe vichata, divya dhAraNa karanArA rAmarthIe tyAM dharma zanA I didhI. te dezamAM sIte kSamApanA karI namaskAra karIne lakSmaNa ane rA che vaNanI gatI puchI. tyAre tene rAma suni kahevA lAgyA. A vakhate cothA

Page #216
- - - - - - 4) marImAM buddha sahita rAvaNa ahaMkSmaNa che. kahyuM che ke, "daha dhArIne ImadhIba che. - ' ' ', " ' = 3 4 - 4 t" "te nara bhegane"rIvaNa ane lakSmaNa purva mahotrane jaNajevI che ' viyavatI emanI nagarImAM sunaMdanI strI rohiNanA jIvadAsa ane suMdara zana nAmanA thaze. te niratara nI gharmane pALazo tyAMthI marIme sadharma devalokamAM rava thaze. tyAMthI AvIne vijaya maMgarImAM tyAM pharI brA "thaze. tyAMthI buvA pachI devalokamAM jaze. tyAMthI AvI vijayApurImAM | dura ronI strI zrI lakSmIna paTe ayakAMta tathA ayaprabha enAmanA purNa thaze te rbhavamAM 'jinabhASIta saMyamapAlana karIne mulAdhUchI lAMtaka valokamAM deva thaze. te vakhate tu ayyata devalokathI nIkaLIne A bharata kSetramAM saMI rasmamata nAmano cakradhara rathiIza. tyAMthI te beu evI 'ne Iyu ane gharethamonA tArA putra thaze pachItu dikSA laIne bali kiza devalokamAM jaIza. ane rAvaNanochavaje chIdrAMcudha te traNa bha bhamIne tIrtha kera gautrakama utpana karaze. ane tenA cha tIraMthanA thaze core dosthI AvIne teno gaNadhararthaiza5chI huM ane te zrAkSa prajeza, ane tAro putra meghUratha je lakSmaNanI chavI-tesubhagati dhAma ryAra pachI te puSkara dvIpamAM citra nagIne"viSe cakavarata zA | " thaze sanI "bhegavarna dikSA lIdhA pachI kameka sarave kara thaIne paNa che e paze | * * * * : , . evAM rAma kevaLInAM vacana sAMbhaLIne puna haMthI kyAM lakSamaNa paNa narakamAM duHkhI paDa hatuM tyAM sItedra gaAtyAM zabuke ane rAvaNe "gnipAdakatAM 3pa karIne lakSmaNanI sAthe thuddha karatA sItedre dIThA,"yAre te tyAni paramAradhika lokoe temane kahyuM ke, A pramANe yuddha karanArA je te che ke tema karI dina"thArya mATe teno upAye karavo joIe ema kahIne te "ane agatAkamAM nAkhyAM, temAM jayAre tyo baLavA lALo. tyAre mATe thapukAra karavA lAgyA pachI temane sthAthI kohaDIne tApelaiM telanA kuDamAM nAkhya; temanI zarIre gaLI gayA pachI tapela niLIAupara nAkhyA ''tyAM tartI zabdakarI chuTavA lAgyA, chAdika khAine rIte te A surene kahevA lAge ke tame emane jANatA nathI. e zreSTha purUche tame AIthI dura thAo. ane emane mukI ': vI rIte dhamakAvIne za- ) - t 1 - , 1 + + e + + -- ma - - = -------

Page #217
- - - - - buka. ane rAvaNane te sIte kahevA lAgo purva karma karavAthI A narakamAM tame AvyA, tathApi te vara muktA nathI ke ema kahIne temane bodha - vA sArU rAma"munie kahelo vrataifsa rAvaNu ane lakSmaNane teNe kahyo. te sAMbhaLIne tyo kahevA lAgayA ke, he kapAnidhI te ghaNu sArU karayu. tArA upadezathI amane duHkhenI vismRti thaI pUrva janmArjIta karma karI, ghaNA divaza narakAsa thayo te duHkha koNa dura karanAra che ? evAM temanAM vAkayo sAMbhaLIne sItedrane karUNAAvyAthI kahe che-A rakaMthI tamane huM devaloka mAM laI jaIza. ema kahIne te traNene hAthamAM pakaDyA. tyAre pArAnI paThe hAtha mAMthI te nIce paDI gayA, tyAre pharI hAthethI upADyA, pharI paDyA e pramANe traNa cAra vakhata thayA pachI tyAM sItedrane kahevA lAgyA ke tArA upADavA thI amane ghaNuM duHkha thAya che, mATe amane AMIja mukIne tu tArA svaSmAM ja, evuM temanuM bAvavuM sAMbhaLIne temane tyAM ja mukIne tathA rAmane namaskAra karIne tIrtha yAtrA karatA karate te nadIva, dIpamAM gayo jatAM deva kurU pradezamAM bhAmaDala rAjAne jIva joIne mathathanA sneha vaDe tene uttama baMdha karato thako sAteka devaloka pratye gayo rAmane kevaLajJAna utpana tha yA pachI pacIsa varSa pUthvI upara vihAra karI bhAvika lokone bodha karI ta . thA pacAsa hajAra varSa AyuSane ulaghana karIne silISI vidhIthI rAmacaMdra , rAjaSa sukhAnada sArasvata pratye prApta thayA rAvaNu ane lakSmaNa cothI narake gayA, ane sItA acuta,ida thaze evI rIte zrI rAma laMkramaNa tathA rAvaNa vigarenu carItra AcArya zrI hemaMcaMdrasurIe varaNu, - - - - - - | \ .

Page #218
(2) Andaan m anawwanmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmwwwmane .: iityaacaary| zrI hemacaMdra viracite zrI rAma . ' lakSamaNa carItre zrI rAma nIravANa ityAdI, na 1 4 TAN aamaanaamannaa . ... ... dasamo,khaMDa samApta. - AnamnaammarAmmamianmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmanwwwmaradimanamaina Anmol PRAKAAMRAAmiammarAmAamm

Page #219
mahA UpAdayAya zI jasavI - - - - * A mahA paDIta zrI jazavIje upAdhyAye saMvata 171 mAM kAzI nagaramAM rahI ghaNo vidyAbhyAsa karIne zrI jainamArgamAM nipuNa thayA ha tA eunA racelA ghaNAka gra gAyanamAM tathA lokabadhaM ane kAvya sahita che A mahA paMDIte koI rIte kheca tANa kIdhA vinA zrI jIna vacanane anusAra graMtha racelA che emanI buddhi eTalI to sarasa hatI ke base loka draSTIe dhArI laIne jIbhA karatA hatA temaja emanA racelA graMtho A duH samakALamAM bALa jIvone janamArga oLakhavA tathA pAmavAne ghaNAja upayogI thaI paDayA che eu sAhebe je je gratho racyA che temAM mAtra sIddhAMtane anusAra ja racyA che. vaLI te sAdhAraNa budhavALAne paNa samajaNa paDe tevA keTalAka graMtho che temAMnA A graMthamAM kicIta e mahA paDItanA nAmasmara NarUpa dAkhala karIe chIe. ka ka.. , Da a zrI dharasvAmInI vinaMti rupe gAthA 125nuM stavana, = sa ja ra tA 1 4i, eka dIna dAdI deDatI. e dezI. svAmI zrI madhara vinavI, sAMbhaLe mAhArI devare, tAhArI ANuM huM zIra dharU, AdarU tAhArI sevare, svAmI 1 kugurUnI vAsanA pAsamA, hariNa para je paDyA loko tehane zaraNa tuja viNa nahI, TaLavaLe bApaDA phakare. svAmI. 2 jJAna da- 3 rarzana caraNa guNa vinA, je karA kuNAcAra, luTIyA te jana dekhatAM, kI- ! hAM kare loka pakArare. svAmI, 3 jeha navI bhava tayA nIraguNI, tAraze, ke pere tehare Ima' ajANyA paDe phadamAM, pApa badhI rahyA tehare, svAmI 4 kAma kuMbhAdika adhIkanuM, dharamanu ko navI mula dokaDe kugurU te dAkha- 1 - -

Page #220
(18) ve, zu thayu eha jaga zuLare, svAmI 5 arathanI dezanA je dIe, ulave dharamanA graMthareparamapadano pragaTa cora che, tehathI kAma vahe paMthare. svAmI 6 vakhaya rasamA brahI mAcIyA, nAcIyA kugurU madapura dhAma dhume dhamA dhamI calI, jJAna mAraga rahya durare, svAma0 7 kalahakArI kadAgraha bharacA, thApatA ApaNA bolare, jana vacana anyathA dAkhave, Ajato, vAjate Dhela re. svAmI. 8 ke nIja doSane gepavA, repavA ke matI kadare dharamanI dezanA pAlaTe, satya bhAkhe nahI madare. svAmI. 8 bahu mukhe bola Ima sAMbhaLI, navI dhare loka visvAsare hRDhatA dharamane te thayA. bhamara chama kema lanI vAsare. svAmI 10 - DhALa 2 jI, bheLIDA haMsAre vakhaya na rAcIe. e dezI. ima hRDhatAre dharama hAmaNuM, maLIye sadagurU eka; teNe sAcAre mAraga dAkhavyo, A NI rUzya viveka. zrI zrImaMdhara sAhIba sAMbhaLe. e AMkaNI 11 para ghara jotare dharama tuma phire, nIja ghara na lahAre dharama, chama navI jANere muga kasturIe, mRgamada parImala marama; zrI1ra chama te bhulare mRga dazA dIzI phare, levA yuga mada gadha, tama jaga DhaMDhere bAhara dharamane, madhyA draSTIre adha, zrI. 13 jAtI adhanAre deSa na Akaro, je navI khere artha mIthyA kare tehathI Akara, mAne artha anartha. zrI. 14 Apa basa sere paraguNa oLave, na dhare guNanAre leza; te jIna vANI navI zravaNe suNe, dIe mIthyA upadeza. zrI. 15 jJAna prakAre meha tIra hare, jene sada gara sara. te ja khere sattA dharamanI, cIdAnaMda bharapura. zrI. 16 jIma nIramaLatAre ratna phaTIka taNuM, tIma je jIva svabhAva, te jIna vagere dharama prakAzIyo, prabaLa khAya abhAva, zrI. 17 jIma te rAtere kula rAnaDu, zA ma phulathIre zAma; pApa punyathIre tIma jaga jIvane, rAga daveza pariNAma. zrI. 18 dharama na kahIe nizcaya tehane, jeha vIbhAva vaDa vyAdhI; pachI le agere iNI pUre bhAkhIyu, karame heya upAdhI. zrI. 18 je je asere nIrUpAdhIkapaNuM, te te jANore dharama samyaga kare guNaThANA thakI, jAva lahe zIva zarama, zrI. 20 Ima jANIne jJAna dazA bhajI, rahIe Apa svarUpa para paraNItathIre dharama na chAMDIe, navI paDIe bhavI kupa, zrI. 21 |

Page #221
(21) ~ ~- - ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ 1 kALa 3 jI ', ke ' ' che ? ' have rANI padamAvatI e dezI chaha lage Atama dravyanuM, lakSaNa vI jANya, tahAM lage guNakANuM bhaluM kima Ave tAkyuM Atama tatva vi cArIe. rara e AMkaNI. Atama ajJAne karI, je bhava dukha lahIeAta ma jJAne teTale, ema mana sadahIe A0 ra3 jJAna daMza je AkarI, te caraNa vicAro niravikalpa upagamAM, nahI karamano cAro A ra4 bhaga vAi aMge bhAkhIyAM. sAmAIka artha, sAmAIka paNa AtaMmAM. dharo subo A I A0 ra5 lokasAra adhyayanamAM, samakIta munibhAve, muni bhAvaja samakIta kahyuM, nija zuddha svabhAve A ra6 kaSTa karo sajama dharo, gAla nI ja daha, jJAna dazA vINa jIvane, nahIM dukhane cheha A0 ra7 bAhira yatanA bApaDA, karatA duhavAe; atara yatanA jJAnanI, navi teNe thAo, A0 28 rAga daveza mala gAlavA, upasama jaLa chalo, Atama paraNatI AdarI, para pariNatI pIlo A0 29 hu ehano e mAharA, e hu INi buddhi, cetana jaDatA anubhave, navI mAsa zuddhi, A0 30 bAhira draSTI dekhatAM, bAhira mana dhyA; atara draSTI dekhatAM; akSaya pada pAve A0 31 caraNa hoI lajjAdike, navi manane bhAge; bIje adhyayane kahyA, ima pahile ane A0 3ra adhyAtama viNa je kriyA, te tanmaLa toLe. mamakArAdika yogathI Ima jJAnI bele A0 33 hu karatA parabhAvano, Ima chama chama jANe, tIma tIma ajJAne paDe, nija karmane ghANe A0 34 pudagala karmadika tache, karatA vyavahAra; karatA cetana karamano, nizcaya suvicAra A0 35 keratA zuddha svabhAvano, naya zuddhi kahIe; karatA para pariNAmo be kariyA grahIe A0 36 kALa 4 thI. ziSya kahe parabhAvane, akaratA kahiu mANI; dAna haraNAdika kima ghaTe kahe sadagurU vANa, zuddha naya artha dhArIe. 37 dharama navi dIe na. vA sukha die, para ja tune deta. Apa satA rahe ApamAM, Ima radayamAM e te zu38 jogavaze je pudagala graghAM, navi jIvanA teha, tethI chava che jujavA, vaLI juvA deha. zuo 38 bhakta pAnAdi pudagaLa mate, nadIye chatI vInA pita, dAna haraNAdi para jatune, Ima navI ghaTe te zu 40 dAna haraNAdika avasare, zubha azubha saMkalpa, dIye ha tu nija rUpane, mukhe ! ~ - ~

Page #222
* * (22) anyathA jalpa zuTa 41 anyathA vacana abhimAnathI, pharI karamA tuM bAMdhe sAyaka, bhAva je ekale, grahI te sukha sAthe zu: kara zubha azubha vastu sa kalpathI dhare je naTa mAya; teTale sahaja sukha anubhave, prabhu AtamarAyA za0 43 para taNuM Aza vikha velaDI, phaLe karama bahu bhAtI, jJAna dahane karI te dahe, hiI eka je jAnI zu44 rAga da rahita eka je, vyA zuddha te pALe, prathama aMge Ima bhAkhiyuM, nija zakatI ajIALe zu ka5. ekatA jJAna nizcaya dayA, sugurU tehane bhAkhe; jeha ,avikalpa upayogamAM, nIja mANane rAkhe zu 46 jeha rAkhe para - prANane, dayA tAsa vyavahAra nIja dayA, viNa kahe karadayA, hoe kavaNa prakAre zu 47 loko viNa Ama nagara medInI chama chama viNa kAyA, pheka tIma jJAna viNa paradayA, jesI naTa taNI mAyA za0 48, sarava AcAra maya pravacane, bhaNyo anubhava yoga tehathI munIvame mehane, vaLI aratI ratI soga zu. 48 sutra akSara parA vartana sarasa selI dAkhI; tAsa rasa anubhava cAkhIe, jahAM eka che sA khI zu. 50 Atama rAma-anubhava bhajo, to para taNI mAyA, e che sAra jIna vacananuM, vaLI e zIva chAyA su0 51 vALa, 5 mI , , ,ema nizcaya naya sAMbhaLIjI bole eka ajANa, AdarazuM have jJAna najI, zuM kIje pacakhANa sobhAgI na zrI madhara suNo vAta A0 para kIrIyAuSApI karIcha, chAMDI teNe lAja; navI jANe te upaje che, kAraNa vINa navI kAja, so0 53 nizcaya maya avalabatAjI, navI jANyo tasa' mAM rama; choDe je vyavahAranejha, lepe te jana dharama. sA. 54 nizcaya draSTI rUdaya dharI, pALe je vyahAra; puNyavata te pAmazejI, bhava. samudrane pAra. so) 55. turaga caDhI jIma pAmIejI, vege purane patha, mAraga tIma zIva no lahejI. vyavahAra nigratha so0 56 mehela caDhatAM jIma nahI, teha tu2 ganu kAja; saphaLa nahI nizcaye lahejI; tIna tanuM karIyA sA: seM. pahe nizcaya navI pAmI zake che, pALe navI vyavahAra puNya rahita je ehavAi tene kavaNa AdhAra so. 58 hema parikSA 'chama huvejI, sahata hutAsana tA 5. jJAna dazA nIma parakhIejI, 'kahAM bahu kIrIyA vyApa, se. pada A bina, viNa chama paDe; pAmI vasamI vATa, mugdha paDe bhava kapamAMjI, tIma viNa kIrIyA ghATa. so. 60 carItra bhaNI bahu lekamAM bharatAdikanara - - - -- -- I

Page #223
(22) jeha, lope zubha vyavahArane bodhI haNAe nIja teha. so 61 bahu dala dIse chavanA, vyavahAra zIva ga; chaDI tAke pAdharoi, choDI patha ajoga. sa. 6ra Avazaka mATe bhAkhIo, eja aratha vicAra; phaLa saM saya paNa jANatAMjI, jANIne saMsAra.0 3 dALa 6 ThI. munI mana sarovara haMsale. e zI-avara Inaya sAMbhaLI, eka graha vyavahAraremarama drividha tasa navI lahe, zuddha azuddha vicAre. tuja vINa gatI nahI jaMtunI. 64 tu jaga jetuno dare, jIvIe tuja Alekhane; tu sAhIba cIraMjIva re, tu 65 AMkaNI. jene Agama vArIyA, dIse asaTha AcArare tehaja budha bahu mAnIyo, zuddha kaho vyavahArere, tu 66 jehamAM nIja matI kalpanA, jehathI navI bhava pArAre, adha para parA bAMdhIne te azuddha AcArare. tu 67 zIthala vIhArIe AcarcA. Alakhana je kaDA, nIyata vAsaMdika sAdhune, te navI jANIe rUDAre. tu 68 A jana caraNa che AkarU sahana nAdIka deza, ema nI avaguNa oLavI, mumatI kadAgraha pokhere, tu 68 utara guNa mAMhI hINuDA; gurU kAlAdika pAkhere. muLa guNe nahIM hINA; ema paMcAsaka bhAkhere. tu 70 paragraha graha vaza laiMgIyA, leI kamataraja mAthere nIja guNa para avaguNa le chadriya vRSabhana nAthare, tu 71 nANa rahita hata pariharI, nIja dasaNa guNa luse muni janana guNa sAMbhaLI; teha anAja rU. 80 7ra aNu sama deza je parata merU samAna te bole; jehazu pApanI goThaDI, teha hIyaDu khelere. tu0 73 sutra virUddha je Acare, thApe avadhInA cALAre, te atI nIvaDa mIthyA matI, bole upadeza mALAre, tu 74 pAmara jaNa pANu navI ka, sahasA juTha sazure juTha kahe munI veze je te paramAratha cukAre. tu 7pa niradaya hRdaya chakAyamAM je munI veSe pravarate gRhiyati dharamathI bAhI rA; te nIradhana gatI varatera tu 76 sAdhu bhagatI na pujanA dAnAdika zubha karamare zrAvaka jana kaho atI bhalo nahI yunI vaiza adhara mere tu 77 kevaLa lIMga dhArI taNe je vyavahAra ane mAdarIe navI sarvathA jANI e dharara virUdhere. tu0 78. ne

Page #224
1 c TP (rara) } : ' , " , " TiDhALalsAtamI 1 2 - ka {" " " ? have trIsa vaga pakSItrAmAM dekhADe che. (4, * * . ''Age purava vAra navANa dizI. muM Sa saMke na ina caraNa karaNa guNa hINajI te paNa mAre mATe dAkhyA, muMne guNa paNe lINAjI. mukhAvAda bhava kAraNa jANI, mAMraMga sudha parUpe; vaMde navI naMdAve munIne Apa thai nIja, rUpajI. 78, munI guNa rAge purA surA je je jayaNa pALe te tehathI subha bhAva lahIne kama ApaNuM TALe Ama, hInatA. je munI bhAkhe, mAna- sAMkaDe ke e durNa vAhanuM. dAkhyuM, je navI phule kejI, 8, prathama sAdhu, bIjo vara-vaka, trIjo se. vega pakSI che. e traNe, zavamAraga kahIe, jIhAM, che savacakSAkhI, zeSa traNa bhava mAraga kahIe kumata karAgraha bharIyA, gRhItI- lI. kulIge lakhIe sakaLa denA darIyA.81 je vyavahAra suratI mAragamAM guNa hANA lekheo; anukrame guNa zreNInu caDhavuM, teja jItavara jIje. paNa kavya kIyA pratIpALe, te paNa sanasukha bhAI zukala bIjanI ca kaI jema, purNa bhAvamAM AvejIra, te kAraNa lajyAdikathI pUNa, zIla, dho je mANI che; dhanya ha kRtya, puNya kRtAra mahAnizIthavANIjI evyavahAra na mana dhArenIyana mata, dAkhyuM che, prathama. agamAM vitI tIgI chIe, bhAvacaraNa navI bhAyu 83 { " ; ' . ' 1. 1 [ DhALa mI. - '' ' ' ' , - ; : "zI copAInI--avara eka bhANe AcAra, devAmA zudhavyahAra; je bele tehaje uthape, sudha kahuM mukha ema ja 84, jema pura dIka surbha vyApAra, te mAne ora bha apAra; navI jANe utarata mii nIne jIvadayA kyAM gai. 85, je utaratAM munIne nadI vidhI : je navI hasa vadI te vidhi jage jInapejanA zIva kAraNa maMte bhu jana." 89, viSayArabhaM taNo cho tyAga, tehathI lahIe bhavajaLa tAjIne puje mAM zubha bhAvathI ziyAtma taNo bhaya nathI. 87; sAmAyika pramukhe zubha bhaviyavarSi lehie bhavaLa nava pArjina pujAe sAra; jaiinanA vi naya kahyo upacAra. 88; Ara bhAdika zako dharI; je jinarAjabigati parvi . harI; dAna mAna vadana Adeza to tuja sabaLo paDaze kaLaza. 89; svarU .

Page #225
= s = = - - : thI dIse sAvagha, anubadhe pujA tiratha kAraNa- jina- guNanuM bahumAna je avasara varate zubha dhyAna 9 jinavara pujA dekhI karI, bhraviNabhArthe bhavajaLa tarapha chakAyanA rakSaka vaLI eha bhAva jANe-kevaLa 1 jaLa, taratAM jaLa upara yathAmunine dayA na hove vRthA puSpAdika Upara timajaNa puchapAdika pujA e ANa. 92 to munine nahI-kima pujana-Ima tu zu. zubha manA rogane oSadha zama eha nIrogI che munivara deha 3 * - 5 : DhALa09 mI. ". - : : : - ' sALabhadra bhegI hoya-ezI. bhAratIya munine bhalojI bihuM be gRhI dhAra, trIje adhyeyane koI mahAnisI majhA, jina teja viNekavaNuM AdhArI. e AMkaNa 84 vaLI siMhe phaLadAkhajIru dravya stavanuM re sArI varga bAramuM grahine ImadAnAdika cAra suMTha 5; cha8 age dapatAjIjina pratimA puje; suriyAbha pare bhAvathI ImAma jine vIra kaheya. suha la; nArada AvyuM navi thai ubhI teha sujANa; te kAna raNa tetrAdhikAjI bhAkhe ALa anaNa su-7 jina pratimA AgaLa kahyAche; za va teNe nAra; jANe kaNa viNa zrAvikA eha vidha rUdaya vicAra suda 88 puje jina pratimA matesuriyAbha surarAya vAMcI pustaka rahmanAjI lai dha-vyavasAya. su karAyapusaNI sutramAM moTo ehaka badhu ehavacana, aNu mAnatAMcha kare karmane badha. su. 100; vijayadeva vyaktavyatAjI chavAbhigame ema je sthiti che e sura taNI taoN - jina guNasthati kesa. 10 siddhAra tharAya kiyA yAga aneka prakAra, kalpasUtre Ime bhAkhI che te jinapujA saMra-su10ra samaNopAsaka te kahyAche; pahilA alaga majhA yAga anerA navuiM kare che, te jANe niradhAra, su. 103; Ima aneka sutre bhaNya jina pujA gRhi kRtya, tenavi mAne te sahI karaze bahu bhava tya. - - - - - - - - - '' ' . * * 5 tALa1 mI jasura sa ghAsA sura saghA-e-dezI.. avara kahe pujArdika ThAme puNya baMdha che subha pariNAma dharama iha navi kedI jimavaMta pariNAme cita hIe. 105 nizcaya dharmana-teNe jANe che silesIata vakhA dharma adharma, taNe bakArI siva sukha je bhavajaLa tArI 16 tasa sAdhana jana-a - ja . '

Page #226
(224); tuM che je te nija nija guNaThANAne lekheteha dharama vyavahAre jANe kAraja kAraNa eka mANo. 107 evabhUta taNo mata bhAkhyo; suddha dravya naya Ima vaLI dAkhyo; nija svabhAva paraNati te dharmaje vibhAva te bevaja karma. 108; gharma suddha upayoga svabhAve puNya pApa zubha azubha vibhAve; dharma hetu vyavahAraja dharma nija svabhAva paraNatine 'marma. 108; zubha yoge divyAzrava thAya; nija pariNAma na gharma haNAya yAvata yoga kriyA nahIM thaMbhI; tAvata chava che yogAra bhI. 110, maLi nAraMbha kare je kiriyA, asadAraMbha tajI te tariyA viSaya kaSAyAdikane tyAge, dharma mate hive subha mAge. 111 svarga hetu je puNya kahi te rAga sasaya paNa lIje bahu rAge je jinavara puje tasa muninI pare pAtaka duje. 112; bhAvava ehathI pAmI dravya stava e teNe kahIje; dravya zabda che kAraNa vAcI; bhama bhulo kamainI kAcI. 113, , kALa 11 mI dAna ulaTa dharI dijIe--e dazI. kumata Ima sakaLa dura karI, dhAriye dharmanI rIta, hAri navi prabhu baLa thakI; pAmI jagatamAM kare; svAmI zrI madhira tu ja. AMkaNI. 114bhAva jANe sakaLa jaMtunA bhAva thakIdAsane rAkha, bele A bola je te ghaNuM saphaLa je che tuja sAkhare. svA. 115 eka che rAga tuja upare; te muja zivatarU kaMdare navi gaNa tuja pare avarane jo mile suranara vRMdare- sva116 tuja vinA me bahu dukha lahai tuja mile te kima hoya, meha viNa mara mAe nahIM, meha dekhI mAro sAyare vAra 1ra7 mana thakI mIlana tuja kiye caraNa tuja bheTavA sAIre kIjIe jatana chana e vInA; avara na vAMkhIye kAMIre. vAmI128 tuja vacane sukha Agale navI gaNu suranara zarmA, kobIje kapaTa koI dAkhave navI taju toi tuja dharmare vAha 128, tuja muja rUdayAgIrImAM vase siha je paramanIrI hare. kamatamAtaMganA juthathI; to kisI prabhu muja bIhare. vAha . 130 komike dAsa prabhu tAhare, mAhare deva tuM ekare; kIcho sAra sevaka taNI; e tuja ucita vivekare. havA 131 bhagatI bhAre IsubhASiyo rASie ehama ! mAMhI; dAsanAM bhava e vArIe, tArIe e trahI bAMhAMre. svA122. bA la jIma tAta Agala kahe vInave huM tama tuja re; ucita jaNa tima Acaro. || -

Page #227
- (22) navI raho tuja kisyu gujare, svA123 muja have cita zubha bhAvathI; bhava bhava tAhArI sevayAcie kaTiyatane karI, eha tuja AgaLa devare. svA124 kIsa * Ima sakala sukhakara durita bhaya hara vimala lakSaNa guNa dhare; prabhu ane jara amara narida vAMdita vinavya zrI maghare, nija nAdatara jIta megha garajI pairya nirajIta madaro; zrI naya vijaya budha caraNasevaka; jasavijaya budha ja yakAre; 125 Iti zrI maMdIra svAmI vinatI saMpurNa. e cha e che cha pada, rAga dhanyAzIrI-jena kahe karyuM have paramagurU jaina kaho kayu hove, gurU upadeza vinA jana muDhA darazana jaina vigove. 1 kaheta pAnIdhI zama jaLa jhIle, karma mela je deve, bahIra pApa mala aga na dhAre, zudha rUpa nIja jove. 50. 2 svAda vAda purana je jANe, naya garabhIta jasa vAcA, guNa parajAya dravya je bujhe soI jAna he sAcA, 50. 3; kIrIyA muDha matI je ajJAnI cAle cAla amuThI, jaIna dazA unamAMhI nAhI, kahesa sabahI juThI. pa0 4 para paraNatI apanI karI mAne, kirIyA garve ghelo; unaka jaIne kaho kayu kahIe, so murakhamAM pahelo 50 5. jaina bhAva jJA nI saba mahI, ziva sAdhana sadahie nAma bhekhadhu kAma na lIje, bhAva udAse rahIe. 50 6 jJAna sakaLa naya sAdhana sAdho, kiyA jJAnakI dIzI, kirIyA karatuhe dharato mamatA, AhI galeme phAMsI. 5. 7 kIrIyA vinA jJAna nahI kabahu, kirIyA-jJAna vinA yAhI; jJAna kIyA deu milata rahetale nyu jaLa rasa jaLa mAMhI. 50 8 kirIyA maganatA bAhIra dI se, jJAna zaktI jasa bhAre, sadagurU zIkha suNe nahI kabahu se jana jana te lAje 50 8 tatva budhI jInakI paraNatI, sakaLa sutrakI kucI, jaga ja sa vAda vade niha; jaIne dazA jasa UMcI 50 10 . - rAga dhanyAzIrI-parama prabhu saba jana zabda dhyAve, jaba lage aMtara bharama na bhAje taba lage kou na pAve para0. 1 sakaLa aMza dukhe jaga gI. je khanu samatA Ave, mamatA adha na dekhe thAkacIta cahu dhyA ve para. 2, saheja zakatI ora bhaktI sugarUkI je cIta joga jagAve, guNa

Page #228
= = = + parajAya kazyasa apane, te laya kaeNla lagAvai. para. 3, 58 purANa vaida era gItA, "murakha aratha navI pAve ute ita pharata gRhata rasa nahIM, yu vasu carabIta cAve. para. 3 pudagaLa zuM nyAro prabhu merA, pudagaLa Apa chipAve unase aMtara nAhI hamAre, aba kihAM bhAge jA para, 4 akala alaa a ajara nIra jana, tAhArI gatI tuhIM jANe, agama aMrUpI Aga ma anusAra, sevaka jasa guNa gAve. para. 5. rAga uparana--caMtana jo tu jJAna abhyAsI, ApahI bAMdhe ApaNI choDe, zakatI budhI vimAsI. 20 ja je tuM Apa svabhAvane khele, AzA choDa udAzI, suranara kInara nAyaka sapatI, meM tuje gharakI dAsI. e. 2. moha cAre 'jana guNa dhane luse; ta Aza gale phAMzI. AzA choDa 'udIza rahe je so utama sanyAsI ceTa 3 jega laI gharaAsa dharatahe, cAhI nuM ame haza; tuM jANe me gunaku sAcu paNa guNa jAe nAzI. ce. 4 pu. daLaLakI tu Aza dharatahe, sati sabahI vimAzI, tuM to bhInarUpaNe uMnate cidAnada avinAzI. ceka 5 ghana kharaca nara bohati gumAne karavata le kAzI, tAMbI dukhano aMta na Ave che AzA nahu ghAzI. ceTha 6 sukha jaLa vikhaya vakhaya yuga traNanA, hIta muDha matI'pAsIvizvama bhumI bhaI para AzI, sahaja vilAzI 20 7 yAko patA mahadukha bhrAtA hoya vakhaya ratImAsI, bhavasuta bharatA avIratI mAnI mIthyA matI hai vANI 8 AzA choDa rahe che jethI; he ziva vilAzI, unaka sujasa vakhANe zAtA atare' draSTI prakAzI. 20 8 rAga"kana-arnaba gatI cidAnaMda dhanakI; bhava ja jALa zakti zuM hArve ulaTa palaTa jInakI; aTha bhedI paraNatI samakata pA. karma vajasa ghara nakI. saheja akhaDa caDatA cAkIkhIMmAM vimaLa guNakI, a02, pApa lI saba jJAna dahanasu, jAlI bhava vanakI; zItaLatA pragaTI ghaTa atara; tema lachabaikI ane 3 ThakurAI jaga jana te adhIkI, carana karana ghanakI, vRdhI rUdhI pragaTe nIja nAme, khyAtI'akicanakI, anubhava vinA gatI koI na jANe alakha nirajanI, jasa guna gAvata mItI nIvaDe unake sara marakI;"a pa * ! ! 0 5

Page #229
rU rAga dhanyAzIrI cUta jJAnika draSTi nahi moha kadI 'dekhe to bahArA, heta mAhA mavALo ceka 1 moha draSTI atI capaLa karatahi, bhava vana vAnara cALe; yoga viga dAvAnaLa lAgata. pAvata mAhI vicALoce 2, maha draSTI kAyara nara Darape kare AkAraNuM TALo. raNa medAna lare nahI arIsu, sura re | pALo. ce. 3 moha kaSTI jana janake paravaza, dIna anAtha dukhALo, mAge bhIkha phIre ghara gharazuM; kahe mujaku koI pALa. 4 mahuM draSTI mada madIrA mAtI; tAko heti heta uchALe para avaguNa rAcesa ahanIza, kAga asucI nyu koLo ceTa 5 jJAna draSTImAM deza na ete, kare jJAna ajuvALa, cIdAnaMdadhana mujase vacana rasa saMjana rUda 5 khoLo. ce. huM paM. roga nAyakI kanaDe-cetane mamatA chera parIrI dura parIrI. ceka para ramaNIcce prema na kIje, Adara samato Apa varIrI. ce. 1 mamatA hi caMDALakI beTI. samaja pa kumerIrI, mamatA mukha duragadha asate, samatA satya sugadha bharIrI ce2 mamatAse rite dina jAve samatA nahI kAu sAtha lArIrI. mamatI hetuM bahota hai duzamana, samatA kou na hoya arI rI ce3 mamatAkI duramatI he AlI, dAkaNa jagata anaratha karIra sumatAkI subha matIye AlI, para upagAra guNe saMbhIrI ce mamatA puta bha kula paMpaNa, soga vioMga mahIM maMtaratarI; sutA suta hogA kevaLa, rahai divya nIzAna ghurIrI ceTha 5 samatA magana rahe cetana, je e dhAre zIkha kharIrI sujasa vilAsa laheMge to tuM cIdAnaMda ghana padavI vararI ce. 6 rAga dhanyAzIrI-Ave nahIM mana ThAma jaba lage Ave nahIM ThAma, taba lage kaSTa kiriyA saba niSphaLa, nyu gagane cIrAma jo 1 karaNa vinA tuM kare moTAI, brahma vratI tuja nAme, AMkhara phaLa na lahe kyuM jaga, vepArI viSNu dAma, ja0 2 muDa muDAva sahI gAMDaracAM haraNa rejha bana dhAma; jhaTA dharAvatI bhasma lagAvata, rAsa bhavasaMtugAme, ra0 4 ete para nahI jogakI racanA, je nahI mana visarAma cIta atara paramAtama keme I kahA japata mukha rAma. ja0 4 vacana kAya ga da na dhare cIta tugala

Page #230
( 20 ) gAma. tAme tu na laI zIva sAdhana, nyu kaNasu ne gAma java 5. dhyAna dhare kare saMjama kirIyA, na phIrAvo mana ThAma, cIdAnada ghana sujasavilAzI. pragaTe Atama rAma. * caDhatA paDatAno sajhAya. zrI zrI madhara sAheba Aga, vInataDI eka phIje, e dezI. caDyA paDyAno aMtara samajI, sama parINAme rahIe thaDe paNa jahAM guNa dekhIe, tIhAM atIhI gaha gahIe, legA melavIyA mata bhUlo. Teka. 1; atara mahurata che guNa vRDhI, ata mahuaha hANa; caDhavuM paDavuM tIthI munIne, te gatI kINahI na jANI relogA bAjya kaSTathI ucu caDhavuM, teto jaDanA bhAmA, sajama zreNI sIkhara cahaDAve, ataraMga parI mAre. logA 3 tahAM nimita che bahIra kiriyA, te je sutre sAcI nahIto dukhadAyaka paga sAmuM, mora juve chama nAcI. logA4; pAsathI dika sarakhe vaza, judAM kAraNa dAkhe, ekavIsa pANI khapa nathI karatA, mIThAM pANI cAkhere. loka 5; parIcIta gharanI bhIkSA leve, na kare te samudANa; vastI dekha na taje kRtyAdika, ina ANuM mana ANI. logA. 6 vasa pAtra dukhaNa navI DhALe, kare patIne sage; kalaha vairanI vAta uchere, mana mAnya tihAM ragere. logA 9 hINo nI ja parIvAra vadAve, Apa kaSTa bahu dAkhI caDhI tehane keNa re kahIe, sutra nahI tahAM sAkhIre, logA. 8 na gaNe uttaraguNanI hANI, sutra kriyAmAM pagu; dukha sahaye rama upadezamALA, belyo mathurA maMgare. logA8 ekanu muLa kAraNa citavatAM, Ave hoTu hAMsu, pacamAhAvarata kIhAM ucarIyA, sevyuM kuNanuM pAsure. logagA 10 pehalAM varate je juThAM ucarIyA, teto nAvyAM lekhe pharIne have te ucarIe, paMca loka chama khere. logA 11; munIne to saghaLuM sAcavavu, vAta ghaTe navI kuDI, zudha parUpakane to je je, yutanA te te rIre, logA12 pahelA muLa guNe je hINo, pharI dikSA te le, caraNa Asa hoye te tapa che, udyama mAraga zere, logA 13; evuM bhAgya kahyuM vyavahAra, tete marma na jANe adhIkAI bAhera dekhADI, matavALe mata tA

Page #231
na (229) Pre. logA. 14; kahe te zudha kathaka ajJAnI, upadhI dharI dhArI, dhi bALa te mArga lopI, bhAkhyu aga AcArare. logA. 15; pAsathAdika jAtI ne tajIe, ta kIma UMcA caDhIe jJAnAdika ANAe rahIe, te sAthe navI vaDhIere. legA. 16pAsa paNa tene kahIe, je vrata laI virAdhe; purathI jeNe varate navI lIdhAM, te che mAraga sAdhere. logA. 17; zarava sudhI viNa paNa yatanA, sudha kathakane chAje; IchA jogI Apa hInatA, kaheto te navI lAje. lo0 19; kusumapure eka zeTha taNe ghara, heTha ra sa vegI; upara eka saMvara guNa hINe, paNa guNa nIdhI guNa gIre, lo. 18; saMvegI kahe upara che, te mAhA mekaLo pApI; guNa ragI kahe varata pALe, tasa kIratI jaga vyApIre. lo0 20; savegInA bAjya kaSTathI, thayA loka bahu rAgI; koIka zudha kathakanA paNa matI, jehanI jJAna lAgIre, lo. 21, - mAsu purI behu vicarIyA, tahAM AvyA eka noNI behumAM alpa adhika bhava kuNanA, puche ema bahu prANI. lo0 rara. jJAnI kahe savegI nI ghA, karI ghaNA bhAva rUlase zudha kathaka vahelo zIva sukhamAM, pApa pakhALI bhaLazere. lo0 23. suNI ehavuM bahu jana samajyA, bhAva mAraga rUcI jAgI; e upadeza pade savI joje, ame he guNanA rAgIre, lo. ra4. zudhAcArI kaLImAM vIralA, sudha kathaka paNa thoDA; IcchAcArI bahulA dIse, jANe vAMkA ghaDAre, lo. 25. pAsa thAdIThamAM paNa sajama, thAna kahyuM koI hINa; zudha parUpaka vayaNe sAsana, kahIe na haiye khINo loTa 26. jana viNa achatu caraNa paNa kahIe, hoe te udharIe navo mAraga jana Age bhAkhI, kaho keNI pare nIstarIe. lo0 ra7. sajama ThANa vicArI jotAM, je na lahe nI sAkhe to juThuM bolIne duramatI, zuM sAdhe guNa pAkhe. lo0 28. sajama viNa sajatatA thApe, pApa zramaNa te dAkhyo; utarANene saraLa svabhAve sudha parUpaka dAkhyA. loTa 29, suvIhIta ga7 kIrIyAno ghorI, zrI harIbhadra kahAve, eha bhAva dharato te kAraNa. muja mana teha suhAyare lo0 30. sudha dravya sajata te eNe pare. bhAva caraNa paNa pAve pravacana vacana prabhAvaka tehanA. surapatI paNa guNa gAve. lo0 31. sudha kathaka vacane je cAle. muLa uttaraguNa dhArI, vacana samAdika rage lIlA. te munInI balahArIre lo0 3ra. puMjanIka jJAne jJAnAdika. sa jata caraNa vIlAse, eka nahI jehane behamAM. kIma jaIe tasa pAse, lo0 33 chama chama pravacana !! Ess :*

Page #232
} (230) J J jJAne jhIle tIma savaeNga taraMgI. e Avazyaka vacana vicArI. e jJAna tA 2gI. blA 34. jJAnI jJAna abhedyAcAre, tIma tIma jJAnInA sagIre jJAnAdikanA guNa je dukhe. kaSTa kare abhImAne. mAthe gaThI lage navI A nyA. te khutyA ajJAnere. lo0 35 tehanI bhraSTa krIyA anumoda, utamAraNa thIra thAe. tehathI duragatInAM dukha lahIe. pacAzaka kahevAyaa. lA0 39. kulagaNa saMgha taNI je lajhyA. Apa chaMdatA * TALe. paNa bhIru, gurU ANA kArI. anamAraga anuvALere. lo 37 jJAna adhIkatI dikSA lema, kare tasa Ne parakhI. InanI khADa zake bhAkhI. hoLI nRpa rIdhI sarakhIrR, le 38, jJAna adhIkanA vInaya na kare. zrI jItavara duvAkhe, vIya bhedra samaje te kIkara. jJAnavatanA thAere. lA0 39. te mATe jJAnI smUdhIka 6yaNe. rahI kIyA je karaze. adhyAtama paraNatI parIpAke, te bhava sAyara, 1zere. lo 40. vAcaka jayavIjaye ema dAkhI. zIkha saravane sAcI. paNa parINamaze teha taNe mana. jehatI matI navI-kAcIra. lA0 41 ki i ' jatI dharama maMtrIzI. duhA bhAva jatI tene kahI. chahIM dasa voMdha jatI dharma. kapaTa krIyAmAM mAhAlatA. nahIMyAM bAMdhe kaMma. lokIka lAMkAtara khImA. dhruvIdha kahI bhagavata. tehamAM lokAtara khImA. prathama dharama che taMta. 2. vacana darama nAme kahyA. ' tenA paNa behu bheda. Agama vANe je khImA. teha prathama apakheda. 3 dha rama khImA nIja sahajathI. caMdana gaMdha prakAra. nItIcAra e jANIe. prathama sukSama atImAra. 4. upakAre apakArathI. lokIka vaLI vIvAga. "hu "atIcAra -bharI khImA. nahIM sajamane lAga. 5. khAra khAya khaya karI. je sunI dharama lahAya. vacana dharam nAme khImA. je khahu tIhAM kahAya. 6; madacava ajava muttI tava; paca bheda ema-jANa; tIhAM paNa bhAva nIgraMthana; carama bheda 'pramANa. 7. ihu lokAdika 'kAmanA, vINu aNusaNa sukha joga. sudha tIrajhA phaLa kahyA. tapa sIva sukha soga; 8; "mAzrava hArane vadhIe; - IMdriya daDa kahAya, satara bheda sajama phelle ehana mAkSa upAya; 8, satya 1. ' L

Page #233
sutra avarUdha je.vacana viveka vasudha, AleNa ja aMdhatA, soca karama avIrUdha, 10, khaga upAya maname dhare, dharame pagaraNa jeha varachata upadhI na Adare, bhAva akIcana teha. 11 sIla vIkhaya mana varatIre, brahma teha supavIta heya anutara devane, vIkhe tyAgane cIta. 1ra e daza vIdha jatI dharama je, ArAdhe nIta meva, muLa uttara guNa vatanathI, tehanI kIje va. 13 aMtara jatanA viNa kIza, vAma kIyAno lAga; kevaLa kecuka parahare nIra vIkha ha ma nAga; daza rahIta AhAra ja lIe, manamAM gArava rAkhate kevaLa AjIvIkA, suya gaDAnI sAkha 15 nAma dharAve caraNanuM, , vagara caraNa guNa khANa, pApa zamaNuM te jANIe. utarAdhena. pramANe 16 zuddha kayA na karI zake, te tuM sudhI bhAkha; zuddha parUpaka hui karI; jana sAsana vitI rAkha. 17 uMsane paNa karama raje TALe bALe badha; caraNa karaNa anumodatAM gacha varatAve che. 18 hINe paNa jhAne adhIku suMdache surUcI vizALa, alpAgama munI nahI bhalo, bele upadeza mANa. 19 jJAnavatane kevalI, kavvAdIka ahIM nANu virahata ka5 bhAkhe vaLI, sarasa bhAkhyA jANa. 20 jJAnAdIka guNa charI, kuSTa kare te keka grathI bheda paNa tasa nahI, bhale bhulA loka. 21 nyu jahAra harI; jJAnI jJAne tema hI(AdhIku jANe caturA murakha jANe kema. rara Adara kI tehane Una mAM raga sthIra hoya; prAjya kayA satI rAje pacAsaka avalaya. ra3 jeha thI mAraga pAsIe tehane sAme thAya, pratInIka te pRpIe niyanarake jAya. 4 sudara buddhipUNe kara, suMdara zravana na thAya; jJAnIdika vacane karI, sArga cAlyo jAya. 26 jJAnAdIka vacane rahe, sAthe je ziva patha; Atama jJAne ujaLe tete bhAva nIcatha. ra6 tirapha ni nArakI; bAjya rUcI matI adha, Atama jJAne je rame tehane te nahI badha. ra7 Atama" sAme dharma je tahAM jananuM kAma jana mana rajana dharamanu, mula ne eka badAma. 27 jagamAM jana che bahu sukhI, rUcI nahI ko eka nI ja hIta che che tIsa kIjIe, grahI pratijJA Teka. 28 dura rahI je vikhayathI, kIje suta abhyAga, saMgata kIje satanI; hui tehanA dAsa. 30 samatA saeNlaya lAIe dharI adhyAtama ,ga; tadA tajIe para taNuM, bhajIe saMjama caga. 31 vA saka jasavIja kahI, je sunate hIta vAta, eha bhAva je sunI dhare, te | MAme zIva sAtha. 3ra. - -- -

Page #234
UpAdhayA zrI vInavIjayache. - A mAhA paDIta saMvata 1710 mAM hatA eunA racelA graMthe paNa ghANa che emaNe paNa zrI, jasovIyajInI peThe ghaNA gra gAyanamAM tathA lokamAM ane kAvya sahita racelA che vInavIje ane jasapIje baMne eka gurUnA vazanA hatA vIvIpejI jasavIje pahelA devagata thayA hatA. ane prathama te e paNa jovIjha sAthe kAzImAM vidyAbhyAsa kIdho hato temanA racelA 2 mAMhethI bhavya jIvone samajavA jega nIce dAkhala kIdhA che. . zrI dharmanAthajAnuM stavana Atama upara, . duhA-cidAnaMda cita cItavu, tIrthaMkara covIsa, jaga upakAkArI ja gata gurU, jAti rUpa jagadiza, 1 Ape Apa vicaratAM, lahIe Apa varUpa, pragaTe mamatA tRNachapa, samatA agrata kupa. 2 jabalaga jaga bhulo bhame, tabalaga zivapura dura, jabalaga rUdayana umaLe. Atama anubhava sura, 3 mana badhava vinatI karU, chacha capala svabhAva, saja thaI sabhAlIe, A vIe Atama bhAva. 4 kevalaM cinmaya catura tu, tu hesI tuIsa, alakha arUpI akalagatI avanAzI avata sarSa lakhadhI sidhI laharI jaladhI, mahimAnIdhI mahArAja, mahAdikavayarI vakarTa, teNe lopI tuja lAja rA jarUThI tuja savI harI, dAkhyAM duHkha aneka arthe Atama Alasa tajI cetacaMte dharI Teka. 7 nAma ThAma tasa dAkhave, upagArI arIhaMta. Apa ba le arIjItIe, sAhaje de bhagavata. '8 ArAdho Adara karI, aDavaDIyAM AdhAra, vinaya karIne vivAzaraNAgata sAdhAra. 8 - - - - * ' cApaUpATaNa eka anopama vase bhava' cakranAme ulhAse, nagara taNe moTo vistAra, Adi nahIM jesa ane pAra. 10 covIsa mAraga poDhIpo lalAkha corAzI ciTAM ola, cATe cATe hATe aneka vANIga vyavahAra nahI cheka. 11 here vaNaje vastu anaMta, vase ghaNA tyAM saMta asata. bA huM dhanapati nIradhana paNa ghaNA nATIka kitakanI nahI maNA 12 koi u I parAje koI nIgame; bhalA catura' tyAM bhUlA : zerI zerI nava nava sAtha vichaDAM sAjana nA hAthe 13 cheka choka jana jaI nATa; joI joI ja - - - - 1

Page #235
che.ra33) Na jui i vATa, upaje viNase vastu asaMkha; teha taNI kuNa jANe saM. kha: 14 cAra nayara te mATe rahe pAra eka ekano kuNa lahe, pApI pajara pazu sasthAna; mAnava vAsane budha nidhAna. 15 rAyA rAya karama pariNAma; rAja kare tyAM ati udAma; jagamAM jA paratApa pracaMDa, sabala nibala zira pAve daDa. 16 sevA kare jasa rANo rANa.' tribhuvana koI na lope ANu su raja zazI kara cAkarI. A Azaka jenI AkarI. 17 je kIDIne kujara kare, kIDI kuMjara thaIne phare, kare rAMka rAjAne dhasI, rAja diIe nIradhanane ' hazI, 18 jana paramezvara ene kahe, kena vidhAtA karI sadda bhAga deva khudAe heya, avara na karatA haratA koya. 18 ATha baMdhave che bhupAla te. mAM cAra mahA vikarAla. nANu dasaNa A varaNa anaMta, vighana mohanI A ti baLavata. 20 e cAre ghana ghAtI kahyA, Atama rU5 rokIne rahyA. vAda la viTayo dinakara chasyo; rAhe jIma zazi gro, 21 jala mAMhe kAdava chama malyo. loha mAhe viravAna bhalyo, maNI vaiDuMja melo tha; gaI jotI darapaNa kAye, 22 Isu para rekI Atama rUpa; upADI nAkhyo bhava kupa; nANa dasaNa varaNe Avaro; Atama ajJAnI thai phara; ra3 je anata khela te badhahIna, vigherAya kIco jIva AdhIna mehanIya to che dura data te AgaLa kahIzu vIratA. ra4 nAma gotra AyuSa vedanI, e vAta sa maje bhedanI; puNya pApa sukha dukha thaI male; pajaramAM prabhune sAMkale; 25, rasa thAvara ati sukama thula, pRthvI pANIvana tarU mula. agnI vAya kIDI kaMthu nAma karmathI cetana huA. 26 mAkhI madhukara kAcha bhamIna. gehalu jagama UMdara dIna; gAya turagama UTa gayeda haraNa rojha zIyAla maya da. ra7 cAtaka cakavA cAsa cakora, nAma naresara ahI kaThora, pazu sasthAna nayara mAMhI bhAra ema prANuM bahu rUpe kacA, 28 nikha rUpa kIdhA nArakI. nA ma karama AjJA mArakI, vibudha nidhAna nayara jana ghaNa; kIdhA suMdara sehAmaNA 28 mAnava vAsa vase mAnavI tenI para kIdhI nava navI; kaI sadara koi kutsita aga; koI garA koI kAjala raMga; 30 koI UMcA kaI ati vAmaNa koi sukhIye koI dukhI dumaNa, koI susara kaI dusara huA sakala loka guNa i jIjIA 31 gotra karIne juo vizeka niramala viza kIyA are eka eka kIdhA mANasa kula hInanirabala niradhana nira guNa dInA, 3ra Ayu rAyane e. adhikAra haDI baMdha bAMdhyo saMsAra tenA

Page #236
( 4) hukta thayA vINue kaI bhavAMtara nava iMca 33 rAya vaidamI-ra-rame sukha asukha thaIne paNa e, cAre bhavanAthI bha, ma bhadarA ma. Dapa mebhiH 44 have kahIzuM mohanayanareza jhA jItyA savI che viza chaNuM jIra savI surarAvAyA munitAI lagAvyA pAyA 'kupa eha. teNe poDhe parIvAra nAnA-moTA rAvI phuphAra; enuM mana aTavImAM vasa; IMDAdika seve jama"dAsa 39 nadI matA dumita nIra; cita vidaMpa maMDapa taisa vIra bese catura tUbhA cotarapha viparayAsa Asana upara 37 babavsAte badhava eha, muSTa kare ANI mA nahi; ehathI rAya kare pariNAma rAja', kare, a, vicala abhirAma, 38 moha tANa paTarANI sAra; mahA muDhatA nAme - " katha, kAmanI sIlasaneha; eka ? jIva dIse duI deha, 38midhyA darazana mata tAta, sadA rahe narapati pAsa; svami bhakti, sabaLe buddhivata rAja kAja suvicalave taMtaH ka... traNa jaga, varate jenI ANa, vaza kIdhA savi jANu. ajANa moharAyanI savi AraMbha bhAvaNa jANe thiratha bha. 41. je aAgI rAkhe nAra, kari japamALA kara hathiyAra hase rUve tu kheda zrApa, tevA deva manAvyA Apa. 42. je Ara bhI ; je parigrahI, jasa bahu tujhA tRptI nahIM, gharabArI je gurU pujAya, e. savi metA to upAya 43. homa, havana hisA jyAM ghaNI, dayA dAna mukyAM avaguNI; jima jaga e dharma -dhase, tima mithyAmati meto hase. 44. vItarAga je nirmaLa deva tenI na kare bhAve seva brahmacArI viratI guNavaMta te jJAnI gurU nA cata, japA dayA muLa jina bhASita dharma, tene jANIe savi bhama miththA daraNu matA taNa, e karatuka ache ati ghaNuM 44 daSTi nAme tarUNI tAsa, sadA rahe je piyunI pAsa; sakaLa calAve dharano bhAra, rame ciMte tasa bharathAra- 47. karUMIka jinazAsana lahI, metAnI AjJA zira vahI; sutra tajI utasutre paDayAM, mata vAhyA te mATe maDyA. 48 koI jaTALA koI zira muka, koI rakatAMbara kaI kara da; chAra lagAve mAge bhIkha, e savi. metA kerI zIkha, 48. hAryakuMvara,va, rAga kezarI ati vAMkaDe sabaLa pratApI zakti anata, rANI muDhatA je kaa.pas: patraNa rUpa che e narapati taNA, eka ekathI bIhAmaNa; kAma hIrAza e daya, trijo rAgaTItima hoya, para, viSaya taNA rasa je viSajayA, te pahele rUpe mana vasyAbIje rUpa dhani:parivAra upara pratibRdhaaimAra. - - - - ~ jam

Page #237
(25) para. trIje rUpe Apa ApaNAM, 'mahaMta sahumI sAkSamAM, e trirNa rUpe rAja kumAra, jera karI mukhyA saMsAra. 53. mahiyanA khInna puta, dveSa gaya che bhAMgaDa bhute; vAMku mukha lArcama vikarALa, jaLahaLatI jANe DhaLa jhALa 14: nirvivakatA enI nAra, dhare Rga`guNa piyu anusAra, iSNe rUdhdhA jakha phe yaduvAra, tava nava Ave ... vinaya vicAra. parva. rAga kezarInA vistAra cAra putA viLaeN naMdana cAra; anatAnubaMdhI apaccakhANa, paccakhANa sa jala paramANu. 56. vhelI daDha dhamavaMzI jaMsI, mIDha sIMga sama oTa ka zI; triji gAtrI sama hoya; cothI isarakhI joya. parNa, e 'cAra' he nara khaLavata, jALe khAMdhyA cha1 anete kuDa karTa bahupara keLave, naya tiraya gatizu meLave, 58. mAyA cAre e dIkarI, jesA kuMbha teMsidIkarI; putra lAbhanA ainAM nAma, pitA sarIkhA suta paraNAma. pa. pelA putra raMga karamajI, khInne kAdava sama gata bhache; trIjo dIpa maLI sama kahyA, 'cA huMLaH raMga sama lahyA. 60. dveSa gejadra taNA suMta daMDa, jevA tarUara teve kA; krodha mAna e dA cAra cAra, amatonuSadhAdika cAra. 61. anaMtAnuMkhaMdhI je krAdha, mAharAyane sakhaLA jodha, jAvuM chatra sAthe sa MgrAma, giri rekhA jima mArge ThAma. 2. khIjo vasa lage navi maLe, ratna rekhA varasALe bhaLe; trIjo raja rekhA sama hoya, ceAthe! jaLa rekhA same joya. 63. zaila bha sama vhelA mANu, asthi thaMbha 'sama khIje naNa; trIjo kArDa sarakhA dhI, cAAM taMtra latA jima i, 64. meharAyanAM e putarA, sAthe nIca jisyA kutarA; samakita deza virata cArItra, vItarAga padavInA saMtra. 65. phojadAra meharAyanA, koi na kaLe jenA mAno; bhadanarAya moTo muchALa, jiSNu jityA suranara bhupALa 66. rAkhe paMca kusumanAM khANuM, kapAve tihuaNutA mANa; caudha juvAna vaDA jaMga jeDa, dAnava ve karrAvyA ve. 67. ratI trito dharaNI dui tAsa, je sAthe avihaDa gharavAsa khaMTa ritu seve jenA pAya, vizva vasata surijana sukhAya. 68, brahmA' nija putrInuM ramyA, IMdre aha lyA caraNe namyA; kRSNa thayA gopInA dAsa, e saMvi manmatha taNA vilAsa. 8. tribhuvana bhupa dhare traNa rUpa, purUSa'napuzaka nArI anuSa; nihu rUpe traNa jaMgana krame, e vaza laoNka ghaNA dukha khame. che. ati haoNza bhaya zoka duH ga, rati e subhaTe maraDe suM; iNipara kAma to parivAra, karaNAMgaNa pui. sa~hAra. 71, 'rAMgakavanI sakhaLa jagArA, viSayabhimAtra vaDe maMtrI -

Page #238
(236 pAMce Ikiya je AdhIna, savi jaga jIva karayA chaNe dIna. 72. kRSNa nIla kApatI leza; traNa sAhelI nava nava viza. sakhyA rahita azubha pariNAma, sabaLa sipAI kare saMgrAma. 73. hAMza tANI nArI tucchatA, bhaya bhAya hiNa satvatA; bhava AsthA che gharaNI saka, e triha nirlaja kIdhA74. harakha viSAdavamAM jugAra, meharAyanA cAmaradhAra; vaLi dhana garva dhare zira chatra, mukharakhA vada bIDI patra. 75. vikathA vApa suNa ghaNI, cAre caturA cihu dizi taNuM; avirata rAMdhaNa rAMdhe anna, nidrA polANa kare jatana. 76; para nidrA caMDAlaNI nAra, sadA buhAre bhava darabAra; khAsA sAte vyasana khavAsa, moharAyane sahe pAsa. 77, zreDhA pApasthAna aDhAra aTala umarAva vaDA jhAra; INi pare subhaTa taNI bahu koDa, seve moha napati roDa. 08; iNipara alpa karyo adhikAra, mohanarezvarano vistAra; have varNavu dharma ni raMda, rAja kare jaga suratarU kaMda. 78, sAtvika mAnasa nAme nagara, ati suvAsa jima mahake agara, jyAM dAnAdika guNano vAsa, jyAM sahaja zubha mati abhyAsa. 80, giri viveka sehe tasa pAsa, ati uttama cho kailAsa; jyAM caDhatAM lahie niradhAra, jagata triNa kere vistAra. 81, giri viveka upara ati sakhara, apramattatA nAme zikhara; nagara jainapura tyAM ulhase sadA sukhI tyAM bhavijana vase; 82; teha nayara mAMhe ika citta, samAdhAna maDapa supavitta; teha taLe retAM satApa, savi jAe pragaTe sukha vyApa 83; nispRhatA nAme vedikA, tihAM virAje sukha bhedikA, jyAM beThA viSayAdika bhema, vasi na kare na hoe dukha bhega; 83; jIva virya tyAM Asana caga, jyAM upaje sama 2ga abhaMga, jasa anubhAve cetana kaLA, pragaTe cihu dizi ati nirmaLA; 85; cAritra dharma tahAM mahArAja, rAjya kare ati suMdara sAja vadana anopama jenI, cAra, dAna zIla tapa bhAva udAra 56 iNa rUpe e jaga uThare saka la chavane Anada kare; utAre bhava sAyara pAra; pocADe zivanayara majhAra; 87 viratI nAma jasa nArI anupa, piyu sarakhu ja sakala svarUpa; mukatI paMtha dekhADe hazI tene dhana ja haIDe vazI; 88 vaDe kuvara tenI yAti i; je sehaje Ape ziva zarmaka laghu nadana zrAvaka AcAra; aga tuga so he jasa khAra; 88 sAmAIka che uvagaya. parIhAra vasahI suhAya; sahama sa. parAya 80 avara rUpa vaLI daza ehanAM nAma suNo kahIe tehanAM, khetI ajamavamutI; satya zAca tapa saMyama yutI. 81. brahmacaryane anya e I

Page #239
- - - - = -- ha, rUpa seve te dhanya rUpa eka mATe pratirUpha teha ane dhare vara rUpa dara 5. bAra suNIe tapa taNA satara sayamanA hAmaNaiNapara ketAM nAve pAra; cArItra dharma taNe vistAra, 93 tima sAva saralatA nAra; yatI dha. me gharaNI manuhAra eka eka vinA nahI rahe sI bharatAra saba sukha lA che 85 zrAvaka dharma taNI pativratA che nArI sadaguNa rakatatA, samyaka darzana mete dhIra, dharmarAya vaDe vajIra85 sama tatva madIramAM rame, ama save ga dayA pariNAme, zubha AsthA vaLI bhavanirveda, ISTa mitra jasa bhale kheda, da6 maitrI mudIta karUNAsAra; madhyasthatA sahiyara parIvAra sudraSTI nAma guNa rayaNe bharI; metAne ghara ane urI 97 sAre savA bhavI jananAM kAja sadA saMbhAle narapatI rAja; dekhADe ziva mAraga joga; tethI rahIe zubha sacoga; 88vimalabodha matrI saravI; catura vicakSaNa zAha sadhIra; jANe sakala lokanI vAta; pAra nahI jasa mati avadAta 88; atita anAgatane vartamAna matrI jANe savI vijJAna, kAla sabhA vasavI jANe soya; Impo catura nahI bIjo kaya; 100 pAMca rUpa dhate te valI, suta matI avadhI manasa kevalI pace rUpe pragaTa pratApa; dharma karma savI dAkhe Apa; 101, adhIgatI nAme tisa kAmanI zubha parINAma taNI zAmanI; nI ja pIyu taNI vadhAre lAja, sA re dharamarAyanAM kAja; 1ba senyApati sAce satoSa, je nivAre saghaLA de, UNuM mere dharamarAcanI phoja, kare bhavika mana mAMhe soja; 103 kabIka jora kare mahAya, dharmarAyato maLe DAya; dharmarAya jakha kare sagrAma; moha to tava nI TAle ThAma 104 dhaNImara deya kaTaka kare sujha, bhAvIka loka mana ahaM nizigu jha, kaMi hAre koI chate kadA; e rIte varate che sadA, 105. utkaTa karmI ke cita; moharAya vyApI rahyuM nIta, dharmarAya tyAMthI rahya du; jIma rananI mukha nAThA sura, 16 hue anukula karama pariNAma; bhava thIti karo hue vi rAma niyata kAla jaba mile svabhAva, udyama-upajAve sadabhAva, 107 epa e jana ToLe maLI Atama zakatI karI naramalI, taba cetana mana cIMtA thaI he che e gatI suja zI bhaI 108 huM purUSotama parama svarUpa, nAtha niraja ta tribhuvana bhupa- kIdhe karame huM sAMkaDe moha mahA duzamana vAMkaH 108 nA rAkhyo kAla anata nIceda, kugatI mADI kIdhe khoda, rAMka taNI pare ja galo , bhale dhutAre huM belavo, 120 samajI Ajo sadagurU pAya, pro zivapura taNe upAya, taba sadagurU ziva mAraga kahaya, jJAna daradAna che -

Page #240
(238 ) cArItra sahyA, 111 doDayA mAhArdika rASa; karatA karma bharaJanA poSa, teha taNI rRkhADI rIta, lahe rAja mAThA rIpuchata, 112 cArItra dharma kIyA anukula; mAha taNuM ukheDayuM 'mula,' dharma narezaranA parivAra, 2 me 2 gabhara rU daya' maMjhAra, 1113. k F duhA-jakha duzamana dare gayA vasamA vizaya kaSAya, rAja lahe takha A pazu: utama AtamarAya, 114 saMtAthI sukhIyA 'rahe,' sA .sudhArasa lIna, iMdrAdika te Agale, dIse dukhIyA dIna. 115 te sukha nahI sura rAyane te nahI rAyA rAya. 116 paravazatA pAchI vaLI, gai dInatA dura; Aza para iM jema tajI, jAvA jhIle' sukhapura. 117 jhurIne jhaMkhara thayA. mukhe muke nIzAsa, kAmI kAmInI paga paDe, Aza kare ima dAsa. 118 atI Apa thI upaje, tRSNA Apa jalAya, Ape Apa vicAratAM, ApahI Apa bujhAya 118. mArA khadhana khAMdhIyA, jaMga saghaLA mujhAya. 120 khAza karI arIhatanI jaga thai rahyA udyAza, vinaya anApama ahaM sukha; anubhava lI la vilAsa 121 AzA pArI gaTakA, tApe phATI rjAya; tIma AzA mane mAnavI; na lahe mukatI upAya, 122 jeha nirAzI goTakA, heAe sahaja 'a bhaga, tarUnA mala apa harI, rUpa kare suraga. 123 tema nirAzI mane ha 2. savI Atama satApa, AAtama paramAtaE hue, vinaya vicAro Apa. 124 vinaya vicArI Adara, samatA zivapura vA; AratI nAva AzanI, upaje nahI ucATa. 125 vii AzA viSayanI, ukheDA viSaZla, sevA samatA suralatA, vinaya rame rasa khela. 126 kATana lAge kanakane jIma rahatAM raja pAsa. tima karame navI bheTTIe; Atama rAma udAsa, 127 ima udyasa rasa cAkhatAM, zithIla hoya bhavakhadha, sukla dhyAna takha upaje, pAvana pu25 sugaMdha, 128 sukala dhyAna jaba thIra karI, caMcala mana lAla; kevala jJAna tara`gamAM, Atama kare jhakola, 129 karma ghanaghAtI khaya gayA. tapta 'tragaDhI nIja jyAta tima vAdala vidharTI gayAM, uDDayA' ravI' udyuta, 130 mAMkhaNathI jakha jala khalyuM. takha pragaTayuM dhRta 'rUpa, tima ghanaghAtI malakhale; pragaTe jJAna svarUpa; 131'manavaca kAyA thIra karI, parama sakala dharI dhyAna cAre karma daMhI suhe paramAnada nidhAna; 132 siddha sadA sukha anubhave, a nupama kAla anata, ajarAmara avithaMla rahe, maNamu te bhagavata. 133-4manAtha ArA tAM; e navI sIje phArja. aMtarI puchatI lahIe a

Page #241
(239), vicala rAja; 134 dharamanAtha avadhArIe, sevakanI asadAsa. dayA karIne dIjIe muktI mahedaya vAsa. 13pa vAsa na do mukatI, to de sahaja udAsa, teha lai ame sAdhazuM, sahaje ziva abhyAsa. 136 satarase lotare, surata. rahI comAsa, tavana racyuM ke alpa matI; Atama jJAna prakAza, 137 zrI vijaya deva surI pade zrI vijaya prabhasurIsa, zrI kItI vIjaya vAcaka to. vinaya vinaya rasa purI. 138 atha zrI pAMca kAraNa- stavana lIkhyate, siddhAratha suta vaMdIe, jagadIpaka janarAja. vastu tatva savI jANIe jasa AgamathI Aja. 1 svAda vAdathI saMpasakala vastu vikhyAta sasa bhaMga racanA vinA badha na bese vAta, 2. vAda vade naya jIjIA, Apa ApaNe kAma; puraNa vastu vicAratAM. koI na Ave kAma. 3 adha purUe ha ja. grahI avayava ekeka, draSTIvata lahe puraNa gaja, avayava mIlI - nika. 4 sagatI sakala na karI, jugatI yoga sudha bedha, dhana jIna sArI jaga ja kahAM nahI kIse virodha, 5, DhALa 1 lI rAga zAharI-zrI chana sAsana jaga jayakArI; svAda vAra jara pare.naya ekAMta mithyAta nivAraNa. akala abhaga anupare. zrI. : - kaNI. koI kahe eka kAla taNe vasI. saMkala jagata gatI hoya ke je kAle viName. avara na kAraNa koyazrI. 2. kAle garabha dha na = ! kAle janame putara, kAle bele kAle cAle kAle cAle dharaju = : dudha thakI dahI thAya. kAle phala parIpAkare; vivIdha padAratha ka kahe sahu thAye khAkarezrI4 jIna jevIse bAre cakravartI, - dara kAla kavalita koI na dIse. jasu karatA sura seva, zrI ka . 29 sapaNIAre che jujII bhAre, 5Ta rUtukAla vizeSa li ja na rAtare, zrI0 6 kAle bAla vilAsa manohara varakha - - - vaLI palI atI durabala, zakita nahIM lavale : -

Page #242
( 240). bIAre guNe vIrajI e dazI satya svabhAva vAda vaI, kala kare kisyuM ke, vatuM sarvabhAvai kIpaje cha vaNase tamira nIka, suvika vicora juuM " vastu svabhAve. 1 e AMkaNI chate pega vadhatIjI - jaNa na jaNe bAla mucha nahIM mahilA mukhI, pharata' uge na vAla, su" 2, viNa svabhAva navI nIpaje; kema padAratha koya, aba na lAge libaDe che; vAga vasato joya. su3 mira pIcha kuNu cItare; kaNa kare saMdhyA raMga ane vivIdha savI jIvanA; sudara nayana. karaga su4 kAMTA bera babulanAjI; koNe aNIALA kIdha; rU5 2ga guNa jIjIAI, tarU phala phula prasiddha sutra 5 viSadhara mastaka nita vise maNuM hare viSa tatakAla. paravatathI racalavAyaro, uradha agnInI. jhAlA suTa 6 mUcha, tuba jaLamAM tere, buDe kAga pAhANa 5khI jAta gayaNe phorejI iNIpa vabhAva vi nANa su7, vAyu suthI upazamejI, haraDe kare, vika, sIje nahI kaNa, kAM gai. zakti svabhAva aneka suda 8 deza vize kASTanujI. bhayamAM thAya pahANu. sayasthino nIpaje. kSetra svabhAva pramANa suda ravitA. - zi sitalajI bhavyAdika bahu bhAva, SaTa dravya Apa ApaNAM, na taje ko ya svabhAva su0 10 ra , ' , ; ; ; ; ; . ? vALa che. , , kapura e aMti ujaLa, e dezI. kALa kare, zu khApaDa, vastu svabhAva akAja jo na hoya, bhavitavyatA che, te kisa sIje kAja sANI makaro mana ja jALa. bhAvi bhAva nihALaze, aNI 1-e-AMkaNuM, jaLa nidhi tare jagala pharejI koDa jAta kare keya aNubhAvI e nahI bhAvi, heya te heyare. prA. ra- abe mora vasatamAM chaLe DALe ke lAkha, kei khatyAM kaMI khAkharajI, kaI AMbA kei, sAre. mAtra rU. 1 ulAjima vitavyatAcha jiNa niNa, krisi -ujAya; paravaza mana mANasa taNAMjI lUNama saMdhAya. mATe niyatra vaye viNa vitavyuM, Avi mile tatakALa sarasonuM ciMtavya niyatI kare visarALa- trA 5. zraddhadA thakItANacha naya haNe vALa kaddAya sahajama devatAjI, 1 deha taNuM rakhavALare, mAtra 6 ke kahe kola kahe jI kima rAkhaze paNa A ? PS

Page #243
(241) heDI sara tAkIyo, Upara bhame cANasa mAtra . AheDI nAge Da jI, bANa lAgyuM sIMcANa; koku UDI gayo, juo niyata pramANere. prA. 8 zastra haNyA saMgrAmamAM rAna paDayA jIvata; madiramAMthI mAnavIcha, rAkhyAhI na rahatare. prA. 9. vALa 4 thI. rAga mArUNuM manohara hIrajI--e dezI. kALa svabhAva nIyata matA kuDI, karma kare te thAya; karma niraya tiya nA sura gati, jIva bhava te jAya, cetana cetIre. 1. karma na chuM. keI cetana. e AMkaNI.kemeM rAma vasyA vanavAse sItA pAme ALa; karma kApati rAvaNanu rAja thayu visarALa. ce2. karma kIDI kameM ja karma nara guNavatare, karma roga zoga dukha pIDita janama jAya vilavata, ce. 3. karma varasa lage risahasara, udaMka na pAme e ja; karma vIrane e gamAre khIlA ropyA kAna. e. 4. karme eka sukhI pAle bese, zevaka zeve pAya; eka haya gaya carcA catura nara; eka Age ujAya. ceka pa. udhama mAnI adha taNI pare jaga hIDehA hete karama ba dhI te lahe sakaLa phaLa; sukha bharI seje sutere. 20 6. UMdara eke kI udyama kara DIyA karakolere mAMhi ghaNA divaMzane bhukhyo. nAga rahyA dukha Delere. . 7. vivara karI mukhaka tasa mukhamAM. diI ApaNuM deha. mAga lahI vana nAga padhAryA. karma baLI juo eha. 20 8." - ' ' DhALI 5 mI. have uddamavAdI bhaNee. e zAre asamaththato. sakaLa padAratha sAdhavAe. eka udyama samarathato. 1. udyama karatA mAnavIe. cyuM navi sIjhe kAjato. rAme rayaNAyara tarIe. lIdhu lapha rAjata 2. karama niyata te anusaree, jehamAM zakita na hoyate. deula vAgha mukhe pakhIyAe. piuM pasatA jato. 3. viNa udyama kIma nIkaLee. tila mAMhethI telato. udyama thI UMcI caDhee. juo ekeMdrI vela. 4. udyama karatAM eka samee jo navi sIjhe kAjato. te phiri udyamathI hue. je navi Ave vAjato 5. UMghama karI rahyA vinAe. naviraghAe annatA AvI na paDe keLIo e. gukhamAM paMkhe jatanato. 6 karma pata 'udyama pitAe. udyama kIdhAM kamI to umathI dura TaLee. juo kiMmane mamata. 7. draDhaprahArI hatyA karI

Page #244
(242 ) e. kIdhAM pApa anatatA. udyamathI khaTa mAsamAMe khApa thayA arihaMtate, . 8. TIMpe TIMpe sara bharee. kAMkare kAMkare pALatA. girI jehavA gaDha nIpajee udyama zati nihALatA. 9 udyamathI jaLa biMduee. pAhANamAM kare ThAmate udyamathI vidyA bhaNee. udyama joDe dAmatA. 10. DhALa 6 kI. ! L * e chIDI kihAM rAkhIe dezI. e pAMce taya vAda karatAM zrI jina caraNe Ave. amIya sarIsa jIta vANI suNIne. AnaMda aga. na mAvere. mANI. samiti ti mana aNuA. naya ekAMtama taNAre mANI, te mithyAmati jANuAre mANI. sa0 1. e mAMkaNI. e. pAMce samudAya mi yA vinu. koi kAja naM sIjhe. aguli yoge kara taNA pu2e, je bhrujhe te te 2Ijhere. mANI. sa0 2. ehamAM digere vaDAi. paNa senA mili sakaLa, 2NAMgaNu. chate subhaTa laDAire; mANI sama 3. tatu svabhAve paTa upajAve. kALa kramere vaNAe. bhavitavyatA hoya to nIpaje. nahI viMghana, ghaNAere. pANI sama0 4 tatuvAya, udyama bhAtAdika. bhAgya sakaLa sahakArI. ima pAMce milI sakaLa padAratha. utapati jI vicArIre. prANI sama0 5 niya tiva sehalu karamA thaine nigeAda thakI nIkaLIyeA. punye manuja bhavAdiSTa pAmI, sadagurUne jaI mIlIcAre. prANI sama0 6 bhavatinA parIpAka thayA tava paMDIta vIrya ullesiu. bhavya sabhAve sava gatI gAmI. sIvapura jaine va sIre, prANI sama0 7. vardhamAna jIna, iNI parivInace. sAsana nAyaka gAyA. sagha sakaLa sukha hoya jehathI, syAdavAda rasa pAyAre prANI sama0 8. phaLasa * 41 7 1 kaLasa-----iya dharma nAyaka sumatI dAyaka vAra jItavara sathuchyA. saya saMttara savata vanhi locana varSa harSa dhI ghaNA. zrI vijaya devasudi paTadhara zrI vijayaprabha suriMdae. zrI rkIrtIvijaya vAcaka sIse iNI parI vinaya kahe ANaMdae. 14. 2Na AsAvarI--sAdhubhAi-sAthe jainatrA rAgI, jAkI suratana sula dha na lAgI sA. 1 sAdhu aSTa karamazu jhagaDaeN, suna khAMdhe dharmazALA, sAha sa khakA dhAgA sAMdhe. jape ajapA mALA; sA0 ra gagAre jImanA madhya sara

Page #245
(43) svatI, adhara vahe jaLa dhArA, karI snAna magana heya beThe, toDe karma daLa che bhArA sArA 3 Apa abhyatara jotI bIrAje baka nALa graha mulA; pachIma dizakI khaDakI khole, te bAje ana hada turA, sAva 4 5ca bhutakA bhi sma mITAyA. chaThe mAMhI samAyA. vinaya prabhu ta mIle jeba. phIra sasAra na AyA. sA. 5. pada. * rAga bherava-jAge pyAre bhayo suvIhAna. zrI tIrthaMkara udaya bhANa pAye bhAvIka mana kamaLa vikAsa, uDa gaye avaguNa bhamara udAza jAva 1 na yana ughADI vIloko kata meha tamara aba A ata. pragaTI jJAna kaLA eka jyota mugatI patha bhaya udeta, jA0 2 svapane mujhI raho mere lAlA eNI vadha gayA anatA kALa; aba svapanaikA cheDe khyAla, A saba juTha mI cA jALa. jA. 3 yA pavana mAyA seja pazara peukA inatA he sukaLa dhyAna pakhALe aMga. yu pragaTe tuma nIramaLa raMga. jA. 4 pIuM nIrakhe jina rA udInada, kahe matI nyArI mITe nIda, Apa sabhALe khelI nena, vina ya karI cIto pIu cIta. jA. 5 - 56 rAga huzenI-kAya kAmanI belAla kahe suNa chavaDA ke hu badalAla tumerA. uira para sunabe karU vInatI makara use neharo de dIvaza kIyA dAma e dolata; deta chInume chehare. 1 tuM gumAstA be lAla apane seThA, le nayagA be lAla hukama ThaMDakA, TheThaka Ave hukama jaba tuhI; palaka eka na zake nahIMtekAhA murakha kare dhaMdhA ata terA kachu nahI 2 hone khayA be lAla apane sAMi kasa nAhu corIe belAla nAhaka pAIkA; nAhaka cerI u. sakA jaba; navI detaja pyAre; taba hI kude duradA jakha; deza dekhA apane sadA cukA be lAla esA kIjIe, have phayadA be lAla sAhaba rIjIe rIjIe sAheba yunivAje, A dukhathe utare, vimatI itanI mAna bAlama, be paravAhI mata kare. 4 tuM paradezakA be lAla pathI prANA, prItama badha be lAlakayuM rahuto vInAtu vinA kazya karI rahu dukha bharI, satIsyu sagacale, sAMIkA karI vinaya sajanayu abhede tu male. 5

Page #246
(24) gava thI pujA karavAnuM ratavana, ww sakaLa siddhI dAyaka sadA vIse jIna rAya; sahagurU sAminI sarasava tI preme praNamu pAya. 1 tribhuvanapatI trIzalA taNo naMdana guNa gabhIra- ra sAzana nAyaka jaga ja vardhamAna vaDavIra. 2. eka dIna vIra chaNadane. ca raNe karI praNAma, bhAvIka jIvanA hIta bhaNI, puche gatama svAma. 3 mukatI mAraga ArAdhIe kaho kaI pare arIhaMta, sudhA sarasa vacana rasa. bhAkhe zrI bhagavata, 4 atIcAra ALoIe, vrata dharIe gurU zAkha, jIva khamAvo za thaLa je, yonI corAzI lAkha. 5 vidhIzu vaLI vozarAvIe, pApasthAna ane dvAra. cAra zaraNa nItya anusare. ni do durata AcAra. 6 zubha karaNI anu medIe bhAva bhalo mana ANa. aNasara avasara AdarI, navapada ja sujANa, 7 zubha gatI ArAdhana taNe. e che dasa adhIkAra; cita ANune Adare; jema pAmo bhavapAra. 8 '' vALa. . . . . . : : che kumatIe cheDI kahAM rAkhI. e dezI-jJAna darisaNa caritra tapa vIra ja, e pAMce AcAra, eha taNA Iha bhava para bhavanA AlaIe ati cArare, prANI jJAna bhaNe guNa khANI, vIra vada ema vANI. prA. 1 e AMkaNI--gurU ulavIe. nahIM gurU vinae kALe gharI bahu mAna, sutra aratha tadu bhaya sudha, bhaNuM bhaNuMe vahI upadhAna. prA. zA. 2 jJAna pagaraNa pATI piothI ThavaNI karavALI. teha taNI kIdhI AsAtane jJAna bhakatI na sabhArI, prA. zA. 3 ItyAdika viparIta paNAthI, jJAna vIrAyuM jeha, A bhava para bhava vaLIre; bhavo bhava mIchAmI dukaDa tehare. prA. zA. 4 prANI samakata lyo zuddha jANuM, vIra vada ema vANare. mAtra sa5 jIna vacane zakA navI kIjenavI parata vastu bhilAkha, sAdhu taNI nIMdA para haje, phaLa saM. deha mA rAkhaze. prA. sa5 muDhapaNuM chaDe para nIMghA guNavaMtane AdarIye sAmIne dharame karI thIrata, bhatI paraMbhAvanA karIe saM . taparassada taNe je avavAdamanI lekhe dravya dava kone vaNasA, 9i Na sate ugere. mA sara ityAdika vIparItapaNAthI, samIkI khe

Page #247
( R5) DayuM jeha, A bhava para bhava, vaLIre, bhA. bhava mIchAmI dukaDa tehare. mA. sa. 8 prANa caritra lyo cita ANI, pAca sumatI traNa gaNI vIrAdhI AThe pravacana mAya; sAdhu taNe dharma paramAde asudha vacana mana kAyare. prA0 8, zrAvakane dharme zAmAyakA pasaha mAmana vALI, je jayaNA purvaka e AThe, pravacana mAya na pALIre, prAcA. 10 ItyAdika viparIta paNAthI, cArItra DaheluM jeha, A bhava parabhava- vIra bhavo bhava mIchAmI dukaDa (hare. prAcA. 11 bAre bheTa tapa navI kIdhe, chate genIja sakate, dharma mana vaca kAyA vIraja, navI pheravIha bhagatere. prA. cA. 12 tapa vIraja AcAra eNapare, vividha virAdhyA jeha, A bhava para bhava vaLIre bhavo bhava mIchAmI dukaDa tehare. prAdu, cATa, 13, vaLI vizeSe cArItra kera, aticAra AloIe, vIra jANesara vayaNa suNIne, pApa melaza vidhAI ere. prAcA14 DhALa 2 jI. pAmI sugurU, sAya. e dezI-pRthvI pANI, tela vAyu vanaspatI; e pAMca thAvara kahyAe. 1 karI karasaNa Ara bha, khetrada kheDIthAM, kuvA talAva khaNAvIe. 2 ghara Abha aneka TAMkAM bhuirAM, meDI, mAla caNavIAe. 3 lI paNa ghupaNa kAja eNI paraMparA pRthvI kAya vIrAdhIAe. 4 dhoyaNa. nAhaNa pANa jhIlaNa apakAyA chAtI dhotI karI duhavyAe, 5 bhAThI ghara kubhAra, loha suvanagara bhADabhujA lIhAgarAe 6 tApaNa sekaNa kAja, va.. sa nIkhAraNa vagaNa rAMdhaNa rasa vatIe. 7 eNI pere karamAdAna, pare pare kelavI; te vAyu virAdhIyAe. 8 vADI vana ArAma, vAvI vanaspatI, pA na phula phala ceTIyAe. 8 paheka pApaDI sAka, sekyAM sukavyAM che tyAM chuTayAM AthIyAe. 10 aLazI ne eraDA dhANa ghAlI DA,ghaNa talAdIka pIlIyAM e 11 ghAlI kelu mAMha, pIlI selaDI kadamuLa phaLa vecIyA e. 12 ema eka drI jIva hAsya haNAvIyA haNatAM je anumodayAe. 13 A bhava para bhava jeha; vaLI bhavo bhavo te muja mIchAmI dukaDa e, 14 karama saramIyA kIDA, gADaragaDolA, ialIrAne alazIyAe. 15 vALA jaLa cuDelA ci cala tarasataNa, vaLI athANuM pramukhanAM e 16 ema be kI jIva jeha me duhavyA mujaba mIchAmI dukaDa. e 17. udhahI julIkha, mAMkaNa maMkoDa, cAM. caDa kIDI kaMghuyA e. 18 ghIyAM ghI mela kAnakhajurIyo gagaDA dhanerIyA ~ * ~ ~ * . ~ - - - ~i . - - - -

Page #248
* (24) e. 18 ema tera driI chavA jehame duhavyA, te muja mIchAmI dukaMDae. mAMkhI machara DAMsa, masA pataMgayAM kaMsArI kolIyA vaDAe. ra1 DhikaNa vIMchu tIDA bhamarA bhamarI, kAMtA baga khaDa mAMkaDIe, rara ema cAra driI jIva' jeha me duhavyA, te muja mI dukaDae, 23 jaLamAM nAMkhI jALa, jaLacara duhavyA, vavanamAM maga satApIyAe. ra4 pIMDyA paMkhI chava; pADI pAsamAM, pipaTa ghA lyA pAMjaree 25 emapadrI jIva je me duhavyA, te muja mIchAmI dukaDae. 26. hALa 3 jI. vANa prANa hItakArIcha e dezI--dha lebha bhaya hoMzathIjI, belyA vacana asatya kuDa karI vana pArakAMjI, lIdhAM jeha adatare, chanacha mi machA dukaDa Aja tuma sAkhe mahArAjane chanacha deI sArU kAre janajI machAmI dukaDa Aja, e AMkaNI, deva manunya trIcaneja mithuna sevyAM jeha, viSayArasa lapaTapaNe, ghaNuM viTo dehare, janajI. 2 parIgrahanI mamatA karI bhave bhave melIyA je jIhA te tIhAM rahI che; koI na A vI sAthare chana. 3 rayaNa bhajana je kacajI, kIdhAM bhakSa ane bhakSa rasanA rasanI lAlacei. pApa kAM pratyakSare janajIka 4 vrata laI vIsArIyAMka vaLI bhAgyAM pacakhANa, kapaTa heta karI karI, kIdhAM Apa vakhANare janajI. 5 traNe DhALe AThe duhejI, AlayA atIcAra ziva gatI ArAdhana taNA; e pahelo adhIkArare chanacha 6. DhALa 4 thI. , sAhelaDIjI e dezI-paca mahAvrata Adare sAhelaDI athavA dyo vrata bArata, yathA zakatI-vata Adare; sAhelaDIre; pALo niratI cArato. 1 vrata lIdhAM sabhArIe sAva haIDe dharIe vicAra to ziva gatI ArAdhana ta sAva e bIjo adhIkAra te. 2 jIva save khamAvIe sAconI e rAzI lAkha to, mana sakhe karI khAmaNa sAru koI roza na rAkhate; 3 sarva mItra karI cIMto, sAva kaI na jANe zatarU te, rAga daza ema 5raharI sA0 kIje janma pavItra te. 4 sAmI saga khamAvIe sAva je u panI amItatI, sajana phuTaba karI khAmaNA; sA. e jIna sAzana rItI ta, 5 khamIone khamAvIe sAi eja dharamanu sAra te. ziva gatI

Page #249
ArAdhana taNe sAe trIjo adhIkAra to ja khAvAda hIMkSA corI sAva dhana murachA mathuna te, ke dhamAna mAyA tRSNa sAva ema daveza pazunya te. 7 nidA kalaha na kIjIe sAva kuDo na dIje ALa te, ratI aratI mithyAta sAya mAyA moha ja jALa to. 8 trivitha trividha visarAvIe sAva pApasthAna aDhAra te, zivagatI ArAdhana taNe sA e cA adhIkAratA 8. DhALa pAmI che have nisuNe IhAM AvIyAe e dezI-janma jarA maraNe karIe, e saMsAra asArate, kAM karama sahu anubhavee, kai na rAkhaNa hArato. 1 za raNa eka arIhatanue zaraNa sidha bhagavata to, zaraNa dharama zrI jaina nie, sAdhu zaraNa guNavata to, 2 avara maha savI paraharIe cAra zaraNa citta dhAra te, ziva gatI ArAdhana taNoe e pacame adhIkAra te 3 A bhava parabhava je kacae, pApa karama kalAkha te Atama rAkhe te nidIoe, paDIkamIe gurU zAkha te, 4 mithyA mata varatAvIe, je bhAkhyAM usutrata, kumata kadA grahane vazee, je uthApyA sutrato. ghaDyAM ghaDAvyAM je ghaNuM e dharata haLa hathIyArato bhava bhava melI mukyae karatA jIva sahAra te. 6 pApa karIne pizIyAe, janama janama parIvAratA janamAMtara patyA pachIe, koNe kIdhI sArata. 7 A bhava parabhava je kacae, ema adhI karaNa anetA. te vividha visarAvIe e ANI rUdaya viveka te, 8 dujhata nidA ema karIe. pApa kare parIhArata, zivagatI ArAdhana taNoe, e chaTho adhIkAra te. . DhALa. 6 ThI A tuM jene jIvaDA e dezI-dhana dhana te dIna mahara, jahAM kIgho dharama dAna zIyaLa tapa bhAvanA; TALyAM duta ka. dhana 1 rUdika tIrthanI, je kIdhI jAtrA jugate anavara pujIe; vaLI pAkhyAM pAtra dhana 2 pustaka jJAna lakhAvIyA, jINaharajIna cityA sagha caturavIdha sAcavyA. e sAte khea. dhana 3 paDIkamaNAM zuM pare karyAM; anukapA dAna, sAdhu surI upajhAyane, dIdhAM bahu mAna dhana 4 dhamakAja anumodIe. ema ema vAre vAra, zivagatI ArAdhana taNo, sAtamo e adhIkAra dhana 5, bhAva bala mana ANIe cita ANI ThAma, samatA bhAve bhAvIe e A tamArAma, dhana, 6 sukha dukha kAraNa chane, kaI avara na hoya; karama

Page #250
Apaje AcaracAM, bhamavIe soya. dhana 7 samatA vINa je anusare bAchuM anya kAma, chAra upara telI paNa jhakhara cItrAmAM dhana 8 bhAva bhalI parabhAvIe ema dharamanuM sAra zivagatI ArAdhana taNuM AThamo e adhIkAra dhana . ' tALa 7 mI. revatagIrI hu prabhunAM triNa kalyANa e dezI- have avasara jA NI karI salakhaNa sAra; aNasaNa AdarIe paMcakhIcAra AhAra lalutA savI mukI. chAMDI mamatA agae Atama khele samatA jJAna turaga. 1 gatI cAre kIdha, AhAra anata nIzaMka, paNa trasIna pAmyo, 'jIva lAlacI raka. dula have vaLI vaLI, aNasaNane pariNAma ehathI pAmIje. zivapa da surapada ThAma, ra dhana dhanAzAlIbhadra, kha megha kumAra. aNasaNa ArAdhI pAmyA bhavane pAra, ziva suMdarI jeze karI eka avatAra; ArAdhana kere; e navo adhIkAra. 3 dazame adhIkAre, mahA maMtra navakAra manathI navI muko, ziva sukha phala sahakAra. eha jIpatAM jAye duragatI doSa vikAra; supa re e sarase, cAMda puravanuM sAra. 14 janamAnatara jAtAM, je pAme navakAra, te pAtaka gAlI; pAme sura avatAra; e navapada sarIkha, maMtra ne ke sasAra, eha bhava parabhavana sukha saMpatI dAtara, pa nyu bhIla bhIlaDI, rAjA rANI thAya. navapada mahIMmAthI, rAjasiha mahArAya, rANI ratanavatI bahu pAmyAM che surabhoga, eka bhava' pachI leze, zive vadhu saga; 6 zrImatIne A valI; mitra pharyo tatakAla, phaNIdhara phITIne pragaTa thaI phulamAla zivakumAre jogI; sovana purIso kIdha, ema eNe mane; kAja ghaNanAM sidha; 7 e dasa adhIkAre vIra chaNesara bhAMkhyo; ArAdhana kero vidhI. jeNe cita mahI rAkhyo, teNe pApa pakhALI bhava bhaya dure nAkhyo; 8. DhALa 18 mI . no 'bhavI bhAvazu, e dezI--zIdhAratha rAya kulatile e trisalA mAM ta salArate; avanIta latame ava taracAe karavA ama upakArato; jo ibhavIrajIe. 1 me aparAdha karaDyA ghaNae kehetAM na lahu pArate; tuma caM raNe AvyA bhaNIe, je tAre te tarata ja 2 Aza karIne AvI e; tuma caraNe mahArAja to AvyAne uvekhIe, to kema raheze lAjate jo 3 karama alusaNa AkarIe janama maraNa jALa; huM chuM huM ! --

Page #251
(ra49) thI ubhage eka choDavo deva dayALa; jo 4 Aja manoratha muja phaLyAe. nAThAM duHkha dadalatA; tuTho ne covIzoe pragaTyA punya kalola, japi0 5 bha bha vinaya kumAroe bhAva bhatI tuma pAya to deva dayA karI dIjIee bedha bIjazuM pasaya jayo 6 kaLIsa ja eha taraNa tAraNa sugatI kAraNa; dukha nivAraNa jaga jaya zrI vIra navara caraNa ghuNatAM. adhIka mana ulaTa thaye, 1 zrI vijayadeva suradipadhara tiratha jagama eNe jage tapa gacha pati zrI vijaya prabhasurI; surI teje jagamage 2 zrI hIravI jayasurI zIza vAcaka; zrI kIratIvIjaya sura gurU sa; tasa zIza vAcaka vana vI; zu chana covIza 3 sezasa tara savata ugaNatrIze rahI rAnera comAsue vijaya dasamI vijaya kAraNa; kIya guNa abhyAsae, 4 narabhava ArAdhana ziva sAdhana sukrata lIla vilAsae nirarasta hete vanaracI nAme punya prakAzae. 5 - - - - - mAhA paMDIta zrI AnaMdaghanajI mahArAja. -- - zrI Anada ghanajI mahArAja A paMcamAkALamAM AtmArthI purUSa - elA che, ema sAMbhaLavAthI temaja tenA racelA graMthe uparathI spaSTa mAluma paDe che ke te purUSa atmArthI saMpurNa hatA ela sAhebe eka pAMca gAthAnu agara be gAthAnuM pada je je raceluM che te jotAM tadana dhamAMthI ne ANada thAya che eu sAhebanA vAkayomAM phakta jena mArganI ja vAta che tathA tadana spAvAdathI ja mArganI vyAkhyA karelI che e purUSa nISamahIhatA prathama mAthu muDAvI sAdhuno veSa pehera hato paNa pAchaLathI jJAna mArga jANune potAnA AtmA sAthe tulyanA karatAM pitAthI munI paNa je merU parvatane bhAra te paLI sakatu nathI tathA munI mArganI vAta mehaTI che, tethI mane munInA vaiSa paherelo joIne loko sAdhu mAne che ke mahArAmAM sAdhupaNuM --

Page #252
(20) nathI dIsatu vaLI mAthe gItArtha gurU nathI tethI bhula cukapaNa kone puchuM ane munI mArganI vAta sidhAMta jotAM to mAhArAthI kAMIpaNa paLatI nathI mATe veSano bharma mukI devo joIe ema dhArIne pite yatI ayatIthI nyA veSa paherIne jana mArganI sudhArUpaNa karatA tathA pitAnuM Atma dhyAna ekAMtamAM karatA ema ghaNuM satyavakatA jene kahe che tathA temanA celA stavano vigarena resa te jotAM paNa teu tadana AtmArthI hatA ema sabhave che tathApI atize jJAnI kahe te pramANa agara teno AtmA jANe, paraMtu zAsamAM kahyuM che ke AtmAthI vinA tadana narapekSa tathA svAdavAda rahesamAM bharelAM adhyAtmI vacana bIjAnA mukhamAMthI nIkaLe nahIM mATe teo AbhAthI hatA ema saMbhave che teu sAhebajI saMvata 1703 nI sAlamAM hatA tathA te pachI sAMbhaLavA pramANe teo zrI jasavIje upAdhyAne saMvata 1713 nI sAlamAM maLelA kahe che eunA racelAM stavano vigare ghaNAM che temAMthI A graMthamAM thoDAM lakhIe chIe. atha zrI covIsa jInanA stavana, . athavA Ana daghanajI kRtya covIzI, zrI raSabhadevajInuM stavana Tii zrI madhara karajo mayA e dezI-rakhabha jInezvara prItama mAho; ora na cAhure kata, rIjyo sAhaba saga na paraharere; bhAge sAdI anata rI. 1 prIta sagAIre jagamAM sahu kare, prIta sagAI na koya; prIta sagAI nirUpAdhIka kahIre, so pAka dhana khAya. rITa 2, koI kata kAraNa kASTa bhakSaNa kare; milasu katane dhAya; e mela navI kahIe sabhara melo ThAme naThAya. rI- 3 koI patI rajana ati ghaNu tapa karere, pati rajana tana tApa, e pati raMjaname navIcIta dhAre rajana dhAtu milApa. rI 4 koI kahe lilATe lalakha alakha taNI, lakha pure mana Aza; dAkha rahItane lIlA kIma ghaTere; lIlA doSa vilAza. rITa 5 cita prazna te pujana phaLa kahu pujA akhaMDIta eha, wTa rahita thaI Atama arapaNere, AnaMdaghana padaeharI-6

Page #253
(21) - ajIta nAthajInuM stavana rAga sidhuDe asA urI-pathaDe nihAlare bIjA jana taNo, ane chata achata guNa dhAma; je te jItyAre tiNe huM, chatIre, purUSa kisa muja nAma. 50 1 carama nayaNa karI mAraga jovatare, bhulo sayala sasAra, jeNe nayaNe karI mArga joIe, nayaNa te divya vicAra. pa ra purUSa para para A nubhava jovatare, agho adha pIlAya, vastu vicAre? jo Agama karIre caraNa dharaNa nahI ThAya. 5 3 taraka vicAre vAda para parA pAra na pahuce re koya, abhimata vastu vastu gate kaherete vIralA jaga jAya. 5 0 4 vastu vicAre divya nayaNa tare, viraha paDyo niradhAra taratama yogere taratama vAsanA vAsIta baMdha AdhAra. 50 5 kALa labdha lahI patha nihAlacu re, e AzA avalaba e jana jIre, janajI jANajore; Anada ghana mata a . 50 6 zabhava nAthajInuM stavana, rAga dhanya sI--sabhava devate dhura sevA savere lahI banu sevana bheda, sevana kAraNa pehelI bhumIkA, abhaya akha akheda. sa 0 1 bhaya cacaLatA ho je pariNAmane re, dekha arocaka bhAva; kheda pravRti he karatA thAkIe, dekha abodha lakhAva. sa. 2, caramAvato carama karaNa tathA bhava piriNati paripAka, dekha TaLe vaLI daSTI khule bhalI kApati pravacana vAMkya. saM0 3 parIcaya pAtaka ghAtaka sAdhusure, akasaLa apacaya ceta, gratha adhyAtma zramaNa manana karIne, parisilana naya heta. sa 0 4 kAraNo hakAraja nipaje, ehamAM koI na vAda, paNa kAraNa vinA kAraja sAdhIcare, tenIja mata una mAda. sa. 5 mugadha sugama karI sevana Adara, sevana agama anupa, do kaMdAcita sevaka yAcanAre, Anada ghana rasa rUpa; sa 0 6 abhInaMdanajInuM stavana rAga kedAra-abhinadanachana darisana tarasie, darasana durlabha deva, mata mata bheTare je jaI puchIe, sahu thApe aha meva. a. 1 sAmAnya karadarzana dahIla; niraNaya sakala vizeSa madame gherayo ho aMdhe kIma kare, ravI sasI rUpa vilekha. a. 2 hetu vivAde hecIta dharI joIe, ati durgamanavAda, Agama vAde ho gurU gumako nahIM; e sabale vikhavAda. a. 3 ghAtI - A gara ADA ati ghaNA, tuja darasana jaganAtha, pIDAI karI mAraga sa; M

Page #254
' ( ra) sega koIna sAtha. a4 derasane dRrasa raTato je phI to raNa rejha samAna, jene pipAsAhi amRta pAnanI, kIma bhaje vikha pAna a0 5 terasana Ave che. maraNa chevane haNa, sI je je risama kAja, durisana 6 lema sulama kRpA thakI, AnaMda ghana mahArAje. a ra ' sumatInAthajInuM stavane. ' rAga vasaMta-matI caraNa kamaja Atama ara paNa dharapaNarma avikA 2, matirtara paNa bahu saMmata jANue parIsara paNa suvicAra sura vidha sakala tenu gharagata AtamA bahIrAlama dhurIbheda bIje aMtara Atama tisara; paramAtama avI che. suMTha ra Atama budhe kAyAdika graha bahIrAma adharUpa kAyAdIka sokhI para rahe, atara rUpa Atama, sui 3 sAmAnada puraNa pavano varachata sakala upAdhI aMtIeTI curNa chANamaNI Aga Ima paramAtama sAdha sutra ja bahIrAma tajI atara AtamA rUpa caMI thIra bhAva paramAtamanu ho atama bhAvavuM, Atama arapaNa lava.saM. 5 Atama arapaNa vastu vicArata, bharama TaLe mati doSaparama padArtha; sapatI saMpaje; A naMdadhane resa poSa sa " ' ; ' ' * pidama prabhujInuM stavana. * rAga mArU-padama prabhu na muja tuja aMtarUrakeima bhaje bhagavata kare rama vipArka kAraNa Imare, koI kahe matamata, 10, 1 payaNuThII anubhAga pradezathI gula utara bahu bheda, dhAtI aghAtI badha udaya udIraNA satAM ke meM viccheda 50 re kanaka palavata payaDa purU tare joDI anAdI ravabhAva anya sacogIle kahA lage tamAre sArI kehevAyA 50, 3 kAraNa cage ho badhe badhane kAraNe mugatI mukAya; Azravasadhara nAma anukrame he nyA daya suNAya 50 4 jujana karaNe ho atura tuja paDazeri guNa karaNe karI bhaga; graMtha ukate karI paMDIta jana kare; atara bhagasu aga 50; pa tuja muja atara atara bhAjazera, vAMjaze maMgaLa tuMra, jIva sarevara atIzaya - ghare AnaMdaghana raMsa pura. pa06 . dhAsananuM stavana: ' ' ' lalanAnI e raze to supAsajIna e, sukha saMpatInA hetu lilA, che, zAMta sudhArasa jalanIdhI, bhavasAgaramAM tu lalanA ja sAtama bhaya TAI Lato sAme navare dava la0 sAvadhAna manasA karI, dhAro janapada seva la0thI 2 ane

Page #255
vizakara jagadaravarU, cidAnaMdabhagavAna la na rahA tIrayaMkara jAtI sarUpa samAna lava zrI. 3 alakha nIrajana vachalu, sakala jatu vIsarAma lalanA, abhayadAna datA, sadA, puraNa AtamarAma lalanA. zrI 4 vItarAga mada kalpanA, rati arati bhaya soga, la. nidhi tadrA duradazA, rahita abAdhi te pola0 zrI, 4. parama purUSa paramAtamA, paramezvara paradhAna. la0 parama padArtha pemesTI, parama deva para, mAna. lava zrIka. vidhI, viracI vasavaMbhara, rUkhI kesI jaganAtha; le. aghahara agha, mocana dhaNI, mukti parama pada sAtha. la0 zrI. 7. Isa. aneka abhIdhA dhare, anubhava gamya vicAra. laya je jANe che tehane kare, AMnadaghana avatAra. la0 zrI 8 , zrI caMdraprabhujIna stavana, rAga kedAra-cadra prabhu mukha cada, sakhi mune dekhana ; upasama rasane kada; sa seve suranara vaMda. saH gata kalimala dukha dada, sa, 1. suhama nIgedana dekhI, sa, bAdara ahi vizekha; sa puDhavI Au na lekhIu. sate vAyu na leza- sava 2. vanaspatI, ati ghaNa dIhA, saha dIThA nahI dIdAra sakhItI caudi, jaLa lIhA, sagati sanI paNa dhAra. sa. 3. sura tarI nIraya nIvAsamAM, samatuja anAja sAtha. sa. apajajatA pratibhAsamAM, sa. catura na caDhIyo hAtha. sa. 4, ema aneka thaLa jANIe darasaNa viNa jiNa deva, satra AgamathI mata jANue. sa. kije nIramaLa seva. sa. pU. niramaLa sAdhu bhagatI lahI, sa joga avAcaka hoya; sa0 kIrIyA avAcaka mi. sahI, saphaLa avAcaka jaya sa2 6. pregya avasara tavarU, sara sahanIya kSaya, jaya satra kAmIta puraNa surata, sa) Ana dadhana prabhu pAya. sa. 7. , zIzuvIdhI nAthajInuM stavana, rAga kedAra-suvidhI kanesara pAya namIne subha karaNI Ima kIje; atI ghaNa ulaTa agAdharI, praha uThI puchaje. su. 1, dravya bhAva sucI bhAva dharIne, harakhe dahere jaIe, daha tiga paNa ahiMgama sAcavatAM. eka manA purI thaIe. suo2. kusuma akSata vara vAsa sugadho, dhupa, dIpa mana sAkhI, aga pujA paNa bheda suNI Ima, gurU mukha Agama, bhAkhI. su, 3. ehanuM phaLa ya, bheda sUrNa, anatarane para para ApaNA prAlaNa cita, prasatI, agatI sugatI suramadira, su04. kula akSatavara dhupa - - - - - - - --

Page #256
(raNa) Ii, gaIvedaLi: jaLabharIe agaagra muja milIavadha bhAve bhavIka subhagatI vari asu" 5. sittarAda ekavIsa prakAre alera se bheda bhAva pujabahuvitra tIradhArI dehaga duragatI che su6. 'turIya bheda paDIvatI pujAupasarSa khisagIre cauhApujI Ime uttarAdhyayane bhAkhI kevaLa bhagIre, suM: 7.yIma pujA bahu bheda suNIne, sukhadAyakA subha karaNIre bhAvIka jIva karaze te lahaeN, Ana daghana pada dharaNI re, suM.'8. ' " * zrIdAsajIna stavana.} - 1 - rAga goDI-sItaLa jIna patI, lalita tribhagI vividha bhargo mana mehere, karUNA komaLatA tIkSaNatA, udAsInatA sehere. sI. 1. sarva jatu hitakaraNe karUNA. karama vidAraNa tikSaNa hoMnA dIne rahita pariNAme, u. dAsInaMtA vikSaNa. sI 2. para dukha cheba icchA karUNa, tIkSaNa para dukha rIjhare: udAsInatA ubhaya vilakSaNa. ekaThAme pakIma sIje.sI. 4 ane bhayadAnate maLa kSaya karuNa, tIkSaNatA guNa bhAre. preraNavinu kRta udAsInate Ima virodha matI nAre sI4 "zakatI vyakatI. tribhuvana : prabhutA. nijhathatA saMvegere yogI bhogI' ' vakata manI anupayogI upacogere. sI. pa: ItyAdIka bahu bhaga tribhaMgI; camatkAra cItta tIre; acarajakArI cI rItra vicItrA Anadadhana pada letI. sI . - - - 1 : " ; } zrIzrIyAMsanAthajInuM stavana. ! - Sr. . rAga geDI -zrI zreyAMsa jIna arajImI AMtamarAmInAmIre dhyAtama mata puraNa pAmI; sehaja mugatI gatI gAmare. zrITha-13 sayaLa saMsArI IdrIya rAmI. munI guNa AtamarAmIre, mukhyapaNe je AtamarAmI. te kevaLa nIkAmI. zrI. 2. nija sarUpa je kIrIyA sAthe te adhyAtama lahIere. je kIrIyA karI caugatI sAthe te dhyA adhAtama kahIere. zrI3. nAma adhyAtama ThavaNa adhyAtama dravya adhyAtama cheDere. bhAva-adhyAtama nija guNa sAdhe; te te suraDha mAMDere. zrI 4. zabda, adhyAtama aratha suNIne niravIkalpa Adarajore. sabda adhyAtama bhajanA jANI; hAna grahaNa matI dharajo rezrI pa.adhyAtama je vastu vicAre bIjA jANe lebAsIre. vastu gate je vastu prakAre AnaMdaghana meta vAsIre. zrI 6.' ' ' : ' - * * vAzupunyajIna stavana, ', " " che. roga geDI-vAsapujya jana tribhuvane svAmI; ghananAmI parINAma ||

Page #257
mIrAkAra sAkAra sacetana, karamA karamaphaLa kAmI vA0 12 nIrAkAra abheda sagrAhaka. bheda grAhaka sAkAra dUrasatara jJAna dubheTa cetanA vatu-grahaNa vyApa rareka va ra karatA parINAmI parINAmo karamaje cha karIe. eka anaka rUpa : nayavAde niyata maya anusarI re vAha3 dukha sukharUpa karama phaLa jANe nizcaya eka Ane dareka cetanatA praNAma na cUke, cetana kahe jIna cAre vALa 4. parINAmI. cetanA parINAmo, jJAna, karama phaLa bhAvIre jJAna karama phaLa cetana kahIe, lo teha manAvI. vA. 5, AtamajJAnI zramaNa kahAve, bIjA te dravya lIgIre; vastu gate je vastu prakA, Ana daghana mata sagare. vA6. - - - - * * * vamaLa nAthajInu-stavana. - - - - rAga sArI-vimala asara Aja dIThA leyaNe dukha daoNhaga dura jyAre sukha saMpada subeTa, dhaga dhaNI mAthe kayAre, kuNa gaje jana kheTa, vi. caraNe kamaLa kamaLA vasere, nIramaLe thIra pada dekha; samala athIra pada parahara paMkaja pAmara paMkhe. vi. manamadhukara turja pada kare, lo guNa makaraMda raMka gaNe madIra dharAre, Idra cadra nAgida. vI. 3. sAhiba samaratha tu dhaNare, pAmya parama udAra; mana vasarAmI vAlahere, aMtama caAdhAra vIka darazana dIThe na tare, sasayana rahe vedha dinakara kara bhara pasara tare, adhakAra pratIe va pa amI bharI muratI racIre, epamA na ghaTe koya sAta sudhArasa jhIlatIre, nIrakhate saMpatI na hoya. vI. 6. eka araja sevaka taNI, avadhAre jIna deva kRpA karI muja dIe, AnaMdaghana pada seva. vI. 7. anata nAthajInuM stavana, rAga rAmagIrI-dhAra taravAranI, sAhilI dahalI, cadamAM jana taNuM caraNa sevA. dhArapara nAcatAM, dekha bAjIgarA sevanA-dhArapara rahe na devA. dho 1. eka kahe sevIevividha kArIyA karI; phaLa anekAMta locana dekhe. phaLa anekAMte kIrIyA karI, bApaDA raDavaDe cAra gatI mAMhi lekhe. dhAtra ra. gachanA bheda bahu, nayaNa nihALatA tatvanI vAta karatA na lAje. udara bharaNAdi nija' kAMje karatAM thakA mehaDIyA kaLIkALa rAje. jATa 3. vacana St + LI

Page #258
nIrasa vyavahAra ja kaho, vacama sApekSa vyavahAra sAco vacana che. nirapekSa vyavahAra saMsAra phaLa sAMbhaLI Adara kAMI rA. ghATa 6. deva gurU dharamanI, sudhI kaho kIma rahe, kIma rahe sudha saradhA na ANe. sudha saradhAna viNa, sarava kIrIyA karI; chArapara lIpaNo sarasa jANe dhApa- pApa nahI koI usutra bhAkhaNa dharma nahIM koi jaga sutra sarIkhe. sutra anusAra je, vIka kIrIyA kare; tehamo sudha cArItra parabo, dhAra, 6 eha upadezanuM sAra sakSepathI; je narA cItamAM nIta dhIyAve te nara divya bahu kALa sukha anubhavI; nIyata AnaMdaghana rAja pAve. dhAra 7. ' ' . . dharamanAtha jInu stavana, desI rasIyAnI-dharama ne sara gAvuM raMgamyu. bhegama paDajo he prIta ane bIjo mana maMdIra ANe nahI, e ama kuLa vaTa rita. 0 1 dha. dharama dharama karato, jagasahu dharmana jANo, ho marama che, dharama ne. sara caraNa graho pachI; koI na bAMdhe che karma. jIra dhae pravacanuM ane je sagurUkara paramanIdhAna, jaradayanayaNa nIhALe. jaga dhaNI mahimA mere samAna. 23 ghara,doData tiSThita TuDIyo je tamananI deDa chamamatI ta vicAro TuMkaDI; gurUgama le che jeDa, cha 4 dha eka pachI kIma prIta vare paDe ubhaya mile have saMdhI. 20 huM rAgI hu mehe phadIyo tuM nIrAgI nIrakhadha jI. 5. parama, nidhI pragaTa mukha AgaLa jagata lagI jAya. jotI vInA jou jagadisanI agho, adha pulAya. chaka niramaLa guNa maNuM rahaNa sudharA, munI jana mANasa husa; stra dhana te nagarI dhana veLA ghaDI, mAtA pItA kuLa vasa. jI7, dha manuM madhukara vara kara joDI kahe pada kaja nIkaTa nIvAsa 9 ghananAmI AnaMdaghana sAMbhaLe, e vaka aradAsa. 70 8. - - - zAMtInAthanuttavana . rAga bagALa-sAMtI jIna eka muja vItatI suNe trIbhuta sA . tI sarUpa kIma jANIe, kaho manakImaparakhAyare sAMs , dhanya tUAtama jehane - ehave prazna- avakAsare dhIraja,mana dharI sAMbhaLe; kahu sAMtItI bhAsa. sAthe 2. bhAva AvI sudha suvIsuIe kahyAjIvara devare. te tIsa avataya 'sada, prathama e sAMtI pada sevare. sA., 3 Agamadhura gurU-samatI, kIrIyA, S L

Page #259
() sevara sAraresaMpradAI avaMcaka sadA; zuci anubhavA dhArare. zA. 8 zuddha A lakhana Adara, taja avara jaMjALa tAmasI vRti savi paraharI, bhaje sAtvi kI sAlaze. zA5 phaLa visaMvAda jehamAM nahI (bda te artha sabadhire, sakaLa nayavAda vyApI rahyA, te ziva sAdhana sadhire, zAtra 6 vidhi pratikhedha karI AtamA, padAratha aviradhare grahaNa vidhi mahAjane parigrahyA Isa Agame badhare, za0 7 duSTa jana sagati pariharI, bhaje surU sattAnare joga sAmarthya cita bhAvaje, dhare mugati nidAna. zAha 8 mAna apamAna cita samagaNe sama gaNe kanaka paSANa vadaka nidaka sama gaNe, IsI heya tu jANere. zA 8 sarva jaga jaMtunesama gaNe, gaNe tRNa maNi bhAre mugati saMsAra bihu sama gaNe, guNa bhavajaLa nidhi nAvare. zA. 10 ApaNe AtamA bhAvaje, eka cetanA dhArare avara savisAthe sagathI, eha nija parikara sArare. zA. 11 prabhu mukhathI Ima sAMbhaLI, kahe Atama rAmare, tAhire darisaNe nistara muja sidhyA savi kAmare, zA. 12 ahI aho hu mujhane kahu, namo muja namo mujhare amita phaLa dAna datAratI, jehane bheTa thaI tujhare. zA. 13 zAMti sarUpa sakSepathI, kaphyA nija para rUpare Agama mAMhi vistAra ghaNe kaho zAMtijina bhupa zAMta 14 zAMti ravarUpa Ima bhAvape, dharizuddha maNi dhAnA Ana daghana pada pAmasya, te lahisya bahu mAna. zAM0 15. atha zrI kuMthunAtha jIba avana, rAga rAmakaLI aMbara deho murArI e ghelI-muthu jina manaDu kima hIna bAje, jima jima jatana butima sa Lagu bhAje. ku. 1 rajanI vAsara vasatI UjaDa, gayaNe pAyAle jAye; sApa khAyane moDu yu eha ukhANo nyAye. kuM2 mugati taNA abhilASI tapIyA, sAna ne dhyAna abhyAse vayarIDu kAMI ehavu cite, nAMkhe avaLe pAseho. ku. 3 Agama Agama dharane hAthe nA kiNa vidhiAMka; kihAM kiNajo heDa karIne haTake tevyAla taNI para vAMko. ku. 4 jeThaga kahu te Thagatu na dekhu, sAhukAra piNa nahi, sarva mAMhene sarvathI aLaguM e acaraja mana mAMhi, kula pa je je kahu te kAna na dhAre, Apa mate rahe kAla, suranara paDita jana samajhAve, samaje na mAharA sALA, 6 he jANue liga napusaka, sakala maradane Thele bIjI vAta samaratha che nara ehane keIna le kuM7 mana sAdhyuM. tiNe saghaLu sAdhyuM eha vAta nahi khoTI ima ---------------- - --- - -------

Page #260
"((25) kahe sAdhyuM te navi mAnuM ekahi. vAta che moTI kuMka 8 manaDuM durA rAdhya te vasi ANya; te AgamathI matI ANa; Anadaghana prabhu mahAra ANe to sAcuM kari jANa kuM8. ' ' ' , ' " . " ' ' atha zrI aranAtha jana stavana !' ' ' ' . rAga paramAra rUSabhane vaza yaNAya e dezI--dharama' parama aranAthane; kima jANu bhagavatare svapara samaya samajhAvIye, mahimA vitA maha tare 1 dha, zuddhAtaja anubhava sadA; svasamaya, eha vilAsare paravaDi chAM haDI jihAM paDe te para samaya nivAsare. 2 gha2 tArA nakSatra graha cadanI; jyoti dine samajhAyare darzana jJAna caraNa thakI zakita "nijAtama dhArare. 3 dha bhArI pIlo cIkaNe, kanaka aneka taragara, paryaya daSTi na dIjIe e kaja kanaka, ajagare. 4 dhAra darzana jJAna caraNa thakI alakha saMrUpa anekare; niravikalapa rasa pijIe; zuddha nirajana ekare, 5 dha, paramAratha patha je kahe tera je eka tatare vyavahAre lakha je rahe tehanA bheda' ana tare." dharDa vyavahAre lakhe dahilA kAMI na Ave hAthare, zuddha naya thApanAM sevatAM nahi rahe duvidhA sAthare. 7 dha eka pakhI lakha prItanI; tuma sAthe jaganAtha kRpA karIne rAkho . caraNa taLe grahI hAthare. 8 dharDa cakrI dharama tIratha taNa, tIratha phaLa tata sAra tIratha seve te lahe Ana daghana niradhArare, 8 dhao atha zrI mallInAtha jIna stavana, rAga kAphI-sevaka kima avagaNiyeha malijina, e aba sabhA sArI; avara jeha--Adara Arta nimitehane muLa nivArI 1 mana jJAna surUpa anAdi tumhArU te lIdhuM tame tANI; juo ajJAna dezA rIsAvI jatAM kAMNa na ANI. 2 ma. nidrA supana jAgAra ujAgatA turica avasthA AvI. nidrA supana dazA rIsANI jANIne nAtha manAvI. 3 mo samakIta sAthe sagAI kIdhI sAravAra saMgADhI. siMdhyA matI apa rAdhaNa jANI, gharathI bAhira kADhI. 4 mahAsya arati rati soga durga chA, bhaya pAmara karasALI, nokaSAca zreNuM gaja caDhatAM vAna teNI gati jhAlIho. 5 ma. rAga deSa aviratinI paraNIta; e caraNe mohanAM - ghA, vItarAga pariNatI paraNamatAM uThI nAThA badhA 6 maMda vedaya kA mA pariNAmAM kAma karama sahu tyAgI, nikAmI karuNa rasa sAgara anaMta catuSya pada pAgI, 7 mA dAna vighana vArI, sahu janane, abhaya dAna pada ! - Tv -

Page #261
(ra ) * = = = = ? . .. = = = == - - : ma ka =nAka dhana www www w = - - = - - - dAtA; lAbha vighaMna jaga vighana nivAraka parama lAbha rasa mAtA. 8 mate virya vighana paDita virya haNI, puraNa padavI jogI, bhoge paga dAya vIghana nivAra, puraNa bhegI subhagI. 8 mI Ima aDhAra duSaNa varajita taNa muni jIna vaMde gAyA; avirati rUpaka doSa nirUpaNa niraduSaNa mana bhAyA. 10 mA InuM vidhi parakhI mana visarAmI, jinavara guNa je gAya dIna badhunI mahira nijarathI Ana daghana pada paho. 11 bha0 * za zI munI suvata jana tivana, - rAga kophI-AghA Ama padhAro puja. e dezI. munisuvrata jina rAya eka mujha vInatIni suNe, Atama tatva karyuM jANuM jagata gurU, eha vicAra mujha kahIyo Atama tatva jANyA viNa niramaLa, cita samAdhi navi lahiyA 1 mu. keI abadha Atama tata mAne, kiriyA karato dIse kiyA taNuM phaLa kaho kuNa bhagave Ima puchayu cita rIse. 2 mujaDa cetana e Atama ekaja, thAvara jagama sarikha dukha sukha sakara duSaNa Ave, cita vicAra jo parakho. 3 mu. eka kahe nityaja Atama tata, Atama darasaNa lIka kRta vinAza akRtAgama duSaNa, navi dekhe mati hINo. 4 mu0 sugata mata rAgI kahevAdI, kSiNaka e Atama jANe baMdha mokha sukha dukha nava ghaTe, eha vicAra mana aNa. 5 mu. bhuta catuSka varachata Atama tata, sattA aLagI ne ghaTe; adha sakaTa je nijara na dekhe, to syu kIje sakaTe. 6 muvaima aneka vAdI mati vibhrama, sakaTa paDiyo na lahecita samAdhi te mATe puchuM, tuma viNa tana mana- vya aku.vaLa tuM jaga gurU INa para bhAkhe, pakSapAta savi chaDI, rAga dveSa moha pakha varajita, Atama zuM raDhi maDI. 8 mu. Atama dhyAna kare jo kou, se phiri iNamAM nAve, vAga jeLa bIjI sahu jANe, eha tatva cita cAve. 8 mu. jiNe viveka dhari e pakha grahie, te tatvajJAnI kahi zrI munisuvrata kRpA karoto. Ana daghana pada lahiye. 10 muMDa artha zrI nemInAtha jIna stava ' rAga AsAurI-dhana dhana samitI sAco rAjA. e deza, khaTa darasaNa jina aga bhaNI, nyAsa khaDaga ja sAdhe; nami jinavaranA caraNa upAsaka khaTa dara saNa ArAghere. 1 kha0 jina sura pAdapa pAtha vakhANuM, ke sAMkhya yoga darya bhare, Atama sattA vivaraNa karanA, la duga ane akhe.' - - - - - - - -

Page #262
Tere2 kha0 bheda abheda sugata mImAMsaka, jinavara daye kara bhArIrehaikA loka avalabata bhajiye, gurUgamathI avadhArIre. 3 kha0 lokAtika kukha jinavaranI, asa vicAra kIje, tatva vicAra sudhArasa dhArA gurUgama viNa kima pIje, 4. kha0 jaina jinezvara vara uttama aga, ataraga bahi ragere akSara nyAsa dharA ArAdhaka ArAdhe dhari sagere. 5 kha0 jinavarmA saghaLA, darisaNa che, data jinavara bhajanAra sAgaramAM saghaLI taTanI sahI, taTinI sAgara janAba jina sarUpa thaI jina ArAdhe, te sahI jinavara have bhagI ilakAne caTakAve, te gI jaga vere. 7 kha0 curaNi bhASya sutra niyukti, vRti paraMparA anubhavo samaya purUSanA Aga kAe, je che te dura bhavare. 8 kha0 mudrA bIja dhAraNa akSara, nyAsa arathA viniyoge; je dhyAve te navi vacIje, kiyA avAcaka bhegere. 8 khaTa zuta anusAra vicArI bola; sugurU tathA vidhi na mile kiyA karI navI sAdhI zakIe, e vikhavAda cita saghaLere. 10 khava te mATe ubhA kara joDI, jinavara AgaLa kahiye samaya, caraNa zavA zucI deja jima Anadaghana lahiye. 11 kha0 atha zrI neminAtha jIta stavana, rAga mArUNI-dhaNA DhelA. e dezI. aSTa bhavatara vAlahIre; tu mujha AtamarAma; mArA vAlA; mugati nArIzuM ApaNere, sagapaNa koI na kAma, ma 1 ghari Avoho vAlima dhari Avo, mArI AzAnA visarAma ma. ratha phere sa - - - mAhArA manoratha sAtha ma kaNI. nArI pa ra nehalere vAlA, sAca kahe jaganAtha ma. izvara ane radhage dhIre-vAlA tu muja jhAle na hAtha. ma0 2 pazu janane karUNA karIne vAlA; ANI rIya vicAra; mae mANasanI karUNa nahIre vAlA e- kuNuM" ghara AcAra, mae 3 prema kalapatarU chedIyAre vAlA; dhari lega dhatura ma.. caturAI kuNu kahore vAlA, gurU milio jaga sura. ma. 4 mAharU te emAM kayuM nahIre vAlA Apa vicAre rAja; ma. sajasabhAmAM besatAre vAlA kIsaDI badhasI lAja, maTha para prema kare jaga jana sahu vAlA; nira vAhe te ora, mae prIta karIne chAMDi dare, vAlA; tehazuM cAle na jora. ma. 6 je manamAM ehavuM hatura, vAlA; nisapati karata, na jANa ma. nisapati karIne chAMtare vAlA; mANasa hu nukazANa ma0 7 detAM dAna saMvatsarIre - - - - kAma - - - - 1 4

Page #263
~ - ~ vAlA, sahu laI vaMchita pikha; mA zIvaka vachita navi, lahere vAlA; te che. vakano doSa. ma0 8 sakhI kahe e sAmaLAre vAlA huM kahuM lakSaNa ta. maka iNuM lakSaNa sAcI sakhIre vAlA Apa vicAre heta. ma0 8 rAgI su rAgI sahu vAlA, virAgI syo rAga ma. rAga vinA kima dAkhavore vAlA; mugati suMdarI mAga. ma. 10 eka guhya ghaTatu nahIre vAlA, saghaLo jANe loga. ma. anekAMtika bhegare vAlA; brahyacArI gata soga. ma. 11 jiNa joge tujane ure va. tiNa joge juvo rAja, maTha eka vAra mujane jueAre vAlA; to sIjhe muja kAja. ma12 moha dazA dhari bhAvatAre vAlA, cita lahe tatva vicAra. ma. vItarAgatA AdarIre vAlA, prANanAtha niradhAra. ma. 13 zevaka piNa te Adarere vAlA to rahe chevaka mAna. ma. Asaya sAthe cAlIyere vAlA. ehija rUDu kAma. ma0 14 trividha yoga dhari Adarare vAlA. temanAtha, bharatAra. ma0 dhAraNa poSaNa tAraNo vAlA. - varasa mumatAhAra. ma. 15. kAraNa rUpI prabhu bhajyAre vAlA, gaNyo na kAja akAja ma0 kRpA karI muja dIpere vAlA AnaMdaghana pada rAja. ma. 16. atha zrI zrI pArasvanAtha jIna stavanA. rAga sAraMga--dazI razIyAnI. dhruvapade rAmahima mAharA nikAmI guNarAya sugyAnI nija guNa kAma pAmI tu dhaNI, ghuva ArAma thAya su1 dhurA sarva vyApIko sarva jANagapaNe para paraNu mana svarUpa. sutra para rUpe karI tatvapaNuM nahIM. svasattA cida rUpa su2 dhruva ceya aneka he gyAna ane tA; jaLa bhajanaravi jema sura dravya eka tapaNe guNa e katA, nija pade ramata ema. su. 3 ghuTa para kSetre gata eya ne jANa, para kSetrI thayu gyAna. suha astipaNe nija kSetre tuma kahyA nirmaLatA guNa mana- su. 4 dhuceya vinAsehona vinasvarUkALa pramANere thAya, suo savakALe karI vasatA sadA, te parakarIte na joya. su. 5 dhu parabhAve karI paratA pAmatA; svasattA thira kAga. sutra Atma catuka maI paramAM nahIM. te kima sahunore jaNa. suda-dhu eguru laghu ni guNane dekhatA. dravya sakaLa dekhata. sutra sAdhAraNa guNanI sAdharmetA. darpaNa jaLane daSTAMta. su. 7 dhu zrI pAraNe jina pArasa rasa samo, piNa Iha pArasa nAMhi su puraNa D rasIe nija guNa parasa, AnaMdavana suja mAMhi. sud 8 chu. . ' - ~ ~-

Page #264
' athe zrI mahAvIra janma tavana, ' . fl?" rAga dhanyAzI vIrajIne caraNe lAguM, vIrapaNuM te mAre. siMkhya ha timIra bhaya bhagu. chata nagArU vAgare. 1 vI. chaumatha vAraMya lakSya saMge. abhIsaMdhIja matI agere. sukSama gula kIyAne rage. yogI thayo umagere. 2 vi. asaMkhya pradeza vIrya asaMkhe. cola esakhita kare. pudaghaLa ghaNa tINe caisu vizeSa yathA zakatI matI lekhere. 3 vI. utakRSTa vIrayane vese. paNa kiyA navI pesere, yoga taNuM dharUvatAne lese. Atama zagatI na khesara, 4 vI. kAma vIrya vazI kama bhegI tema Atama thayo bhegere. surapaNe Atama upayogI. thAye tehane agere 5 vI. vIrapaNuM te Atama ThANe jAgyuM tumacI vANIre. dhyAna vinANe zakatI pramANe, nIja dharUva pada pahoMcANa. 6 AlaMbana sAdhana je tyAge para pariNItine bhAge, aMkSaya darazana gyAna virAge AnaMdaghana pramu jAgere; 7 vI. itI zrI Anandaghana kavI vIcI tA chana stavana caturvIzatI samAsa, - atha zrI mAnavijaya upAdhyAya kRta covIzi rU atha zrI rUSabhadeva jana stavana. rAga prabhAti-rUSabha jaNa dA rUSabha chaNadA, tuma darIsaNa hue paramA NadA, ahanIzidhyAuM tuma dIdAra, mahIra karIne karajo pyArA, 1 rUDa Apa Nane puche, je valagA kIma sarahane karatA alaga alagA kIdhA paNa rahe, valagA; mora pIMcha pare nahI e ubhA. 2 rU0 tuha paNa alage thaye kima sA raze. bhagatI bhavI AkarazI leze. gagane uDe dura paDAI. dorI bale hAthe, hIM AI rU0 muja manaDu che capala svabhAve, te ataragurta prastAve, tute samaya samaya badalAye, ImakIma prItanI vAha thAo. 304, te mATe tu sahIba mAhAre. huM chuM sevaka bhavobhava tahAre eha. badhAM sahaye, khAmI; vAcaka mAna-kahe. zIra nAmI 20 * . - - - - - -

Page #265
'pada - -- : - - atha zrI ajItanAtha jInAM stavane. , AghA Ama padhAre rAja e dezI--achata chasara caraNanI sevA hevA hu halI kahIye aNacAkhyo paNa anubhava rasane TANe maLI. 1 prabhujI mahIra karIne Aja kAja amArAM sAra; mukAvyo paNa hu navI mu DuM cuka e navI TANe. bhakatI bhAva uThayo je ata; te kIma rahe zaramaNa ba0 2, locana zAMti sudhArasa subhagA, mukha maTakAsusu prasana. yoga mudrAne laTako caTake, atizayano atI dhana pra. pIMDa padastharUpa racelI. caraNa kamala tuja grahIyAM, bhamarapare rasa svAda cakhA, viraso kAM karo mahIyAM, ba0 4 bAla kAlamAM vAra anatI, sAmagrIe huM navI jA; ma da tu anubhava rasa devA samaratha huM paNa arajI tehano, citavitane pAtra sakhaghe; atara rahyuM have kehane pra. 6 prabhunI mahare te rasa cAkhyo, ataraga sukha pAme mAnaviya vAcaka Ima jape huo muja mana kAmyo. ba0 7 atha zo saMbhavanAtha jIna stavana. ' sumatI sadA dIlame dharU e dezI-sAMbhaLa sAhIba vinatI, tuM che - tura sujANa, sanehI kIdhI sujANane vinatI; prAye caDate pramANa. sa. 1 saMbhava chana avadhArIe. mahIra karI meherabAna, sada bhava bhaya bhAvaTa bhajaNa bhagatI vachaLa bhagavAna sa0 2 0 tuM jANe viSNu vinave, teo me ne rahAya sara arathI hace utAvaLo. kSaNavara sAso thAya 0 3 saM0 tute TImamAM rahe, vInavIye paNa vilabAya satra eka dharo eka utAvale, Ima kIma kAraja thAya sa0 4 saM0 mana mAnyAnI vAtaDI, saghale dIse neTa satra eka aMtara paisI rahe, eka na pAme bheTa satra 5 sa na jega agya je je IvA, te apuraNanuM kAma sa0 khAInA jaLane paNa kare gagA jaLa nIja nAma satra 6 saM. kAla gayo bahu vAra te to me na khamAya. sa2 jogavAIo pharI pharI pAmavI duralabha thAya sa7 saM0 bheda bhAva mukI pare, mujazu ramo ekameka semAnavI jaya vAcaka taNI, e vInatI che cheka. sa8 saM. . * atha zrI abhInaMdana jIna stavana, motIDAnI e zI--prabhu muja darIna malI alave, mana paNa have hala hala sAhibA abhInada devA, henA abhI; padaya e

Page #266
(264) 1 2 ha mATo mAharo. aNucItyo thayA karIzANu tAharo; 1 sA. dekhata kheva harI mana lIdhu. kAmaNagAre kAmaNa kIdhuM sA. manaDu jAe nahI koi pAse, rAta divaza rahe tuma pAse sAM.ra pahIlu 'te jANyu hatu sAhIla paNa 'moTAthu hilavu TAhila sA. seAhI jANI manaDu valagyuM; thAe nahI have kIdhu a laMgu sA. 3 rUpa dekhADI hoe arUpI, kIma grahIvAye' akala sarUpI sA0 tAharI vAtuM na jANI jAye. kAmanAnI zI gatI thAe. sA. 3 pahIlAM jANI pache kare korIyA, te paramAratha sukhanA darIyA sA0 vastu anjeNe mana doDAve. te murakha bahu pIchatAve, sA. te mATe tu' rUpI arUpI, tu " sudha buddhIne siMddha sarUpI sA. eha 'sarUpa grahIcu java tAharU; tava bhramarAhita tha mata mAharU sA. 6 tuja guNa dhyAna dhyAnamAM rahIe. ima hilanu paNa sulabhaja kaMhIe sA0 mAnavijaya vAcaka prabhu dhyAne anubhava rasamAMhu lyA e ka tAne, sA 7. * AE " .. k y - ' atha zrI sumatInA jaina stavano D 1 { fir thArA mehalA upara meha. e dezI., rUpa anupa nihALI sumatI jina tAharhA lAla; su. chAMDI capaLa svabhAva rahyu mana mAho lAla; 40 rUpI sarUpa na hota, jo jaga tuja dIsatu hA lAla; jo. to kaNa upara mana kahe ama hIMsatu.hA lAla. 30 1 ahIMsyA viNa krima zuddhasvabhAvane ichatA, lAla, sva, IchA viSNu tuja bhAva pragaTa kama mItA lAla ma. mIMcA viNa kIma dhyAna dazA mAMhi dhyAvatAho lAla, krU lAvyA viNa rasa svAda kA kima pAtratAho lAla, ka0 2- bhakti vinA navI mukti ye koI bhagatanehA lAla; hu rUpI vinA teA teha huye kima vyagatanehA lAla, hu. navarNa va lepana mALa, madIpane dhrupaNAhA lAla, ma0 nava nava bhuSaNa bhALa tilaka sira / khupaNAhA lAla, ti. 3 amR, sata punyane yoge tame rUpI thayAho lAla, tu0 amRta samANI vANI dharamanI kahI gayAho lAva; dha teha lakhIne jIva ghaNA e mujhIyAho lAla, gha0 bhAva vabhAva nagmAne amA paNa ra yAho lAla, aja te mATe tuja piDa ghaNA guNa kAraNAhA lAla, gharuM, sanyA dhyAyo huye mahA bhaya vArAhI lAla; ma. zAMtivijaya budha sIsa kahe bhAvika janAho lAla, ke prabhunuM paDastra dhyAna karo thai ik manA lAla. 40 6, * atha zrI padmamaprabhu jIna stavana -ri TuTagADIpAseche,'bhaya bhajane bhagavata; jina 1 . Mir * r 2 e rasI. zrI

Page #267
5. nAnA padamaprabhunA nAmane, huM jAUM balihAra, bhavIjana nAma japatAM, dIhAmu, bhava bhaya bhajana hAra. bha0 1 zrI AMkaNI. nAma zuNatAM mana uhase, locana vikasIta haya, bha0 romAMcita huye dehaDI, jANe milI soca bha0 2 zrIpacama kALe pAmavuM, duralabha prabhu dIdAra; bha0 tohe tehanA nAmane, che meTo AdhAra, bha0 3 zrI. nAma grahe AvI mile, mana bhitara bhagavAna; bha0 maMtra maLe chama devatA, vAhala kIdhe AhavAna. bha0 4 zrI. dhyAna pada stha prabhAvathI, cAkhe anubhava svAda; bha0 mAnavijaya vAcaka kahe, muko bIje vAda, bha0 6 zrI atha zrI supArasva jIna stavana. raMgIle AtamA e dezI. nirakhI nirakhI tuja bIMbane, harakhita hu e mujha ma; supAsa hAmaNo. niravikAratA nayanamAM, mukhaDu sadA sukhapana. 1 su bhAva avasthA sAMbhare, prAtihArajanI bha, su koDI game kahevA sevA karatA mukI lobha, 2 sulokA loka taNa savi bhAvA, pratIbhAse cheparatakSa, su. teNe na rAce navI duze. navI avIratIne pakSa. 3 su hAsa ( na rati na aratI nahI, nahI bhaya zeka dugacha suTa nahI kadauM kadanA, nahIM aMtarAyane saca. 4 sutra moha mIthyAta nidrA gaI, nAThA deza ane dvAra; sutra citrIsa atizaya rAjata, mulAtizaya yAra. 5 sura pAMtrIsa vANI guNe karI, te bhavi upadeza sutra ima tuja bIbe tAharI, bhedano nahi lavaleza. 6 suda rUpathI prabhu guNa sAMbhare, dhyAna rUpastha vicAra sutra mAnavijaya vAcaka vara, jIna pratimA jayakAra. 9 su atha zrI caMdraprabhu jIna stavana dina janyune junA sAhabAre e dezI. tuhI sAhibAre mana mAnyA, tute akala svarUpa jagatamAM manamAM teNe na pAye, zabada bolAvI oLakhA, zabadAlata TharA, 1 tuhI. rUpa nihALI paricaya kIna, rUpa mAMhI nahI A prAtihAraja atizaya ahinANe. zAsamAM khuve na lakhAyo. 2 tu - zabada na rUpa na gaMdha narasa nahI, pharasana varaNane veda; nahI gaganyA chedana bhedana, hAsa nahI nahI kheda, 3 tu sukha nahIM dukha nahIM vaLI vAM nahI, nahI raga egane bhoga nahIM gRti nahI ghIti nahI rati arati, che nahI tuja harakhane ga. 4 nuM puNya na pApa, na dhana dehana, janama - - - - - - ~ ~ ~

Page #268
(266) marana na praDA, rAga na haiSa nakalahana bhaya nahIM, nahi satApa ne kIDA. pa tu - alakha agocara aja avinAzI, avikArI nirUpAdhI; puraNa brahma cidAnada sAhiba, dhyA sahaja samAdhI. 6 tuM je je pujA te te aMge, tuto aMgathI nyAre te mATe pujA upacArIka, na ghaTe dhyAnane pure. 7 80 cidAnaMda ghana kerI pujA, niravikalpa upayoga; Atama paramAtamane abheda, nahI koI jaDano joga. 8 tuM, rUpAtita dhyAnamAM rahetAM, cadraprabhu jina - ya; mAnaviya vAcaka Ima bele, prabhu sarIkhAI thAya. 8 tu atha zrI suvIdhI nAthajInuM stavanarAga sidhuDe-citroDI rAjAre. e dezI, tuja sevA sArIre, ziva su khanI tyArire, muja lAge pyArI re, paNa nyArI che tAharI prakRtI suvidviji. nAre. 1 heje navi khelere, Avo navi Dele hIyaDe navi khelere, tuja tele triNa jagamAM koI nahI nI sagIre. 2. na jue jotAnere. na rI che satA rahe meLe pitAnere. zrAtAne jotAne tehe vAhiyAre. 3. navi tuM che. senarUsere, na vakhANe na dura navi Ape na mure, navi luse na mare koIne kadAre. 4. na jANIe dhAre. tehasya zI vAtare, eha jANa kahe vA tere rahi vAta na te he tuja viNa mAre, 5. atha zrI zItala chananuM stavana. ! * mana ragadharI e dezI-sujha mukha sanamukha nirakhatA, mujha locana amI karatA. zItaLajina. tehanI zItaLatA vyApe, kima rahivAe kahe tApeho; 1 zIva tujha nAma suthu java kAne haiyaDuM Ave tava sAho zI. murachAyo mANasa vATe; jima ja huye amRta cho. ra zI zubha gaMdhane taratama yoga, AkuLatA huM bhege; zIva tujha adabhuta dehasu vAse tehi miTI gaI rahata udAho 3 zITa tujha guNa saMvatane rasanA chAMDe ane nya lavanI trasanA zI. pujAye tujha tanu pharasepharasana zItala thaI u. lhAseho. 4 zITa mananI caMcaLatA bhAgI, savi chaDI thaye tujha rAgI zI. kavi mAna kahe tujha sage zItaLatA thaI age ageha, zI. 5 atha zrI zrIyAsa nAthajI stavana. - ' ' dezI vahANanI rAga mahAra- zrI zreyAMsa jiNa8 ghanA ghana gaDha

Page #269
' kare ( ra67) pradyAre dhanA vRkSa azakanI chAyA subharachAI rahyo. sutra bhAmaDaLanI jhaLaka jhabuke vIjaLI re. jha0 unnata gaDhatiga Idra dhanuSa zobhA miLIre dha. 1 deva duMduhine nAda guhira gAje ghaNu gu. bhAvika jananAM nATika mira kiDA bhaNuM. meM cAmara kerI hAra calatI baMgatatIre. ca0 dezanA sarasa zuddhAra varase jinapatIre. 10 2 samakiti cAtakavRda tUpati pAme tIre tu. sakaLa kaSAya dAvAnaLa zAMti huI jihAMre zAM. jina citta vRttisubhumi hALI thaI rahI che. teNi romAMca akura vatI kAyA lahIre va0 3 zramahuM kRSIbaLa rAja huye tava ujamA, hu guNavata jana manakSetra samAre sa yamare sa0 karatA bIjA dhAna sudhAna nIpAvatAre. sujeNe jaganA loka rahe savI jIvatAre. 20 4 gaNadhara giritaTa sagI thaI sutra guthanArethai teha nadI para vAhe huI bahu pAvanAre huM haja moTo AdhAra viSama kALe lazrere, vimAnaviye vijhAya kahe me sadadhere. ka5. atha zrI vAzupujya jIna stavana, che. sItAto rUpe rUDI e dezI--vAsupujya tuM sAhiba sAce, jehavo hu2 hare jAha sudara sobhAgI jasa hoye viroddhI vAce, tehanI kare sevA kAco sura 1 achatio vAta upAve, vaNi bhava chatAne chipAve su. kAMInuM kAMI bole, paranI nidA karI Doleha su 0 2 Ima cauviha mithyA bhAkhI, te devanI kuNa bhare zAkhI sutra prANinA marmanA ghAtI haIyAmAM moTI kAtI. su 0 guNa viNa rahyA uce ThANe kima deva ThaharAya pramA ho su prAsAda zikhara rahyo kAga, kima pAme gurUDa jama lAgo. sutra tute vItarAganI rIha, tujha vacana yathAratha lIho, su , kahe mAnavijaya uvajhAya tu sAcA deva TharAyaho. su 0 5. atha zrI vImaLanAtha jIna stavana rAga malhAranI dezI jiho vimaLa jinesara sudarU, lAlA vimaLa vada na tujha diTha. jiho vimaLahuo mujha AtamA, lAlA teNe tuM atara aITha.1 jinesara tu muja prANa AdhAra. jiho sakaLa jatu hitakAra jinesara tuM muja prANa AdhAra. AMkaNI jiho vamaLa rahe vimaLe che; lAlA samale samala rameya, jihemAnasarerame hasalo, lAlA vAya sakhAI jaya ji. ra siMha tisa mIthyAtvI cittamAM lAlA tuja phima ke AbhAsa ja tihAM kuva

Page #270
(20) che; tuja sage sukhIthI sadAra lAla mAnavIya upAyare che. kuM. 7 dAatha zrI aranAtha jIna, stavana 1 {e aMdhava mAdhavane kahejo edezI--zrI aranAtha upAsanA; subha vAsanA ? ! muLa; herI hara deva AsAsanA; kuNa Ave sula, zrI. 1 dAsanA cItenI kuvAsanA, udavAsanA kIdha; devA bhAsanI bhAsanA vIsArI dIdha zrIra valI - 1, " }; ' mIthyA vAsane taNA sanArA jeha te kagurUnI sAsanA huie na dhareha. zrI. 3 saMsArIka AsasanA; tujazuM na karAya; cItAmaNI DhaNuM hArane kAma kAcamagAya zrI0 2 tIma kalapIta gacchavAsanA, vAsanA pratISTa chuM, mAna kahe e }} 1 * * } } * jIta tA; sAcA tIkhadha zrI pa ' atha - - ', zrI mallInAtha jIna stavana ' t ' . - sAsu, puche huM vahu e dezI--mahImA malI chaNadanA; eke jIbhe kahayA kIma, jAge; cANa dhare bhinayeAgazu; cAlA,paNa yAganI dekhAya. ma. 1 vaca Ne samAve sabhA, mana samajAve anutara de; udArika kAyA mate,-deva sa mIpe karAve seva ma. 2 bhASA paNa savI trAtAne nIja nIja bhASAe samajAya haraSe nIja nIja rIjamAM; prabhu te nIra vIkAra kahAya ma. 3 yoga avasthA jIna taNI gAtA hue tINe samAya; caturanI vAta catura laE, muDha khIcArA dekhI mujAya ma. 4 murakha jana pAme nahI, prabhu guNanA a nubhava rasa svAda; - mAnavijaya ujAyane te rasa svAde gayA vIkhavAda ma 5 atha zrI sunI suvarata jIna stavana 1 I F iDara AMkhA AMkhalIre a` dezI-munI suvrata kIje mAre mana mA~hIdharI' mahira mahIra viSNuA mAnavIre; kaThINu jaNAye kahAra." 1 Ne zara` tu jaga nAyaka daiva. tuMja jagahIMta karavA daiva; khIna jue karatA sa 1, 7.' ahA kheMtranI bhumIkAre sIce kRtAratha hArya dhArA dhara saghalI dhare re udharavAsana oya. 2 chate mATe ama upare; ANI manamAM mehera, Ape AyA AANI, khAdhavA bhacca sahera; 3 cha. aNu prAthatAM udhA re; Ape karIya upAya, 'mArathatA rahe vilavatAre e kuNa kahIe'nyAya. cha 4 sakhadha paNa 'tuja muja' vigere.' svAmI sevakabhAva; mAna kahe haOM mahIranAra na rahA ajara mastAva. che. huM ; ' ; l; t

Page #271
| \ ; ' ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ - - the zrI neminAtha jIna stavata. ' ', ' kapura have atI ujale e dezI-zrI nemInAtha chaNadare caraNa kamala layalAya; mukI ApaNI calapatA tucha kusume mata jAya 1 suNI mA na madhukara mAharI vAta, makaro phekaTa valupAta, su. viSama kAla varaSArItu ke, mI kamI huo vyatIta chehalo pugala pariyo, A zarada pratItare, su. 2 gyAnAvaraNa vAdala re gyAna suraja prakAzanuM dhyAna sarovara vIkesIyAM re, kevala lakSamI vAsare. su, 3 nAme lalace koire, "koIka nava nava rAga; eDavI vAsanA nahI bIje; zuddha anubhava suparAgare, su. 4 bhamata bhamata ka hAvIe, madhukarano rasa svAda; mAnavijaya manane kahere rasa cAkho AlhAdara su. 5. * . : : : atha nemanAtha jIne stavana, aba prabhu suitanI kahu e dezI-nemI chaNada nIra jaNe jaI moha thale jala kelara, mohanA udabhaTa gepI; ekalamale nAMkhyAM Thelare. 1 sAmI saluNA sAhIbA, atulI bhUla tu vaDavIra, sA. koika tAkI mukatI atI tIkhAM kaTAkSanAM bANa vedhaka vayaNa badhuka goLI je lAge jAya prANare sA. 2 aMgulI kaTArI ghocatI, uchAlatI veNI pANare sitho bhAlA ugAmata, sIgI jala bhare koka bANa, sA. 3 phula daDA gaLI hAkhe, je satva gaDha kare coTa, kuca yuga karI kubha sthale praharatI rUdaya pATare sA; 4 zIlasa nAha Unata sakhe. arI zastrane golA na lAgyA sara karI mIthyA . mo " ha subhaTa daho dIse bhAgyA sA. 5 tava nava bhava yodho maMDa, sajI vivA * ha maMDapa koTare. prabhu paNa tasa sanamukhe gayo, nIsAthe te coTara sA. 6 cAkarI mehanI choDavI. rAjulane zivapura dadhare, Ape revata gira sajI. bhItara sayama gaDha lIdhare. sA. 7 zramaNa dharama yoddhA laDe, savega khaDaga chatI hAla: bhAlA kesa upADato. zubha bhAvanA gaDa gaDe nAlare mA. 8 dhyAna dhA rAzara varaSata haNuM moha jaga nAtha; mAnavI jaya vAcaka vade. meM graho tAro sAthare. sA. 8 atha zrI zrI pArasvanAtha jIna stavana, - hu hu naNada haThIlI e dezI-kapAsa magaTa prabhAvI, tuja mune ! ~

Page #272
(22), ratI muja mana bhAva mana mehanA narAyA. suranara kinara guNa gAyAre. ma. je dInathI muratI dIThI. te dInathI Apada nIre ma. 1 maTakAle mukhathe prasana. dekhata rIje bhavI manare e. samatAM rasa kerAM kacelAM. nayaNAM dITha ragarolAre ma. 2, hAthe na dhare hathIyAra. nahI japamAlAnA pracArare ma. utsage na dhare vAmA tehathI upaje savIkrArAre me. 3 na kare gIta nRtyanA cAlA. e paratakSa naTanAM khyAlAre ma na vajAve Ape vAjA. na dhare deva sa charaNa zAre ma. 4 IMma muratI tuja nirUpAdhI vItarAgapaNe karI sAdhIre ma. kahe mAnavijaya uvajAya me avalakhyA tuja pAyare ma pa atha zrI mahAvIra jIna stava hemarAja jaga jasa jIte e dezI-sAsana nAyaka sAhiba sAce atulIbala arIhata. karama arIbala sabala nIvArI, mArIya moha mahetA 1 mahAvIra jagamAM jItyo che. jo cho Apa sahAya hajI jItyo che tya gyAna pasAya. hAMjI jItyA cho, dhyAna dazAya hoMza ja cho. jaga sukha dAya maanaMtAnu badhI vayodhA. heNIyA pahilIgeTa, maMtrI mithyAtapaNe tigarUpI. tava karI Agala dATa ma re bhAI heDa Ayusa tiga kerI, ika vagadI ajatI, eha maivAsa bhAjape cirakAle naraka cuMga saghAti ma0 3 thAvara tiraduga jhAMsikaTAvi, sAhAraNa haNIdhADI. thINuddhI tiga madirAvayarI; A tapa uta ubADI ma. 4 apacakhANa ane pa. cakhANa haNIya paddha ATha vada napusake stra senAnI pratibIMbid gayA nATha maMtra 5 hAsya rati arati zeka dugachA, bhaye meha khavAsa haNIyA purUSa vidaM phajadAra, pache sejalanAM nAza, mitra niMdrA rAya moha paNa karANI gharamAMhIMthI sahorI; aMtarArdhadarazaNane gyAnAM, varaNaya laDatA mA rasama 7 jaya jaya hue mIhajamuo, huM tuM jaganAM loko leka mA kAza tha tava, mekSa calAve sAtha maTe 8 jItyo tima bhagatane jItAve, bu kA mukAve. taraNa tAraNa samaratha che tuhI mAnavijaya nitu dhyAve mala 8 Iti zrI mAnavIrya upAdhyAya kRta covIzI samApta, .

Page #273
( 3) .. atha zrI jinavijaya kRta covIzi - - - - - - - - atha zrI raSabhadela jIna stavana. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - hArarAha e dezI-prathama sara pujavA sahIyara mahArI aga ulaTa dharI Avahe; kesara cadana mRgamada sai sudara AMgI banAvI. 1 sahaja saluNe mAhare, sama sukha lIno mahArA, gyAnamAM bhIno mAhArA sA hI, sahIyara mahArI jo jo prathama chaNadaho AMkaNI; dhanya marUdevI kukhane savArI jAu vAra hajAraho, saraga ziromaNIne tajI sa. jIhAM pra bhu lIe avatAro saha0 2 dAyaka nAyaka janmathI sa0 lAjyo suratarU veMdahe, yugalA dharama nivAraNe saTa je thayo prathama narido saha0 3 loka nItI sahu zIkhavI sa dAkhavA mukatIno rAha; rAja bhalAvI putrane sa thA dharma pravAho saha04 sayama leI sacaro sa0 varasala geviNAhAra ho. selaDI rasa sAMTe dIyA sa. zreyAMsane sukha sAro saha0 5 moTA mahatanI cAkarI sa. nIphala kadIyana thAya, munIpaNe nami vinamI karacA sa, khiNamAM khecara rAya maha0 6 jananIne kIdhe bheTo. ra0 kevala 2 tna anupahe, pahalI mAtA mokalI sara jevA ziva vahu rUpo saha0 7 putra navANu parIvo . sa. bharatanA nadana ATha, ATha karama aSTApade, yoga nIrodhe Thaha, saha0 8 tehano bIba sIdhAcale sa. puje pAvana A go, kSamAvijaya jIna nirakhatAM sa0 uchale harakha taragaha saha0 8 satra gyAja0 ' atha zrI ajItanAtha jIna stavana. priyaDA jIna caraNArI sevArI pyArI mune lAge e dezI-jIvaDA vi Sama viSayanI hevAtuja kAMIja jAge hajI kAMI jAge chavaDA akala sarUpaH A chata chata jina nirakhyo. parabbo puraNa bhAge; 0 1 zaza zakomala suratarU pAmI kaTaka bAula mAge; erAvana sATe kuNa murakha, rasabha puche lAge 0i 2 ghora pahADa ujADa ugI AvyA samakIta mAge tR

Page #274
.. (274) nAe samatA rasa vigaDe; kubha udaka jima kAge ji. 3 jima koIka nara jAna laIne, AvyA 'kanyA rAge sarasa AhAra nidrA bhara poDhayA karaDo vi yA nAge ji 4 vijayAnadana vayaNa sudhAsa; pItAM zubhamatI jAge. pAMce IMdrIya capala turagama vaza karI jJAna suvAge ji 5 kSamAvijaya jinaguNa kusumAvalI; zAbhIta bhakatI parAga kaTha ArapI-viratI vInatA. varI keMsarIye pAge jir atha mAM saMbhavanAtha jIna vana dezI haMsalAnI~~~sukhakArakaho zrI saMbhavanAthake; sAthe grahyA meM tAherA. siddhapuranAho malu sArathavAhake; bhava aTavIne bhaya hare! 10 huM bhamIdA meha vaMza mahArAjakai, gahana anAdi nigodamAM, kIdhAM puddagaLo parAvatta a natuke; mahA muDhatA nidamAM. 2.tirIgaimAMhA;1' asannira egIIke; veda na pusaka4ne vanAM;pa AvaLInehA; asakhyame bhAgake. sama puggala 52AvartanA, 3. sukSamamAM sAmAnye svAmIke,jI;2,jalAka jala;4 parvatapa vane; utsarpi NIhA 'asa khyAtA lAgaNe. nabha paradeza samA mINuM 4. Adhe khAdarahA khA dara vana mAMhike. agula asakhya bhAge mitA, avasarpiNIhA ' suhumai tara anatake. ahIM puggala parIkhannatA. pa. have mAdarahe puDhavIne nIrake. avala anIla pateyarU, nIgAdamAMhI suNI tAraka devake; sItera koDAkoDI sAga. 6, vIgaleDhIhA mohI saMkhyAtake, sahasa varasa jIvana rUlyA. caMdI hA tIrI nara bhava Ake. ATha karma kare kaLyA. cha, tAraka surahA eka bhava arIhaMtake.vINa aMtara sAMbharapaNe; kahu kettakI| jANe! jagadIzake, karma kadarzana jIvane. 8.' cauda bherRhA cauda rAja majhArake; cArAzI lakha jonImAM. bhrama zIhA vazIe bahu vezake. bhava parINatItatI gahanamAM. 9; azuddhatA thai azuddha nImIttake, zuddha nImIte te TaLe; te mATe sarvajJa amehake, tumhe sage caitana hIle. 10, mIja sattA bhAsana rUcI 2 gake; kSamAvIjaya gurUthI laDDI; jInavIjayehA pAraga tumhe sevake, sAdhana bhAve sagrahI. 11, atha zrI abhInaMdana jaina stavana mahAvideha -khetra" sehAmaNA-e TI. abhinana khANaMdamAM, smUtizaya lIla anata lAlare, savAyanA beTaDA, bhaMvara sukha vilasata lAlare,

Page #275
- - - - - ( pa) 1 abhidana ANaMdamAM. AMkaNI siddhArAne lADale, siddhAratha bhagavAna lAlare e jagatu jagatI, saLe, vicare mahima nidhAna lAlare. ra. a. cAle gaja gati gelamyuM, kAma kezarI, kare nAza lAla, dIpe dInakara tejathI, sItala sehaja vilAsa lAlare. 3 a varase vANI meha karyuM, tumnA taTinI zeSa lAlare; Atama sapada velaDI, kSAyika bhAve pokha lAlara. 8 a bAMdhya bhAvanA sAMkaLe, mujathI caMcaLa citta lAlare lAMchana miza caraNe 2 he, vAnara kare vinata lAlare. 5. a tirIgaI capaLoIpaNu, vAre Apa viveka lAlare samAvijaya jina cAkarI, na ta trIvidha Teka lAlare. 6 a. atha zrI sumatInAtha jIna stavana. rAga rAmakaLI tathA sAraga malhAra-abara deza morArI--e dezI. tumahaha para upagArI, sumati jina tumahA jaga upagAra paMcama jinacama gati dAyaka, paMcamahAvrata dhArI; paca pramAda matagaja bhedana, pacAnana anukArI. 1. sumati jina tumhaho jaga upagArI. kaNa. paca viSaya viSa dharatani khagapati, paca sara madana vihArIAzrava paca himIra bhara dinakara, kirIyA paca nivArI. 2. su. pacAcAra sukAnana jaLadhara, paMca mAMhi adhikArI, Agama peca amRta rasa varazI, durita dAvAnala ThArI. 3. sui metAraja aparAdhi vihaMgama, caraNe rAkhyo zira dhArI; parakhada mAMhe Apa vakhANuM, keca svarA surA nArI. 4. sutra megha pati kuLa mu. kuTa nagIne, maMgaLA ura avatArI, kSamAvijaya budha zIza kahe jina, garabhathI sumatI vadhArI. 5. su. atha zrI yama, jIna stavana. ApelAlanI dezI-5dama caraNa jinarAya, bALa arUNa sama kAya; jivanalAla, udayadhara nRpa kuladilojI. 1 mahAdika ataraMga, arIyaNa ATha abhaMga jii mAravA manu rAto thayo. 2. caDhI sayama gajarAya, upasama gula banAya; jitApasI dure alakaro. 3. pAkhara bhAvanA cAra, sumati pati saNagAra. ji. adhyAtama abADIejI. 4 pati vIrtha bAna, dharma dhyAna zubha bANa; jiTha pakasena senA vaLI jI. pa. zukala dhyAna samazera karUM kaTaka kI je ji. samAvijaya jina rAjavI. 6. . ' atha zrI supArasva jIna stavana, ' " jhumakhaDAnI rI-ha geha sohAvIvIe mana karamara khAya che. paNa

Page #276
(9) bhAgI sAjanA; nija guNa rUci sIMhAsane, thApa deva supAsa. so. 1 - makIta bAraNuM khAMdhIe, toraNa mitrI bhAva, seka guNIjana guNa anumodanA, sarasa survasa banAva. seva karUNa zItaLa jaLa bhare, saMvara bhumI samAra, sa. madhyastha bhAvanA maMDape, racanA bhAvanA bAra. so. 3. cadradaya dharma dhyAnato; pacAcAra citrAma; so. uttara guNa ArAdhanA jhaLake motI dAma, so4 rasIo apramattA; anubhava kesara ghoLa. seTa kSapakazreNI A rehaNA pujanA bhakitanI coLa. sa. 5. zukala dhyAnAnaLa dhupIe cAritra mehanI curI. sarva pragaTa anata catuSTathI, khimAvijaya jina curI se. 2. atha zrI caMdraprabhu jIna stavana rAga rAmagirI--tugIyAgIrI zikhara sahe. e dezI zrI caMdraprabhu jagadiza dipaka vizva pAvana nAthare. nAme ThavaNa kavya bhAva karata loka sanathare. 1. zrI caMdraprabhu jagadIza dIpe. e AMkaNuM. nayarI cadrAnane nAme; mahasena mahI kare. rANI lakhamaNa mAta ja nAma cadraprabhu khyAtare. 2. zrI. nAma jAMgulI matra jApa, pApa viSadhara nAsare; thApanA siMhu loka mAhi; pujatAM sukha vAsare. 3 zrI. pAchale bhAve padamarAjA, yugadhara mukhI pAsare. grahI sayama roga sAdhI, vijayati nivAsare. 4. zrIe tIna adhikA tIsa sAgara pALI puraNa Ayare posa mATe kRtna bArasa. janamIyA jinarAya re. pa. zrI geha vAsI paNa udAzI; bhogavI vararAja dAna varazI daI chaTha tapa, lahe vrata sAmrAjyare. 6 zrI. ghAtIyAM daLa yAra curI; pyAra mahAvrata sinyaresamosaraNe bhAva jinavara, thayA siddha vareNyare, 7 zrI sarva kSetre sarva kALe, jagata vachala rUpare, kSamAvijaya jinarAja mahimA, magaTa punya sarUpare, 8 zrI , , , atha zrI thavIdhI nAthajInuM stavana, vire vakhANI rANI calaNAjI-e dezI. suvidhIjIna vaLI vaLI vI | nAtIjI, mInatI ketI karAyA jagagurU moTImamAM rahe; Atura jana ane kaLAya. su. 1, nAyaka najara mAMDe nahI; pAyaka kare aradAsa, jehanI uThe je sayAjI, tehane tehanI Aza. su. 2. Apa anata sukha bhogavejI; tehane asa che muja. miThaDu sahu jeNe dIThaDuM; avara, bhAkhIye tuja. su2, 3, 25Na eka deta rayaNAyare; uNima kAMI na thAya; hAthInA mukhathI ! - - - - - *

Page #277
( 9) t dANe paDechakIDInuM kuTuMba: varatAya. su4. caMdranI cadrA vistare che amRtamAM nahI hANa. kSamA vijaya jine laherethIjI jagajina hita kara lyANa suda 4: , , , , , ' ' . .. . . ":- 93 atha zrI zItala jInanu vi." . ' ' ' ' harajI gurU vadu e zI zItaLa jina hajAnaMdI, thayAM mohana karmani kadI; parajAyi buddhi nivArI, paraNAmIka bhAva samArI. 1 "manahara mitra e prabhu sevI duniyA mAMhi va na emano AMkaNI vara ke vaLe na vibhAsa, ajJAna tamara bhara nAsI ja. kAra loka prakAzI, guNa pajava vastu vilAsIma akSaya thIti AvyAyAdha, dAnAdike labdhi agAdha jeha sAsata sukhane svAmI, jaDa idrIyaM bhega virAmI; 3 ma0' jeha vova kahAve, pAgasara jehame dhyAve jasu Na suratarU valI mu nihadaya ArAme relI 4 ma jehanI zItaLatA sage, sukha pragaTe aMge age, medhAdika tApa samAve, jina vijayANada sabhA. 5. mae ' ' atha zrI zrIyAsa nAthajInuM stavane. ( nAnho nahilAre e dezI--zrIyAMsa jipsadanIra, suratI suMdara dekhI lAgI mehanI, madhukara mA molatIre, bIjA rUkha uvekhi lA. 1 Ava, la phulajaryuM phuTaDA, nahI guNa parImala leza; lo. veza banAve devanA, tihAM e prema niveza. lA. ra che paravAhi padamAsanera, bhukha zazi sahaja prasanna. lAnayana pIyukha kAlaDAre viSaya vikAra prasanna lA. 3 rAga de. Sa viNa ekalere, paNaDagI zarUga upamAna, lA. viranu pitA vinu mAva DIre, vinumAM vyApI gyAna. lA. 4 sutA jAgatAM utare, cAlatAM karatAM ? kAma; lADa bolatI baeNsata sAMbhare, kSamA vijaya jina nAma. lA. 5. - - . atha zrI vAzupujya jIna stavana. * zrI rUSabhAnane guNani e zI-Avo muja mana madi. samarA ! samakita vAhe guNada pacA cAra bichAvaNI, pacaraMgI racanAtA e A sijyA mAtra bhAvanA guNa muditA taLAI khAsa mu. upasama che uttara chebanA tihAM karUNa kusuma suvAsa. mu. A0 2 thIratA Asana | ApaNuM ( kviA ni guNe bhogo muLa mucitA kemara chAMTaNa: anuM che -~~-~2.00 20 - ---- -

Page #278
bhava tALa sura gaha mui a0 3 khAMti cAMmara viMjase vaLI mRdu heLe vAya. mu. chatra dhare rUjutA sakhiA. niralobha.ulAse pAyahe mu. AvAsa tya sacivane pasya, zevAmAM viveka sa cuta, mu. Atama satA zuddha cetana nA, paraNAva Aja muhuhi. mu. Apa araja suNIne AviyA, jyA naMdana nirUpama deha, mu. chava raMga vadhAmaNA thayA, samAvijya jina geha, mu. A0 ka 'atha zrI vImaLanAthajIna stavana ! . . . dhupalI kare gurU AgaLa e deza-vimaLa vimaLa guNatAharA, kahe vAyeha kima ekaNuchaha jaga jatu sanipaNe tasu jIvIta asa khyAtA diha vi. 1 sAyara syAhI saMbha, savi. vasudhAhe kArgada upamAna; tarU gaNa lekha na kIjIe, nalikhA he tuja bhArsana mAna vira likhana kathana abhilAkha che; anata guNo bhilA paththa. kevaLamANa anata guNe kahavAne kaNa hacasamastha vi. 3 rUpI arUpI dravyanA vihukALanAM hepara java samudAya; paraNAmikatAe pariName. tulma, khyAnamAha samakALa samAya. vI. 4 kevaLa dasaNa timavaLI, guNa bIje grAhaka sAmAnya karatA ekapaNa thakI, upIyogeho samayAM tara mA. vi. pa suragaNa sukha pati karI, kaya varagnitaho kara vAra anata, tumha guNa AvyA bAdha, anatame na vI bhAga Avata. va. 6 dravya sAdhame mAharI, sahuM sahi bhAsane pati taka phaTaka sacoge saMmaLa nIra rUpe ujavaLa supavIta, vI. 7mAviya chana zevanA nItu kaho chama pragaTe teha, sahajAnaMdI cetanA guNa guNamAM rame sAdi aha. vi. 8. atha zrI anaMtanAtha jIna stavana- , , , rAga malhAra tribhuvana tAraNa tIratha pAsa, citAmaNI e dazI-- anaMta chaNada muNida ghana ghana utyAreghanA ghana u0 sadala azokanI . chAMhI sabhara chAhi rahyAre, saha chatra trayo cau pAsa cale te vAdaLAre, ca0 cacaLa covIsa cAmara baga pare ujaLA ba0 1 bhAmaMDaLanI pota jhabUke vIjaLI, jha0 ratna siMhAsana I, ghanuSa zobhA maLI dha guhiro 66 hI nAda AkAze puratere. A cAvIha devanIkIya mayura nacAvatema 2 bahu vIdhI kula amulakha sudhI vistare su bAra parakhadA nayana sara

Page #279
~- ~ ~- ~ ~ - I sIdhAkaresai sujayA naMdana vayANa sudhArasa. varasatere suI bhAvIka hadaya bhu pITha romAMca akaratere ra0 3H gaNadhara gIrIvara zarUgathI pasarI sura zarIre. 50nayagama bhAga pramANa tarage paravarIre. ta. dha dAvAnaLa zAMtIthI zitala guNa, vahere zITa azubha karama dhana dhAma samAdhI sukha lahere za0 4 vikasIta saMyama zreNavIcItranA valIre vIAzrava pacaja vAsake kula satatIkhalIre muva pasaro sutha sugAla dukAla go Talare du. kSamAvIjya che nasapada varaSA, rUtu phalIre va0 6 . . atha zrI dharamanAtha jIna stavana, ' ' thApara vArI mAhArA sAhIbA kAbIla mata jAje e dezI-suratI che. jIdanI. samatA rasa purI; atara deSa abhAvathI; banI kAMtIsunurI 1 hu vArI dharama chaNadanI muratIre maTaka AMkaNI; hAsya atIratI agnatA bhaya zeka dugachA; rAga dveSa avIratI nahI kAmanI kAmIchA hue 2 dAnAdika guNa anubhave atarAya abhAve; vastu ravabhAvika dharmane, kuNa u pama Ave, huM 3, puraNa paramAnaMdathI. padamAsanavAlI. sAdhya saMpuraNa nI ane na dhare japa mAlI. huM 4 aganA uchage nahI, hAthe hathIyAra - mAvijaya kanarAjanI mudrA avIkAra. huMdeg 5. . . * atha zrI zAMtInAtha jIna stavana . ! tAhArI AMkhaDIe ghara ghAlyuM,gajAM gIradhArI e zI--tu pAragata tu paramezara, vAlA mArA tu paramAratha vaidI, tu paramAtama tu puraSotama. tu achedI avedIre. 1 mananA mohanIcA tAhArI kIkI kAmaNagArIre jagane sehanIyA aAMkaNI. cogI ayogI bhogI abhogI vAtuM tuhI ja kAmI a kAmI, tuhI anAtha nAtha sahu jagano Atama sapada rAmIre ma2 eka asaMkhya anata anucura vAakala sakala avInAzI, arasa-avarNa A gadha aphAsa; tuhI apAsI anAsIre ma0 3 mukha pakaja bhamarI- pare e marI vATa tuhI sadA brahmacArI, samosaNa lIlA adhIkArI tuhI ja saMyama dhArIre ma0 4 acarAnadana acaraja ahI vA. kahaNI mAMhI na Ave kSamAvijaya jIna vayaNa sudharasa; pIve tehIja pAvere ma pa ' athazrI kuMthunAtha jIna stavana, karUNA utha jiNa nI tribhuvana maDaLa mAMhi lalanA paramesara paMca M

Page #280
: - - - - - - kalyANaka-pragaha udyata uchAhA bAlana. 1 pha surasuta tana khaTakAya acarIja rUma lai bhAva ahiMsaka-guNa taNo e vyavahAra anu lakarake dAghANe nyatara thakI; chAga rapUra Aya; la0, parama kRpALa prabhu mileM kahA krima aLa thAyala 3 ka. zAMta anumatavaya taNa lokottara AcAra, la0. udAyaka paNuM ariheto; na dhare viSaya vikAre laThe 4 ka. azaMkha deze pariName adhyA khAdha anaMta; la vAnagI apanI maLe, vihAre iti sama tata. le5 kaTa jagajatu jinavara taNe zaraNa sidilahata; la0 kSamA vijaya jina dezanAM jaladhara para varasata la0 6 kara atha zrI aranAtha jIna stavana. : * * ' ''thore mAthe paMcaraMgI padha sonAre chogalo mArUjIe dezI--araniMnavara namIe nija dhara ramIe, jIvanA sAhibajI paraMparaNatI damIe navIbhamIe bhava gahanamAM sAhibaja 1 sA. gaya kAla ane te, prabhu A Na lahata nidamAM sAM. madhyAmatI nADakInA viSaya lidamAM sArava ramaNi rUpelI dima mithune sAru Azrava bharabhArI pApa adhArI pazune sA3 thaze lAkha corAzI nIvAsI mohavaze. sAvara nA dAsI pudagaLa AsI bahu dhase, sArA vizvAnara rAto mAne mAta kukare, sA. mAcA viSa velI karo kelI vAna. sA. 5 lobhAnala- dAdhe khAdhe mamatA sApiNuM. sAva kiNa para vaLagI na rahe. aLagI pApINu sAru 6 loko dara kege. arikvaNu sage heLa, sATa, bhavitavyatA amarI samarI, nara bha va, meco sAva 7 navI kIje khAmI avasara pAmI puNyathI, sArA jJAna varaNAdikaka mmama mama thitinuM nathI. sAM0 8.samaka sadAgaNa guNa gaNa Aga mu pAmIne. sAkahe cetanA nArI pyArI Atama rAmane. sA. 8 kima tae bhajIe samAvikyA jinI nAmane sAru, je vacho anopama akSaya lIlA dhAmane sAru 10. :- * - -, aNI malInAtha jIna stavana, ' ' ' ,' : suNa behenI piuMDe paradeza e dezI -malijine sara dharma muhare, sAdi anata savabhAva loko loka vizeSA bhASaNa, gyAta-varaNI AbhA vajI; 1 ma. eka nityasaghabe vApI, avayavaNi samAnyajI; bIyA varaNa 1. upara mAnyajI 2.0 Asa, eka akha, pradeza che. :) : *

Page #281
(21) AvyA bAdha ana tajI. vedanI vinAse mAye loke dagya mahaMtajI. 3 ma. mehanI sacathI kSayaka samakita, yathAkhyAna cArItra; vItarAgatAramaNo Ayu, kSaya akSaya sthiti nityajI, 4 ma) paMca deha avagAhanA AkRti nAma vibhAva anupajI, varNa gadharasa phAze varajita; atikriya sarUpajI. 5ma0 agurU ladhu guNa gotra abhAve; nahIM haLavA nahI bhAra; atarAya vi jayathI dAnadika labdhi bhaDArajI. 6 ma. cetana samatA mujhasatAka parakhI prabhu pada pAmIjI; ArI kATe avarANe mala nAme nija dhAma. 7 maTha sagraha naya je Atama sAttA, karavA eva bhutajI, samAvijaya jina pada avala bi suranara muni pahuta che. 8 ma athazrI sunI suvarata jIna stavana, " jaya munisuvrata jagadIsa varase vANI guNa pAMtrIsa vAre ghAtI saDatALIsa, jahathI pragaTere jehathI pragaTe guNa ekatrIsare. 1 munidA tuja dezanAM sukha khANI, sukha khANuMre meM jANIre muNidA, jehathI lAje sAkara pANIre. mu. eto dharmarAya paTarANI mu. AMkaNI. ehanAM aga upAMga anupa, ehanuM mukhaDuM magaLa rUpa, eto navarasa raga sarUpa ehanAM pagalAre ehanAM pagalAre praName bhUpare. ra mu. eto eka aneka svabhAva, eto bhAse bhAva vibhAva, eto bole bahu prastAva; eto bhagIre eto bhagI satya banAyare. 3 mue naya garabhita avarAta, ehanA tIrthaMkara pada tAta e cau puSArathanI mAta; ehanAM sakaLAre rahanAM sakaLa artha che jAtara. 4 mu. ehano trihu jagamAM uta; pe ravi zazi dipaka jyoti; bIjA vAdI sutA khAta; e tAre e tAre jima jaLa pitara, pa mu. ene gaNadhara kare siNagAra, eto durathI sadA brahmacAra; eto trIpadIre e trIpadInA vIstArare.6 mu. ehathI jAtInAM vayara samAya, base vAghaNI bheLI gAya. A sura devI samudAya; ehane gAre ene gAve pApa palAyara. 7 mu ene vAMche narane nAra; ehathI nAse kAma vikAra, ehathI ghara ethI ghara maMgaLa ccAra e munI janare eto munIjIne prANa AdhArare. 8 muka atha zrI nemInAtha jIna stavana, ubhI bhAvala derANa araja kare che e zIkhI jamatIgAro khAso gukuM napAse, mujane samakita vasAva prArANInA jAyA, suranara nAgiMda gAthA

Page #282
{ } mehana mahara karIne, Aza dharIne AyA ahoniza seve tehane dIje dIlAsA. 1 vaprArANanA jAyA suI muAMkaNI, ghara ghara bhaTakI lAja gamA, te sevaka kuNu lekheho vaTa patata pAvana jaga jIvane oSadhI, sarisa darisaNa Ukheha vaTa 2 suDe me kAma saneha huSTI rAgane chAMDI guNa rAge 28, maDI che. va. prANa taje paNa prIta na chaDe tehanI kIstI akhaDI 10 3 su. mokSetra kAlAdika kAraNa dAkhI; mujane zuM lAvAhe va0 maNatA mahArI sAhya tumhArI; avasara eha banAvaha vaTa su. mo. bhujala yoge akura zakti pragaTa eha nahIM chAhi va samAvijaya jIna karUNA laharI akSayalI lakha jAne va pa sura mo. atha temanAtha jIne svavA. atarathI ahane Aja garave gIradhArI--e dezI taraNa Avi che kata pAchA vaLIyAre, muja surake dauhiNa aga tiNe aTakaLIyAre. 1. kuNa jozI jayA josa, cugala guNa milIyAre, kuNa avaguNa dIThA Aja, jiNathI TaLIyAre. 2 jAo jAo sahiro dura, sthAne choDore; pAtaLIo sA maLavA, vAlima teDare. 3. yAdava kuLa tIlaka samAna, ema na kIje, eka hAMsu bIjI hANe, kema khamIje 4. ihAM vAce jhajha samIra, vIjaLI jhabakare bApIo pIu pukArA. hiyaDu camakere. 5 Dara pAve dAdura sara, nadIo mAtIre ghana garjAvarane jora, phATe chAtIre. 6. haritAM zuka hisyAM bhumI, navarasa vagere bAvaLIyA navasara hAra, prItama sagere. 7. me purava kIdhAM pApa, tApe dAdhIre paDe AMsu dhAra savikhAdha, velaDI vAdhIre. 8. mune caDhAvI merU zIza. pADI heThIre; kima sahavA mahArAya, vIraha agIThIre . mune paNa prANaAdhAra, saMyama ajyAre huM pativratA chu svAmI, sAthI vahere. 10. ema ATha bhavAMrI prIta, priuDA paLAzere, muja manaha manoratha nAtha, puraNuM phaLazere. 11, hive yAra mahAvata sAra, cudaDI dIdhI re, gIlI rAjula nArI, preme lIdhIre. 1ra mitrAdika bhAvanA AAra, corI bAMdhI, dahI dhyAnAnaLa saLagAyA, karma upAdhIre. 13. thI ratnatrayI ka. sAra, ekA bhAve, Aroge tane nArI, zuddha svabhAve 14. tajI caMcaLatA * trika yoga, dapati milivAre zrI samAvijaya jina nema, anubhava kaLiyAre, 15.

Page #283
(23) ~~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ atha zrI zrI pArasvanAtha jIna stavana ghaDIjI AI thArA dezamAM mAMrUjIe dezI. parama purUSa paramAtamA sAhibajI, purIsAdANu pAsa. ziva sukharA bhamara; thAze vInatI, sAhiba; avasara pAmI oLagu sArA saphaLa karo aradAsa he. 1. zi0 dAya naMdana maha bhuparA sA. tiNe kara jaga dha ghelo; ziva deSa kari rAga keharI, sATa tehanAM rANa saLahe. 2. zi0 mithyA muhato AgaLa, sATakAma kaTaka siradAra; zi0 traNa rUpa dharI teha rame. sAhAsyAdika parivAro. 3. zi. meha mahIpatI jerathI; sA jaga saghaLo thayo jerA, zi0 harI hara suranara sahu namyA, sAva jakaDI karmanI gheraho. 4. zi. bhavathiti cAgatI ekamAM, sA. loka kare pokAraho. zi. Apa udArathI thaI rahyA, sAva Ima kIma rahasya kAraho. 5. ziva pakaNerI gaja ghaTA. sAva halakAra arihato. zi. nANa khaDaga muja kara dio. sAkSaNamAM karU arIhata. 6. zi0 karUNA nayaNa kaTAkSathI, sA. ripudaLa (e visArALA. zi. kSamA vijaya jina saMpadA, sIpragaTe jhAkajhamALa, 7. zi0 ratha zrI mahAvIra jana svava . ima dhane dhaNane paracA-e dezI vIra niNada jagata upagArI. mithyA dhAma nivArIjI; dezanA amRta dhArA varazI. para paraNatI savI vArI che. 1. vI. paMcame Are jahane zAsana, deya hajArane yAra'; yuga pradhAna surIsara vahase, suvIhita munI AdhAraru. 2. vI. uttama AcAraja munI ajjA. zrAvaka zrAvakA acha9; lavaNa jaLadhI mAMhI mITho jaLa, pIve sI gI machajI. 3. vI. daza akhere dukhita bharate, bahu mata bheda karAlajI, ji na kevaLa puravadhara virahe, phaNI sama pacama kALajI. 4. vItehano jhahara nivAraNa maNI sama, tuccha Agama tuja babajI; nizi dIpaka prahaNa jima darIe, marUmAM suratarU lukhajI. 5, vI. jainAgama vakatAne zrAtA, svAda vATe zuci dhajI; kaLi kALe paNa prabhu tu zAsana, varate che avirodhache. 6. vI. mahAre to sukhamAMthI dukhamAM, avasara puNya nidhAna; kSamA vijaya jina vIra sadAgama, pAmyo siddhI nIdAnajI. 7 vI. itI zrI jI navijaya kRta covIzI samAsa

Page #284
(24) atha zrI padamAvajaya kRta covIzi, atha zrI raSabhadevajIna stavana. w araNIka munIvara cAlyA gocarI-e dezI. rUSabha anesara rUSabha lachana dharU, UMcA je sAta rAjyojI, nira la chana pathane pAmIyA. zivapurano sAmrAja. 1. 20 avyaya acaLa acita anata che, azarIrI aNA hArIjI; avinAzI zAsata sukhane dhaNuM, para paraNatI nIvArI. 2. rU0 jJAna anata anata darzana mayI, lokA loka svabhAvo; dekhe kare . Alama pare paNa nahI. ramatA je para bhAvojI, 3. 30 nijarUpe ramaNa karatA sadA, sAdi ana taha bhAMgejI; avyAbAdha ajara aja je thayA; pudagaLa bhAva nisagojI. 4. rU. pudagaLa rahitapaNe sukha upanu, te kIma jIbhe kahAyojI; varNAdika nahI jAsa svarUpa che, jogAtIta jina rAjI, pa. rU0 karatA bekatAre nija guNane prabhu, avagAhI nIja khetojI ache anatA nija ThAme rahyA, bhIDI na koyane deto; 6. rU0 e navara uttara pada rUpa je padamane alabIje; te parabhAva karama dura karI, ThAkara padavI lIjejI. 7. rU. atha zrI ajItanAtha jIna stavana - svAmI zrI madhara vInatI-e dezI. aruSa jina tuja muja atare; javatAM dIse na koyare tuja muja Atama sArikhe, hAMre sattA dharmathI heyare a. 1. jJAna darzana caraNa Adi deI, guNa che jeha anaMtare, asa khya paradeza vaLI sArikhA, ache INi paraM tatare. a0 2. eTalo atara paNa thayo; hAMre AvirbhAvatiro bhAvareAvirbha guNa nIpanA; tINe tuja ramaNa svabhAvare, a3. rAga dveSAdika vibhAvanI; hare paraNati parabhAre. grahaNa karato kare guNa taNo; hAMre prANI eha tira bhAre. atra 4. eha atara paDa tuja thakI hAre tene mana ghaNuM dukhaze. bhIkha mAge kuNa dhana chate; hAM chate AhAra kaNa bhUkhare. a0 6. tuja avalaMbane AMtare, hAMre TaLe mAhara svAmare. acaLa akhaDa agara laha, hara lahe niravala ThAma. a0 6. je na

Page #285
(28) avedI akhedIpaNe alezIne ane uttama padavara padama, hare thAye cetana bhegIre. ao 7. atha zo saMbhavanAtha jIna stana. Avo muja mana madira-e dazI. karyuM jAnuM kayuM banI AnahIM; zrI sabhavana rAjA mita; tuja muja atara moTaka, kima bhAje te Aja mIta kayu muja pravartana jeha che, te bhava vRddhinuM heta he mIta; huM karta karmaja taNe karie te karma etaho mIta. kayu. 2. chava ghAtAdika karaNe karI? karaNa kAraNa Ima hAyaho mIta; akSaya paca poSaka sadA, kAraka sapazANa joya he mIta kyu 3. Ima manujano bhava bhale hArIne suNa svAmI mIta; naraka nigoda viSe gayo, khaTakAraka muja nAmaho mIta. kayu . 4. te viparIta e sAdhIA, tu karatA zi ThANaho mIta, karIye te kAraka karma te, zubha sevana karaNeNaho mIta. yu. 5. deI upadeza bhavI lokane, dIdhe karmane trAsa mI ta; karma thakI aLago thayo, sIddhI viSe gayo khAsa mIta. kayu. 6. ima tuja muja atara paze, kima bhAje bhagavaMtaho mIta, kayu paNa jANuM tAharI pare, sAdhatAM bhAje taMtaho mIta. kaha0 7. tava kartA nija Athine jotA paNa tasa thAya mitta, tuja muja atara savi TaLe, savi magaLika banI AyahA mita. karyuM. 8. ajarAmara tasa sukha hoya, vila anatI rahI he mIta; uttama gurU sevA lahe, padamavijaya ma siddhio mIta. karyu 0 8. atha zrI abhInaMdana jIna stavana, tuhe jojyo jyAre ja tane bajave tuhe-e dezI. tuhe jo je jyAre vANIne prakAze tucche. e AMkaNI. uThe che akhaDa dhvanI, jajane sabhaLAya; nara tiriya deva ApaNI, sahu bhASA samajI nAya. 1. tu dravya dika dekhI karIne, naya nIkhepe jItta, bhaMga taNI racanA ghaNa, kAMi jANe ! sahu adabhuta tu0 2. paya sudhAne isu vAri, hArI jAye sarva pAkhaDI jana sAMbhaLIne, mukI dIye gaLaM. tu3. guNa pAMtrIsa ala karI, abhinadana jana vANI; sa ya chede mana taNA, prabhu kevaLajJAne jANI. tu. 4. vANI je nara sAMbhaLe te jANe dravyane bhAva; nizvaya na vIvahAra jANe, jANe nija parabhAva. tu5. sAdhya sAdhana bheda jANe. jJAnane AcAra; heya ya upAya jANe, tatvA tatva vicAra. tu 6. naraka saraLa apavarga jANe, thi vyava utapAda, rAga dveSa anubodha jANe, ucharaMgane apavAda. tu7. nija *

Page #286
((265); svarUpane oLakhIne, avala be svarUpa, cidAnaMdaghana AAtamA te thAya jina guNa bhrupa. tu. 8. viNIthI jIta uttama kerA, avalabe pada padama; nI te parabhAva tajIne pAme vizva sama tuja ro " t atha zrI sumatInAtha jIna stavana sAhelaDInI daeNzI - paMcama jagapati vadhe. sAhelaDIyAM;, sumati jI ; ' naeNsara - daiva, guNa. velaDIyAM. sumatI taNA dAyaka prabhu, sA. eha zevA nIta maiva gu. 1. jahane janama maraNa nahI; sA. ArtadhyAna navi hoya; gu0 duragati' sanamukha tivra hAye, sA0- bhava duHkha sAmu na joya, gu02, roga zAga navi ahane. sAtahi ahune satApa; guru eNhatI karA upAsanA. sA jAye jethI pApa gu0 3 aSTa ndarama daLa chedIne. sA. pAmyA a; * '' vicaLa rAjya; zuM ratna trayI paragaDha karI sA sukha vilase mAcarca, gurU 4. jaina uttama parda paddamana, sAru zeve sukha niradhAra; gu jehathI akSaya padmalaha, sA. atcAddhdha udAra, guo pA ta : - atha zrI padmaprabhu jIna stavana - dezI rasIyAnI--paTTama jinaisara padama lajIta bhalu padamanI Apama daivAya; jinesara. udakane paMkaja mAMhi je upanu udaka pake naapAya, ji1. tima prabhu karma pakathI upanA, bhAga jaLe. vadhyA svAmI ji karma bhAga helI aLagA rahyA, tehane namu zira . nAmI- ji 29 pR. bAre parakhada AgaLa tu dIce, madhura svare upadeza; jisara dhyAMte dezanA sAMbhaLe, nara tiTiva asesa ji N 3.50 rakta padama, sama deha te tagatage, jaga lage rUpa nihALa, jijhagamage samavasaraNa mAMhi rahyA, paga page rIddhI 2sALa, 'i 4. 50 suzImA mAtAre prabhune ura dharacA, padmama supana guNa hrAma; ji. uttamavijaya gurU sAthe gadya, padamapajaya padama nAma. ji 5: 50, atha zrI supArava jaina stavana, 4 1 ' " tu giyAgirI zikhara' sAhe..e dezI. zrI supAsa jiSNuda- tAr. a kaLa rUpa jaNAyare; rUpAtIta svarUpavaMta. guNAtIta guNa gAyare 1 kayu hi cu hi yuhi cu tAranAra, tuhi kima mathu; rIyamAM dharI leAkare, bhava sa mudramAM ja-tAre, tuja abhinnA phaeNAkare. cuM. 2. nIramAM dhRti haiMkhI taratI, jANIyA he svAmare, te anila anubhAva jima tima, bhavikatADhuMre- nAmare kayu. 3, gruhi cuddhi yuddhi yuCi, Ajeya tanumAM dhyAna dhyAya; tA r 1 3 t.

Page #287
herU, tasa nAzare; thAya tanunA teha kima prabhu, eha acaraja prAae. kayu. 4, vigrahane upasama kare te, madhya varatI hAyare, tima-majI tumhe madhya varatI, kalaha tanu ma joyare. kayu 0 5. -tuma pramANa analsa dIse, te dharI hUdI bhavya, bhAra vinu janma zIgra tarike; ahu aciraja navyare. kac0 6. mA hA purUSa taNA je mahimA, ciMtavya navi jAyare, dhyAna uttama jina rAja kerA, padmamavijaya, tiNuM dhyAyaae. kacu0 7. atha zrI caMdraprabhu jIna ' stavana dhaNarA DholA-e dezI. cadraprabhu jina AThamAre, pAmyA purNa svabhAva, jinavara dhyA; purNatA muja maDha thavAre, che nimIta ni:pAva, 1. ji dhyAA dhyAvAre bhavIka jIta dhyAvA;, prabhu dhyAtAM dhyAna palAya; ji para upAdhInI parNatAre, jAcIta mana teha; ji. jAtya ratna sama purNatAre, pugatA subha, reha, ji 2. kalpanAthI je atAtvikIre; puNatA. udadhi kallola; ji. cidAna Mda ghana purNatAre; stimita samudrane tela. z2i0 3, purva mAna hAni lahera, asa purNa purAya; ji. purNAnada svabhAva chere; jagadadabhutanA dAya. ji . puNAnada jiSNudanere, avalakhe dharI na; ji. uttama purNatAM te lahera, padmamavijaya, kahe aha, ji pu, atha zrI suvIdhI nAthajInu stavana, mana mAhanAre lAlae dezI. suvIdhI, jInIesara sAhIkhAre; mata me hatAre lAla, sevA thai zIra, thebhare; jaga mAhanAre lAla; sevA navI hoye atyAre. ma. hoye athiratAye fAbhare. ja. ; prabhu sevA a'khuda ghaTAre, ma0 caDhI- AvI citta mAMhIre; ja0 athaura pavana jakha u>=re; ma0 takha jAye vilai tyAhIre 40 2. puzcalA zreya karI nahIre.' ma chama sIddhAMta majhArare; ja0 aIratA tIma cItathIre; ma0 cItra vacana AkArare ja0 3. ata:karaNe athirapaNu2e, ma. jo na udhacu mahA sabhyare ja te zyA dAya sevA taNAre ma0 navI Ape guNa dillare. ja0 4: tINe sIddhamAM paNa vAMchAMchIcAre; ma0 thIratA rUpa carittare. ja0 jJAnadarzana abhedare; maratna trayI ima uttare. ja0 5. suvadhI chata sIddhI vAre; ma. uttama guNa a tupare; ja0 padmavIjaya tasa sevathIre; ma0 thAye tIja guNa bhupare, ja0 6. atha zrI zItalanu stavana anna ghara mAMDava sIloe--e dezI, zItala jIna patI sevIyee; k

Page #288
(288) zItaLatAnA kaMda; sAhiba ziva sukha karUe; pratI daeNza anata guNAe, para gaDha puraNAnada. sA0 1; eka pradeze nabha taNAe, daiva samuha sukha vyApI; sA. traNa kALa bheLa karIe. asana kalapanAye thApi. sA0 2. mi - kAza pradeza jee, lokA lokanA teha. sA. thApatAM saMpurNa hoie, atata guNu ema eha. sA0 3. te sukha samuha taNA vaLIe, kIje varga udAra; sA. tehanA varga vaLI kare;e, ema varga kareA vAravAra. sA0 4. aneta varga varga karIe; varSAMta sukha samudAya; sA. avyAkhAdha sukha Agalee, paNa atI uNuma thAya sA0 5. zleSTha nagara guNu kama kahee; anya malecha pura teha; sA. tirma Apama viSNu kima hue, zItaLa chata sukha jehukahu sA0 6. Avazyaka nirayuktiyae, bhAkhyA e adhIkAra; sA0 karatAM siddhI bhaNI tihAMe, uttama ati namaskAra. sA0 7. ema aneApama sukha bhogavoe, jIna uttama mahArAja; sA. te zItaLa sukha jAcIcee, padmamavIjaya kahe Aja, sA 8. atha zrI zrIyAMsa nAthajInu stavana. vArI hu gADI pAsajI e daeNzIM----zrIzreyAMsa jiSNudanI, adabhuta tA na kahAya; mAhana sajama grahi kevaLa lahi; rAlezIye suhAya meAhana. 1 zrI0 zuddhi puraNathI hInatA, yAga nirodhane kALa, mA. hAya tribhAga avagAhanA viDI karma jALa. me. 2 zrI. vAcya nahI saThANathI, teNe anizci ta saDhANa; mA pradezAMtara phaeNrasyA vinA, pAmyA lagmaga ThANa, me 3 zrI. prathama samaya anaMtara kahyA; pache paraparasiddha; mA. vaitAsavijaga bhAvanA paNa koi paththu nagiddha; mA. 4 zrI. cidAnaMda nIta bhAgo; sAdi a tata svarUpa, mai! janma jarA maraNe karI; nava paDavu bhava kupa; mA pa zrI mahakSIyI paNa tAherA, guNavAna samaththa; mA. paNa jyuzi zu sA gara mave, vitaraNa karI nija haththa mA0 6 zrI. tiNe jinavara uttama prIte, vInatI karIe eha. mA, jita pada padama sevaka bhaNI; dIje ziva sukha jeha. mA0 7 zrI atha zrI vAzupujya jIna stavana prathama gAvALA taNe bhavejI e dezI--vAsava vadita vadisejI; vAsupujya jita rAya mAnu arUNa vigraha karA, aMtata ripu jayakAra. 1 gu NA kara adabhu tathArIre vAta, suNatAM hoya sukha sAta, gu. aMtara rIpu krama '

Page #289
* ~ - *~ ~ - ~ - ~ - - ~ * - ~ - ~ - - - - ~ (299 ) ja karacha. pAye kevaLajJAna, rile zIkaraNe dahyAM; zeSa karama sujhANuM, | gu. ra ba dhana chedA dika thakIjI; jaI pharo loka ata, jihAM nija eka avagAhane tihAM bhava mukta anata gu0 3 avagAhanA je muLa che che; tehamAM siddha anata; tehathI asa kha guNa hajI; pharasita jana bhagavata. gu0 4 asakha pradede avagAhanA, asa khya guNa tiNe hoye; jyotimA jyoti milyA parejI, paNa sakIrNa na koya. ane siddha buddha para mAtamA, Adhi vyAdhi karI dura, acala amalanI kalaka tu, cidAnaMda bharapura. gu. 6 nIja svarUpa mAMhi ramejI, bheLA rahata anata padamavijaya te siddhanu , uttama dhyAna dharata. mu. 7 atha zrI vImaLanAtha jIna stavana guNa havilA magalIka mALA e dezI-vimaLa anesara vayaNa suNuM ne vimaLatA nija oLakhANI re, pudagala tatvAdika bhinna sattA siddha samAna pIchANIre vA0 1 pudagala sagathI pudagala mayanIja khIra nIra pare A pAre etA dina lage ehIja grAti, pudagala appA thappA, vI2 mAnuM aba me vANI suNIne, nIja Atama rIddhI pAIe. gRha atara gata nIdhI bata lAvata; lahe ANada savAI vI. 3 appA lahyA tyu dehane aMtara guNa anata nidhAna, AvAraka AcArya AvaraNa, jANyA be amAre vI. 4 sIddha samAna vImaLatA nIjate, karavA pragaTa svabhAva, vImaLa jIna uttama Alabana, padamAvI jaya kare dAvare vI5 atha zrI anaMtanAtha jIna stavana. vImaLajIna vImaLatA tAharIjI e dezI--ana ta jIna jJAna anatA che; mujathI kema kahevAya; anata Agama mAhI toLIAi, e khaTa payastha jIna rAya. a. 1 jIva1 pudagala rasamaya,3 e trAhujI, dravya;4 parade. zapa parayAya,6 thoDalA jIva pudagI tIhAMjI; anata guNaha TharAya. a0 2 anata guNa te jarA eka che), anata guNa kamagatAsa, badhAne mukta bhegA ! vaLI, teNe anata guNI rAza. a0 3 anata guNa samaya tehathI kahyA che, sAmata samaya sahu mAMhI; vyApI teNe tehathI vaLI. dravya adhIkA che kahyA tyAMhI a4 jIva pudagalAdI prakSepathIjI; thAye adhIkA ema te; che paradeza anata guNAjI, nabha para deze karI eha. ave 5 eNe anAdI che. anaMtajI, thAya ne nabha paradeza, kALa ghana navI hajI tINe ane che - ~ ~ ~ ~ - - ~ ~ - * * ~ ~ ~

Page #290
rele sAnAnAdika yugapada bhAvapaNe sagraghArelo sAnava jharaNAdika thAya te kAma mAvI suNAlo sAra zabda athathI te paNa dIvIdhapara muNorelo | sAIdra harI ityAdika zabda taNA bhalArelo sAI je abhIlAkha nahI 1 ane paryava kalArelo sAva te paNa dIvIdha kahIne svapabhede karIlo sAva tepaNa svarbhAvI ApekSIkathI varITela sA3 sarva atIta anAgata sAM. Ata kAlathIrala 2 ItyAdIka nI ja budhe karo sabhALatharelo, sAva sama (kAle Ima dharama anatA pAmIyerela. sAI te savI paragaTa bhAvathI tuha zIra nAmIperela. 4 sAi khaTa daravyanA je dharama anatA te saverelo. sArA nahI parachano svabhAva abhAva muja sabharela. sApuSTA labana tu hI bagaTapaNe pAmIyorelo. sA. huM paNa have tuja rIte thavAne kAmarelo. 5 sA. mallInAthapare hastI mala thaI jujazu relo sAva tasapare utama sIsane maherathI nIrakhIerelo sArA padmavIjaya kaheto amahecItamAM harakhIeloza06 atha zrI munI suvarata jIna stavana, sAbaramatIe AvIlA bharapurajo cArene kAThare mAtA ramI valyAre e desI-garabAnI che, paramAnadana vadana karIe nItyo, svAda vAda raulI ja saabhIdhA sucave, lokAlokane jANe tINe munI hAyajo e guNathI muja manamAM haThathI rUcare 1 matyAdIka cautANa abhAvathI jAsajo. kevalajJAna te suraja ugyo jehanere kaTavI vare karI suraja kIraNe prakAza. mAtarathI Avyo jana kahe tehanere. 2; vAtAyana paramukha kahe INa parakAza, paNa su rajane navI kahe iNI pare jANIe. kevalajJAna prakAre kSayopazama nAmo atyAdIkathI bhavIjana manamAM ANIere. 3 vAtAyana paramukha kIdhA zavI durajo tava kahevAya surajano parakAza chere tIma AvaraNa gayAthI ima kahevAya jo kevalajJAne traNa bhuvana -AbhAza chere, 4 athavA suraja uge paNa navI jA yo, grahaNa tArA paNa paravartana taza nathI tINI para satA matyAdInI jANa je paNa paravartana nahI ta: kevalajJAnathI repa utama vrata pAlyAthI suvrata nAmajo, jJAna kIyA ima nAme jehane pAmIe, sAna phIyAthI mekSa hoe nI radhArajo te zodhI zIva pAmyA tumaha zIra nAmIe 6 jJAna mAMhI darazana" te atara bhujo, zAdhana rUpa TaLIne sAdhyapaNe thaI ratnatrayI anavara utama ne nItyo , padabhavIjaya kade bhajatAM Apada AvI gaI , , , - - - - -

Page #291
- - - - - - - - * - - (24) atha zrI nemInAtha jIna stavana, : mugaTa anya mAhiAvIrane je e herI-nita nami nami jinavarUje; je eka aneka svarUpa; nitya anityapaNe valIje, jenA guNa ati adabhuta.. ni1 avayavI avayava rUpa che, je asti nAsti svabhAvano valI guNAtItane je guNIjo, rUpA tIta svarUpI bhAvaje. niba ra vyatha Unapati dharUva jehache je, je vedI avedI vicAraje; bhina abhinapaNe karIjo, nitya bhegave sukha zrIkAraje. ni3 karatA akaratA jehache, valI bhokatA bhoktA jehajo sakriya ane akriya valIjo pariNAma itara guNa gehajo ni. 4. cogAtIta yogIsa, vaNAtItane tada vata; syAdavAda eNipaNe karI, tuM siddha svarUpa bhagavata. ni. 5. Ima jinavarane oLakhIne, jethIra mana karI lejo; uttama bhavi jana te hove, kahe padmavijaya pote devajo. ni. ka. atha nemanAtha ne havana, suNa gavAlANI gerasaDAvALIre ubhI rahena-e dezI. sAmaLIyAlAla teraNathI rathe pharyo kAraNa kahane, guNa girUA lAla mujane mukI cAlyA darisaNa ghAne. AMkaNI. hu chu nArI te tamArI, tumhase pritI mukI amhArI; tumha sayama sI manamAM dhArI. sAla 1. tuhe pazu upara kirapA ANI, tuhe mAharI vAta na ko jANI, tumha viNa paraNuM nahI ko prANI. sArA 2. ATha bhavAnI prItalaDI, mukIne cAlyA ratilaDI nahI sajajananI e rItalaDI. sA. 3. navI kIdhe hAtha upara hAthe, te kara mukAvuM huM mAthe, paNa jAvuM maMchanI sAthe. sA. 4. ima kahI prabhu hAthe vrata lIdhe, pitAno kAraja savi kI pakaDa mAraga eNe ziva sIdho. sA. 5. cApana dina prabhujI tapa karIe, paNa pane kevaLa vara dharIe; paNa sata chatisamu sIva varie. sA. 6. Ima traNa kalyANaka giranAre, pAmyo te jina uttamatAre, jo pAda paddha tasa zira dhAre sAru 7. ratha zrI zrI yAsvanAtha jIna stavana. AghA Ama padhAro pujya, ama ghara viheraNa veLA-e dezI. para. vAdI uluko pariharI ma; hari zeve jarsa pAyA; harItavAne prabhunI gati che gaja sama, harI seve jasa pAyA, 1. prabhujI mahera karI mahArAja kAja A che ja muje sA. 1 jima uSadhIpatI daMkhI manamAM, kisIka ANaMda pAme, e - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Page #292
wwwwwww (24), tima prabhu vaka te vijapati dekhI, kasika ANaMda pAme. praha 2. jima oSadhIpatI dekhI manamAM, sacca kora prItI pAme; tima prabhu vaka te dvija pati dekhI, saccakora prItI pAme. pra. 3. jima rohINapati jagamAM jANo, zivane tIlaka samAna; prabhu mokSa khetra zobhAkArI, vaLI zivane tilaka samAna, pra4. jima rAjA jhaLajhaLato uge; nija gothItama TALe tima mA bhu samavasaraNa bezIne, nija gothItama TALe. mapa. jima sita rUcI nabhamAM ugIne, kuvalaya kare ullAsa; tima jinavara jagamAM pragaTIna, kuvalaya kare ullAsa. pra6. nisA pati jaba uge che), puNya samuka vRddhikArI;. thabhaNa pAsa pada pAnI sevA puNya samudra vRddhikArI. pra7. atha zrI mahAvIra jIna stavana, girUAre guNa tuma taNa-e dezI. vIra jisesara praNamu pAya, trizalAdevI mAyA, siddhAratha rAjA tasa tAyA. nadI vahana bhAyA. 1, vI. laIdIkSA parisaha. bahu AyA, khama dama samaNa te jayAre bAra varSa prabhu bhumi na ThAyA, nidrA alapa kahAyAre vI. 2. caDakauzika pratibodhana AyAM, bhaya manamAM navi lAyAre traNa prakAre vIra kahAyA, suranara jasa guNa gAyAre. vI. 3. jagata jIva hitakArI kAyA, hari laMchana jasa pAyAre mAna na lobha vaLI A kasAyA. vihAra kare niramAyAre. vI4. kevaLajJAna anaMta upAcA, dhyAna zukala prabhu dhyAyAre, samosaraNe bezI jinarAyA, cauhi sagha thapAyAra. vI. 5. kanaka kamaLa upara Thare pAyA, cauvita dezanA dAyArepAMtrIsa gaNa vAgI caurAyA, trIsa atisaya pAyAre. vI. 6. rIlezImAM karma jalAyA, jayaMta nizANa vajAyA; pati uttamavijaya pasAyA, padmavijaya guNa gAyA. vi. 7. ItI zrI padmavijayajI kRta covIzI samApta. atha zrI jJAnavimaLaji kRta covIzi, atha zrI raSabhadeva jIna stavana. DhALa lalanAnI-Adi karaNa arIhaMtajI, oLagaDI avAra lalanA

Page #293
* * * * * = = (rapa). prathama jinesara praNamIe, vachita phaLa dAtAra. la0 1. A0 upagArI ane vanI taLe, guNa anata bhagavAna; la0 avinAzI akSaya kaLA, varate atizaya nIdhAna. la. 2. A grahavAse paNa jehane, amRta phaLa AhAra la0 te amRta phaLane lahe, e yugatu niradhAra. la0 3. a0 vaza IkSAMga che jehane, caDhato rasa suvizeSa; la0 bharatAdika thayA kevaLI, anubhava rasa phaLa dekha. la0 4. A0 nAbhI rayA kuLa maDaNo, marUdevI sara hasa; la0 rUSabhadeva nitu vadIye, jJAnavimaLa avata sa. la0 5. A0 atha zrI ajItanAtha jIna stavana. puNya prasa sIye-e dezI. achata jida dayA karo; ANa adhIka pramoda, jANI zevaka ApaNe, suNue vacana vidara, jina zevanA. 1. bhava bhava tAharI hojo, e mana kAmanA. AMkaNI. karma zatu tame chatI A, tima mujane jItADa; ajita thAu duzamana thakI; e muja puro rUhADa ji. 2. jitazata nRpa nadane. te vacarI eha; aciraja bahAM kaNa ko nahI, parINAme guNa gehare. ji. 3. sakaLa padAratha pAmI, dIThe tuma dIdAra; sobhAgI mahimA nIle, vijayAmAta malhArare. ji. 4. jJAnavamaLa suma. kAzathI, bhAsIta lokA loka; zivasudarInA vAlahA. praName bhavijana che. kare. ji. 5. athasaMbhavanAtha jIna stavana pura hove ati ujaLAre e dezI-sa bhava anavara khuba banyo; avihaDa dharma saneha, dina dina vadhate oche, kaba hIna have cheha, 1 so bhAgI jina mukha tuhI suhAya; eto bIjAne vedAya, huto lali lali lAgu pAcaso. AMcalI, dudha mAMhI jima dhRta vasyaka vastu mAMhI sAmartha hanumAMhI chama paTavasyore, sutramAMhIchama artha ra kacana pArasa pAhaNabhAre, cadanamAM jimavAsa pRthvI mAMhI.jima uSadhIre, kAryo kAraNa vAsa; 3 so jimasyAda vAde neya male; jima guNamAM paryAya; arUNamAM pAvaka vare, jima loke khaTakAya. 4 so tiNe pare tu muja cita vAre; senA mAta malhAra, jo abheda buddhi mile, zrI jJAnavimaLa sukhakAra. 6 so0 atha zrI abhInaMdana jIna stavana. ' rAmacaMdra ke bAga cAMpI morI rahyArI e zI-abhijIdana jana | rAja; ANI bhAva ghaNorI; praNamu tumacA pAya; sevaka karI apAra che

Page #294
(296) bhava bhaya sAgara tAra sAhaba suhAmaNerI, suratarU, jasa prasana kama heye tedumorI; 1 bhagatta vachaLa anarAja zravaNe jeha surI ; tehacu dharma sahi, sahaja subhAva banyArI; upasamavata athAha; tehI miha horI rati pati durdhara jeha dusamana te na gorI 2 savara pAno jAta; savara jeha dharerI; acarija su teha mAMhi, kuLa acAra karI; kIratI kanyA jAsa tribhuvana mAMhi kirI, paravAdI mata mAna tAsu teha harerI. 3 akhaya lahe phaLa teha, jeha su he java herI; dehaga duragati dukha dusamana bhIti da heri. bhapa bhava sacita pApa, khiNamAM teha harerI. ima mahimA mahi mAMhi savathI kAma karI, 4 sAyara bhaLiu khidu haiye akhaya paNerI; tima vInatIsu pramANa sAhakhi jeha surI, anubhava bhavane nivAsa Apo heja gha UrI jJAnaviraLa su prakAsa, prabhu guNa rAza guNerI. , , atha zrI sumatInAtha jIna stavana dezI bI dalInI sItA atI rUDI-sAhibA sumatI jiNa dA; TALe bhava bhava muja phadA, zrI jana sevo che, tuja darisaNa ati AnaMdA, tu samatA rasamAM kadA. zrI. sumatI sumatI java Ave, tava mumatIno dAva na phAve, zrI tuja svarUpa ja dhyA; tava Atama anubhava pa ra zrI tuhI ja che Apa arUpI; kyAyaka bahu bheda rUpI. zrI sahaje vaLI siddhI svarU pI.Ima jotAM tubahu rUpI, 3 zrI ima aLago viLago he kima muDhamati tu jove. zrI. je anubhava rUpe jove. to meha timirane khave. 4 zrI sumagaLA jehanI mAtA; tu pacama gatIne dAtA. zrI jJAnavimaLa prabhu jJAtA tu mAMtA trAtAM brAtA. 6 zrI. atha zrI padamaprabhu jIna stavana. vAhesaranI dezI--padmaprabhu jina rAyajIre lAla, guNa anata bhagavA nare vAhesara morA, atizaya vatana che tAharIre lAla rakata kamaLa somavAre vAva 1 50 gagana me kuNa agale lAla kaNa tele karI me22 vATa sarva nadi sitAkaNAre lAla; kuNa graha muThi samIrare. vA0 2 50 50 kuNa tArU bAMhi karIre lAla, carama jaLadhI lahe tIrare. vAha vi jaLa ThAmanA biduAre lAla, tArA. garNata gabhIrare. vATha 3. 50 oha asakhA mAMhIM rahyAre lAla, prabhu nRma guNa che atare. vAha samaratha, kIma gaNavA | daI lAla, pI. gohano atare. vAha 4 50 teja pratApe AmaLAre lAd.

Page #295
( ( 20 ) gIramAna guNavatare vA N zrI jJAnavimaLa bhAve karIne lAla, tu ziva suMda rI 'tare., 'vA. 50 * / " atha zrI suSArasva jIna stavana ' suNa behenI pIuDA paradezI--e dezI. sAhiba zvAmI supAsa chagudA, sunajara karane nIrakhAre, hIta hIyashe jAlu rakhe, sevaka supare parakhAre, '1. sA. e kAyA jAyA parI bhavamAM, vAra manatA vIlasIre, tuja bhagatI joDI nahI bhAve; tA thai ava kara sarasIae. 2. sA. bhakti taNA anukhadha prabhAve. jeha thai ujamALIre; akhaya thaye avagAhanA rUpe tehaja tuja guNa bhALIre, 3. sA. tikSNa hete karI Apa samAno ehu sabadhe jAyure; ahaMnA guNa bahu lekhe lAgyA, jo tuma dhyAne ANure. 4, sA. jeyA neha na toDe kamahI- eha uttamanI vAtare; jJAnavImaLa prabhu dhyAMta pa. sAme. kALa na jANyA jAtA. 5 sA !! atha zrI caMdraprabhu jaina ' 1 stavana, dhaNarA DholA-e dezI, zrI caMdra prabhu sAhIkhAre. caMdra kiraNa sama dehuM; matarA mAnyA; nitya udaya nikalakatu re; anApama acarIja eha; * ' ma01, AvA cyavAhI sujANu. ketAM kIjehA vakhANa: tute trIbhAvana bhAsaNa bhANa.. ma AMkI tuja samR, gaNanA kAraNere; je rekhA prathama sucaga; marate AkAze, nIpatIre, tribhuvana pAvana gaga, ma0 2.. avara nako tuma sArikhAre. choDayA, mATIkA khaDa, ma. te kailAsa, rUpA samere. mahiyala mAhe akhaDa, ma' 3- tAharA guNa tumamAM rahacAre aha guNa`nahI parapAsa ma. teNe hete karI jANIere; tribhuvana tAharA dAsa ma. 4 dAkhakara tuma puH rahayere. sevA sAre khAsa mudoSa rahita tanu,tAha; jJAnavimala ' suprakAza ma0 5. atha zrI suvIdhI nAthajInu stavana. rAya kahe "rANI mate e TUzI--suvIdhI cha sehAmaNAre arIhatAcha suvIdhI' taNA bhaDAra., bhagavatAcha prema dharIe mAhuNA; a0 mata ma dIra pAudhAra mA~"jJAna dIpaqa te jalahale a0 samakIta tAraNa mAla, mu} cArItra cadrAya bhale a0 guNa mukatA jAkajamAla ma02 maitrI bhAga sIhAsane a0ttakIyA paramuNa pakSa ma. mudItA parama vichAvaNI a0 -ItyAdika guNa kSakSa saM03 iddhAM AvIne bezIe a. tuma carItra nAmIta

Page #296
(20) , s! * , * , ' ' . ravAnI, nIra diIse cha mana meThATe lAla dITha 1 Aja lage- koI kAma karayo hoye dAsaNilAla, kara te dAkhI lei nAma je Asane lAla. ka. te dAne laI nAma haiye je Asanaho-lAla ho nIrAgI zuM prita dhare te ghaDilA he lAla, dhao je na pAme kAMI bhAnu napa lADilA che . bhara chema karatAM kaho ramI ketA dina cAla che lAla, ke. makara praNe kahI NapAla lolaka ! paDI paToLe bhAta te ka dahIM navI lAla te 'tumayu banyu tAna te avaracuM navI | maLo lAla a3, tAhe guNano pAra na pAme ke guNIyo lAla, na kIratI bhavana mAhI (mArI me sukhI lauM, tuM bahu kahata AsaMga hoya sAtana lAla che I bIhA navI jaya ne ApanA lAla hoya che. A pAyArU koi ne dI tAhara lAla, na e kahe vAnI rIta bhagatane thAMhara lAla baTha "jJAnavamaLa ANa vahe ne teo lAla, 'dha tribhuvana tilaMka samAna hoya tribhuvana ghaNA laka atha zrI zAMtInAtha jIna stavana - vIchIyAnIdazI - zAMtI jinesara sAhIbA, sukhakAraka karUNA si dura karbha tuma sama ke dAtA nahIM. nikAraNa tribhuvana badhu. 10 jasa nAma akhaya saMpada hee vaLI kayAdhI taNa e zAMti, sukha durita u. padrava savA mITa, bhoje madhyAta matI brAMtIre. 2. su tu rAga rahIta paNa jha, saMdhI sajajane ke cIra ra vyi ane paramezvara, vaNa vahe tu je mo. 3. sutu cakI paNa bhava cakano sabaMdha na kai kIdhare tuM to bhegI pagI kha, sahaje samatA rasasiddhara. ke. viNa te sahAya che teja lokottara AcAra gaNave karma pAra. muM : ', nAthajI * atha zrI - - - - metIDAnI dezI-kuthu chaNada sadA mana vazI; te dura jaI prabhu vazIyo, sAhIbA jhIla hamarAhanA dIvasagI chaTho cakI khaTa khaMDa sAdhe; alpatarachama khaTa- pIpu bAMdhe, sI tripadI tripageMga upaka, na nIdhI-rIchI sIdhI sAdakoI ajeya rAnaDI daza, lImaka na rahyA karma nI rAha jaeNma vinA padavI pAmI, e mATe che ! 1 - 11 - - :: '; - 5 7 ' et : Tag : , , - 5

Page #297
(3 ), atarajAmI; sA sattara bhedazu. sayama pALI, sattarameM namugatI sabhALI. 3. sa. tene dhyAne jo nitu rahIe, jo tehanI ANa niravahIo sArA te khAIka bhAve guNa Ave, sAhIbaoNvaka bheda na pAve. 4 sAvAra vAra suparIsane kahavu teto bharIyA upara vahavuM sAva jJAnavamaLa' bhAve karI jo ve, te zevaka mana vaMchIta hove. 5. sAi atha zrI aranAtha: jIna stavana, kIsake cele kIsake puta--e dezI. zrI ara navara dIna dayALa. sevA jehatI che surasALa; sAhaba sevIye, dusama samaya: mahA viSa jhALa, te mAM sevakane saMbhALa, sATa 1. merU thakI marU, bhumI suhAya; jahAM pragaTI sura tarUvara chAMya sAva jIhAM tuma sAsananI paratIta, tehaja jANe samakita rIta. sA. 2, aganI thakI jIma agarano gadha, pragaTe daha dIdI parIbaLa badha; sAkaSa pASANe kanaka sabhAva. parakhIje parikSakane bhAva. 3. sA. tIma kaLIyuga che guNa hato je tuja sAsana zuddha sakata. sAru jima nIzI dIpaka jaLadhImAM dviIpa jIma mAre vAjaLa nIpa sAva 40 tIma kaLImAM tuma padaka ja zeva; durlabha pAmI puNya che. sArA jJAnavImI teje karI joya gajI na zake durjana koya, sA. 5, atha zrI mallInAtha- jIna stavana, iDara , AMbA AMbalIre--e dezI, malI nesara vadIye; praha u. : gamate sura; mallI kusuma para vistAra, mahimA atI mahamura. 1. catura. . nara zelo zrI jinarAya; kumarI: rUpe thAya. ca. AMkaNI. kubha thakI je upa- che je je munIvara kahavAya; te bhavajaLa nIdhI zekha acaraja eha kahAya; 2. ca0 lachana mIsI se sadA purNa kaLasa tuma-pAya; te tAraka guNa kuMbhamAM, Aja lage kahavAya. 3, ca0, maga-bIkamAM te bhare; thAye kaLaza maThANa, zrI jana sevAthI hera Ayati kAThI kamyANa, 4 ca0 paramAtama sukha sAgarU, Agara guNano eha; jaga jayavaMtA jANIye; jJAnavimaLa kahe teha. 5 ca0 atha zrI munI suvarata jIna stavana, Aja mahejoe dezI. zrI munIsuvrata jina vasamA vIzamIyA mA na mAMhI koIka zubha mahurata AvI vasyA, vIsa vasA uchAhaka. 1 zrI anubhava jA jJAna-dizA taNe para pariNata gaI dura thI sama viSaya che I

Page #298
hasatA ( 302 ) taNAM phaLa chANIyAM; zraddhA parimaLa pura7. 2, zrI. ityAdI guNa, maga mallu cakI; avara na Ave hAya, camakatarU taLe je ratI pAmyA; Aula tasa na suhAyacha. 3. zrI je suNajI manaDu vedhyuM; te na kare viguNa sa - ga; hasA chIlara sara navI Ada. cheDI gagA 2gajI, 4. zrI jagu jaNa sAthe prIta kare ghaNI; te kAi nAve dAyajI; jJAnavimaLa prabhu pAmyAthI hAve, sevaka vachIta thAyajI. 5. zrI. '* atha zrI nemInAtha jIna stavana ' su. 1 3 2.gIle AtamA e dezI-~~~neha karo nemInAthastu je che catura sujANa; suragAM sAhibA artha sare cA tehathI; nirguNa nahi guNa jANa rAgI devI devatA, te krima mAve jo 'su. etA devanA deva che, vItarAga guNa koDa, su 2 kilhA sAyara kahAM chIla, hihAM dinakara khaaAta; su hAM ghRta puraA kasakA; kIhAM mRgapati Rga`ta. su07 kihAM tArApati tArIkA kihAM ciMtAmI ' kAca; - surya kiDAM ca Mdana kahAM AkaDo; kihAM kakara kIhAM pAMca. su. 4 jJAnavimaLa guNaeN sapA, sadyuta e bhagavAna; suru avara kahI kima devatA; Ave aha ' upamAna. su06 atha nemanAtha ane stavana, Page #299
( 3 ) na jAyue sahirekejara, 1 tuma upara eka tArI karIne huM rahyoreke kai sAhiba tuma mujha ekame avara na sagradyAreke. a sevAnI paNa cuka kadA 5 DatI nathI ke kaMTha- rIddhI ane khAne kheTa paNa ko nathIreke 2 bhavi taravatA paNa bhavya ache prabhu mAharIke a. te jANu niradhAra kRpA lahI tArike kR0 bhava thItIne parIpAka vilaMba vize karereke viTa sadhiyaNa dika deSa to aMtara dhake ta0 3 paNa te bhAve kAma e vAtani vAta chereke vA zevaka kima hoye dura je khAnA jAti chereke khATa bheLavIcA navi jaya ke je suhe zIkhavAreke jasa pahilA heja dekhADI jehane heLavyAre je 4 te aLagAM kima jApa najara dharA hinIke nava vachita ApI Asa saphaLa kare tehanIke sara jJAnavimaLa prabhu caraNa sevA nitu thIreke seTa sahaje udaya bahu mAna adhika have kijIyere a0 5 atha zrI mahAvIra jIna stavana, Adara jIva khimAM guNa Adara e dezI--vamAna navarane dhyAne vardhamAna sama thAvejI; vardhamAna vidyA supAye vardhamAna sukha pAvejI 1 va0 tu gati matichacchatI thatI che mAharo. jIvana prANa AdhAra, jayavatu jaga mAM ja sAsana karatu bahu upagArajI. 2 va0 je ajJAnI tuma mata sarikha paramatane karI jANe che. 3 va0 je tuma Agama sarasa sudhArasa sI zItaLa thAya; tAsa janama sukRtAratha jANe, suranara tasa guNa gAya. 4 vaTa sAhiba tuma pada pakaja sevA; nitu nitu ehaja jAcujIzrI jJAnavimaLa surisara bhAkhe, prabhune dhyAne mAcu. 5 10 iti zrI jJAnavimalajI kRtA covIzI samApta. pramoda sAgara krata covIzI atha zrI raSabhadeva jIna stavana zrI pAMsa jinavara vadIela--e dezI prathama jinezvara pucharelo pujya pApa pulAyare ramIlA, vRSabha lachana pada zobhatuTelo; kacana varaNI kAthare, ragI1. pra0 AMcaLI, zubha vanItA nagarI patIvo; nAbhI patI jasa tAta, 20 pAMca karma hinure mAna kahyuM vikhyAtare. 20 2, pra pALyuM raNa Aukhalo, purava evI lAkha. 26 catura erAlI gANadha

Page #300
( ra ) rasarelo eha sIdhAMtanI sAkha ra03, pa0 sehe traNa lekha sAdhavarelo. sahasa cArAzI muhiMdaze. ra0H gomukhajakSa cakezvararela. janasAsana ANaMda 2084, aThavasa IlAMga vakhANIyerele marUdevI jasa mAre, 20 rUSabha ? jinezvara sevatArele, prAdasAgara sukha thAyare 2015, 5, ' athazrI ajItanAtha jIna talana. - rAma ko bAga A merI rahayArI-e dezI: vadu achata chaNuMda muratI arvala banIne Avyo chuM. prabhu pAse tAraka bIrUrI sunIrI. jitazag pa jAta vIjayA' mati bhalIrI. gaja lachana abhIrAmadekhI Asa phalIre, 1. nagarI azodhyA svAmI kAyA kanaka sIrI. zevakane eka vAra dekhe nayana sIrI puravA, bahotera lAkha jIvIta jAsa suNerI, sADAcArase bacava dehanuM mAna bhaNurI; 2. paMcANuM gaNadhArI dIdava ja sArI. vAca jama eka lAkha mAhare hRdayavasthArI mahA jakSa mahimAvaMta achata nAme zurarI, 3 sAhaNI trINI lAkha sAcI sIlavatIrI, upara vIsa hajAra heje tAsanatIrI. vaLagyo chu prabhu pAya kIje sohacaDerI. bAMha grAhAnI lAja e che rIta vaDerI, 4 5 cama kAle nAtha pApe punya bhalerI. paMcamI gatI dAtAra. pacama- jJAna dharerI pramoda sAgara name pAya vAraMvAra lalIrI. niramala, samIkIta sudhi tuja thI thAya bhalIrI. 5 atha zrI saMbhavanAtha jIna stavana kIsake cele be kIsake pu. e dezI. saMbhava jinavara trIje deva, triva ghe praNamu hu nIta meva sAhiba sudarU. sAvathI nagarI sulatAna, calake dahIM capakvAna. sAva 1 bhupa chatArI ke tanu jAta. zenA rANuM che jasa mA ta sa. haya lachana lAgata jIna pAya nAme dehaga dAhila jAya. sa. 2 Ayu pura SaSTI lakSa. seve pade yuga trimukha yakSa, duritArI devI guNa dhAma, dura karI savI dukRta nAma. sA. Uca paNe dhanuSa zata Ara. eka zata upara de gaNadhAra, sA. munivara be lAkha jAsa udAra, sAdhavI lakhatri chatrIsa hajAra sAva 4 aka la sarUpI e anaMta, vada bhavIkA e bhagavata sArA pramoda sAgara prabhu ca raNe lIna, jima jalanI rati pAmI mIma. sAva . zrI azanidAna ane tA. sumati sadA dIdhamAM dharoe dazI. abhimaMda avadharIye; vInatI eka vAra sahu bhAgya dazA beTA, tuM bhavana AdhAra sa rIdhi karI

Page #301
(30) * - -- - - - -- mItApurI sehe sAvara bhupa; sa ra ramaNI jAsa sIdhArathI raje rUpa sa sAradha traNa saMta jehanuM Ucu tanu dhanumAna saTa-5ghagala chanA caraNe. bhalu dehI kuMdana vAna sa0 3 purava pacAsa lAkhanuM. jIvIta jina pramANa satra eka zataSADezagaNadhare traNa lAkha sAdhu sujogu. sa. 4 jakSanAyaka nAme kAlIkA - dhavI khaTa lakha sAra, sa trIsahama upara vaLI amadasAgara sukhakAra saha , atha zrI sumatInAtha jIna stavana.! . , mAhArI sahIre samANI e, dezI, mumatI jInevara sevA sArI suranara lAge pyArI jina mohanagAro murati jasakI mohanagArI surati zIvasukha kArIre 1 kesalakArI kasalA nagarI dura karavA sakhAvayarI ji. silavatI tame bhagaLa mAtA meghanaphesara tAtAre ji0 2 kAca lakhana kare caraNanI sevA. seve tabarU devAre ji. mahAkAli manavachIta pu zAsana sakaTa cura jivItA cALIsa lAkha puravanu. traNase dhanu tanu mAnura ji. muni traNa lAkha ne viza hajAra. eka zata jaza gaNadhArare. ji. 4 a paMca lakha trIsa hajAra pAmI bhava jaLa pArare jIphIrakSIra vadana prabhuko nIrakhe gamedasAgara mana harakhe - - - - - ---- - - --- - --- - - --- --- - - atha zrI padamaprala jIna stavana. ' catura sanehI mehanA edezI zrI janarAja karU zrI padma prabhu rAje dInakara vAne dIpa, jJAna guNekarI gAje 1khalahI chanarUpakI kasabI nagI ghaNI dhararAja jasatAto. khemuzImA mAtano avatagIyA bhagavata ra ba trIsa purava lAkhanu Akhu abharAma; dhanuSa aDhIzata dehaDI kamaLa laina zubhA amare; ba3 kusuma jaNa ane jakSaNI. sthAMmAkare prabhu seva, sAta adhIka zata gaNadharA, huM vadu tatakhevare. kha0 4 trIsa sahama traNa lakhatI, sAhu NI ca6 lAkho vIsa sahasa adhakI sahI, pramoda sAgara Ima bhAre ba0 5 : - atha zrI supArasva jIna stavana, dAna kahI ja. hu vaDe e dezI-mujaro mAne supAI. tu muja AtamarAma lalanA dIna dayAla kRpA karI, Apa ThAma mukAma la0 1 mu. surapura,sarasI vagArasI, suratIda nAme nareza la0 prathavI jananI jenI vastIka aka nIveza la0 2 muvi. lAkha purava AMukhuM kacana vAna udAra la0 dahIM ya ta dhanuSanI nava phaNa zirapara sAra la0 3 mu. 5 kANu jasadaNadhara triNa lakha munIvara sAra la0 caulakha sAdhavI atI ja - - - -- - - -- - - - -

Page #302
( 306 ) lI; upara zrIMsa hunnara 90 4 su0 mAtaMga yakSa zAMtApurI zAzana sAnIdha kAra lanDa pramAda sAgaranI vInatI dharajo ya mAra 90 5 mu atha zrI caMdraprabhu ane stavana, 1 1 naMdanakuM' trizalA hularAve e dezI--zrI cadraprabha sAhikha merA, zazI kara ujala dehere, caMdra laIna tija caraNe ze|bhe. aThamA zIdhI gehare zrI 1 caMdrAnanA nagarInA nAyaka mahusena rAjAnA tanare dAlakha purava mbhAyu 'anApama lakhamaNA mAta vikhyAta zrI 2 kAyA sAradhAta hanumAne; trA chuM gaNadhara jAre vIjayAsura bhUkaMTI tasa- devI navI 'cheDe prabhu pAMsare zrI 3 sAradho lakha munIjana kahIe; guNa maNI gaNa bhaDArare, " trINa la 'kha sahasa ayasI jAjerI: sAhuNI parIvArare zrI 4' artha deza' gurU dAkha nIvAra; tAraNa e chana 'rAjare; mamAdasAgara'mabhu' caraNa prazAda duzamana dure bhAjaeNra zrI' pa. }, P f atha' zrI `zuvIdhI nAjInu stavana 1 `caMdana khAlA bAraNerelAla e dezI--vIdhIzuM suvIdhI aNadanIre lola seva kar nIsa disa mana meAhIure ADa karama dura karavAM relAla nAme sura nara sIza ma0 1 vi. sugrIe vaza divAkarelo, 25mAM mA malhAra ma0 puravadAya lakha ukhurelA. puSpadaMta jayakAra ma. vi kAkadIpurI ha nIrelA laina magara anupa`mazata dhanumAne dehaDIralAla zAbhe eka su `rUpa maM0 'ravisAhe dAya lakha sajatIlAla 'aThayAsI gaNanAtha meM trI meM mahasa eka lAkhacherelAla sAhuNI manu sAtha ma 4 vi 'ajItA vRkSa sutArIkArelAla puje chana pati pAya ma. pramAdasAgara prabhu pAnathIre lAla samaeta nIramala thAya ma0 5 viru atha zrI zItalanu stavana - S geDI mana lAgu e dezI-zItalanAtha sukhAkar zItala vacana rasAlo, cha nathu dIla'lAgyuM; zItalatA nayaNe thai, chata patI vadana nIhAlare, cha ? bhaddI lapurI nAme nagarI; draDharatha rAjA, dhIre nadA rANI janamIe zrIvachala ana vIrare; 702 jIvIta purava lAkhanu neu dhanuSa tanumAnare jIta ekAzI gaNadhara sunI * cAMmIka.2sama vAnare 73,vAcanamalakhanehane vazvezvara jasarakSare azAkA dIpatI, mahImA jAsa pratakSara, 704 eka lakha khaTa sahasa sAdhuNI * sAthe "tIjavara kAjare cha pramedasAgara bhatI bhaNe rane avIyA rAjaOM OM rI ; '

Page #303
-- (3e), artha zrI zrIyAMsa nAthajInuM stavana - dahIM dahI naNada haThIlI e dezI-vada vaMdA e ANaMdA, pada - me surajena vRdArI naMzrI zreyAMsa mudA viranu kula kuvalaya adArI 10 1 mAtA viranuM rANI jAte lachana khaDagI upazAMtarI thaI Au varaza e rAzI lAkha evI pravacana sAcI sAMkharI 2 subhasIhapurI patI jA Na ayazI dhanuSanu deha pramANarI 10 jasa sahasa cArAMzI guNadA, chINe tara jasa gaNadhararI naM. 3 jasa eka lekha tIsa hajAra varasAhuNa niraka dhorarI java. zrI mAmavI devI ja khesa sura-sAsana maMgalakArIrI va0 4 jesa aSTApada saMtarUra dhana meha timira karIrI* va. prabhu prasAra sa khapura pragaTa anubhava guNasurIrI 10 pa . ';* * * atha zrI vizupujyajIne satavana, mune pyAre lAge va chu e zI--sakhI supujya prabhu bAramA mana mohana sAhiba vare sakhI rahI che surasI surakinara karatAM saMve sa, 1 sakhI sIre dhanuM tenuM mAne che. lakha bahotara varasanuM AyeresaM. khI vasupujya nAme narapatI jasa rANI jayadevI mAyare saMi re sakhI ma hiSa lAina caMpA dhaNI ja chAsaTha gaNadhara samIrasaranI kamare ' caDI jakSaNI, prabhu ANa dharesara nAmIre saTa 3 sakhI sahasaMbahetara saMyatI sukha kara zrI jIvarAja sakhI eka lekha huM dara sAdhavI; atI sAthe A tema kAja sa. 4 sakhI rUdaya kamalama ehane dabAIne have sidhIre; saM khI dasAgara prabhu sarvathI ghare maga nava nIdhI rIdhara sara " '' atha zrI vimaLanAtha jIma stavana * * * * "deza razIyAnI vamala vimala bhAve bhavI praNamIe, vimala thayAM muja nayana kRpanI zravaNa cuMgala mAhArI pAvana thayAM nIsuNI prabhujIne paNa I 1 vi koDI kalyANuM karI kapIlaparI bhupabho kRtavarmakuM mArANI jene I nI prabhu kerI, karatI dharamanA karma ra vI sATha dhanuSa saralI jazaa "haDI sATha lAkha varasanu Aya . suyara laMchana caraNe virAjitu, magaTara vIsama kAyaphaLa 3 vika suta dhara zata vana gaNadhara bhale munIvara aDasa ka sahasA ajA eka lakha upara ADaze pamI sada gatI vArya - 4 vi paNa muMba yaMkSa ane vijayAsurI; puje chanana pApa pha alI khAna A dhare ma tAharU, amidasAgare guNa gAya, pa vi ' . ! * - - *- -

Page #304
- . - - atha zrI akkalanAthajIna stavana.. 'vAlezvara mujAvinanI geDIcArAyA e strI nagarI adhyA rAcho chANadazaya satA anate bhagavattare che. saDamena aya mAtano jIva nadana zubha guNavatare cha..1nI trIsa lAkha vazanu Aukhu tApI 4 sovana vAnare che ke sI cANe se kare che pacAza dhanuzanumAna che 20 , pAtAla jakSane a kazA jI jIna sAsana jayakAra jha0 5cA ja gaNe nAyakA, ANala ala AdhArare jIru 3 na0 sahasabAsaTha sajamI jI. dharana dhura Dedhara sAdharejI sahasa, bAsaTha sAdhavI tapa japa kare nIrAdhare cha0 4 nI zakti anatI nAnI che, pApo ThAma ane natare che. pramodasAgara ima vInave jI Apa kAma anatare che. 50 - atha zrI dharmanAtha jIna stavana. . he sakhI amIyara sAlake cadavAkhaDare e dezI-maNamu gharama ne saradharamUhuradhurU dha dharIe dharma sahi, ahIM jabarU a. ratanapurI ne nAyaka lAyaka sahatere laMDa kacane kAMti sukAMti sadA mana mahore 0 1 teje bhAnu samAna, bhAnu vasudhA patI bhA. sutratA mAtA vikhyAta sadA vrata dhArIre, savaja lahana subha le chata agi vIrAjatA betAlIsa gadhAra guNakara chAjatA guru daza lAkha varazanuM jIvIta sura dhaNI che pAyAlIsa dhanumAne kAyA chana taNure kA kenara nAme yakSa pure mana kAmanA purA kada murI puje padakaja svAmInAre pa03 sehe sabalA - saDa sahasa padhAre sA, sahasa bAsa cArase sAdhavI bhavI janAre se tu ja sarI be nahI vAmI avara kIma AdarU a madhurI sAkara cAkhI kakara zuM kare ka 4 guNavata sAthe goThaDI je heya nIpalIre che. trIjo vana nAtha anAthake paNa bhalIre moha je saphalI hove prIta, nIca | na sevIyera nI madasAgara trivadhezya bhavIjana sevIyera bhaTa 5 ' artha zrI zAMtInAthajIna stavana IDara aba AMbalIre e deza-zAMtI janAdhIpa salamere anya taNe akara; dhyAtAla milAvIne magaTa Atama nura 1 catura jIna pragaTa anubhava pura mA timire dura karI uga samakita sura e, e AMcalI - jarUra nagara sohAmaNuMre vIva sena narapati tAta acI rAjananI devanI ka A rIe lakhana atI kAMti. 2 jIvata vara eka lAkhanura yAlIma dhanuSanuM : ' , ' , ' + +

Page #305
(309) - mAna chatrIsa gaNadhara- guNa nIlAre; dharatA maluko dhyAna 20 3 khAsaTha sa-hasa sa sAdhuvAra, tIna rayaNa AdhAra ekasaTha sahasa sAdhavIre, adhakI kha 8 avadhAra 20 4 sele gurU te kharU, niravANI tasa nAra; zAMti karaNa jaga zAMti pramAdasAgara jayakAra 20 atha zrI kuMthunAtha jIna stavana " | + mamakaro mAyA kAyA kAramI e dezI-raga lAgyA prabhu rUpazu tujA .kuthu jinarAya; dahanI kAMti kacane samI; gajapurepura nRpatAyare 201 rA NI cirI jehanI mAtRkA pAMtrIsa cApanI dahare sevato chAga laina mIse kIma dIye tasa chehere mahu 202 jehane pAMtrIsa gaNadharA, munIjana sATha ha P jArare, sADI sahasa prabhu sAhuNI; khaTa zata smRtI manAhArar 203 yakSa gadharva khalA jakSaNI, dAya kare sAsana sevare; varasa 1 t cANu sahasa ukhu tuhI tuhI sahI devare 20 4 jJAna guNa kusumatanu vAzita; bhAzita lAka aleAkare; mamAdasAgara prabhu cite dharo, jima dhare, dinakara kAMkare 20 5 atha zrI ajItanAtha jIna stavana ka = 1515445 t vAhANu pAMcase purIyAM e dezI-za purA aranAthajI; sAtamA cakra dhara svAmIne, bhavIka pakaja mIkhAdhate sAdhatA Atama rAmIre 1 mehana * ' muratI chata taNI, AMkaNI, gajapura nagara atI sudaMrU; nAma zudarANa bhu ' R pare, daivI rANI jasa mAta che; gAtila hematanu rUpare me..1 leina nadA varatanu; dhanuSa jasa trIsanu mAnara, varasa cArANI hajAranu; jIvIta jAsa ma dhAnare mA0 3 gaNadhara tetrIsa jANIe; sAdhu gaNu sahasa pacAzara, sAhuNI sATha sahasa bhalI choDave mAha bhava pAsare mA. 4 yakSa rAjA sura' yakSaNI; dhAraNI nAme kahAyara, bhu taNI AganA cIra dhare, prameAdasAgara gu ! } } - # J Na gAyare, 5; atha zrI mahInAtha jaina stavana rv ma * Adi nezara vinatI e dezI malI chanezara vadIe; nIla kamala 13 '''' ' }} '' dala aga lAlare; tIratha kara, paTTa bhagavyuM; kuMmarI rUpe caga lAlare ma0 1 mIthIlA nagarInA rAjI; kuMbha pItA yAvata lAlare; devI nAme prabhAvatI kakha rayaNa guNavata lAlare ma0 2 mahesa pAMcAvana varanu; jIvIta jagamAM sAra- lAlaze, paNa vIsa dhanuSanI dehaDI, kalasa laIne zivakAra lAlare ma0 3 sahasa cAlIza munI jehane; gaNadhara aAvIrA sAra lAlare; sahasa pacAvana * }'

Page #306
~ ~ ~~ ~-~~ -~ I Dr (31) sAdhavI nAme prabhu pada zisa lAla ma je yakSe kubere dharaNa kIyA, ina sAzana rakhevAla lAla amedasAgarapeiSNu, Apa vANI sAla lAlare pa athazrI munI suvarata jIna stavana, vIsamA anavara sukRtakA mana megha vairI mAna nIvArI, mohana yu nI suvrata sAmI jIvana munI suvrata mo. kijalavAne dehi dIpe nIrUpama rUpe trIbhavana pe ma che. kachapa laMchana padaka bhAse, viza dhanu tanu dharma prakAre mora 2 jI jIvIta varaza trIsa hajAra, gaNadhara sehe jAsa A aDhAra mA che vIsa sahasa munIvara prabhu pAsa, sAhuNI kahI sahasa {, pacAsa, mo. 3 jIrAjagRhI nagarIne rAjA sumItra narapati kalA di | vAjA mopadamAvatI devI tanu jAta, harIvaMzamAM janama vikhyAta che. 4 jIvaNa suranara datAdevI, Ana adhIke sAsana seva ma che 'misAgara prabhu caraNe lAge, vIsavazAnu saMmakIna mArga moka pacha '' atha zrI nemInAthe jana stavana sevA seha lAla purasadANI tumane e dezI-vido vadone lAlA . cha bhuvana jayakArI, pure puro belala jIna sAzana sukhakArI ekavIsamI namInAtha gaMdA; mIthIlapura adhIkArI naM. 1 laine nIla kamala atI sudara para dhanuSa tanu dharI - sahasa jasa dasaMvaranuM Ayu; kAyA kaMcana sArI va ra vijaya patI ne vijayA rANI nadana Ana dakArI va8 - kuTI suragaMdhArI devI; sAzanane hitakArI - 3 satara gaNadhara varajNa khA Na, vIsa sahasa batadhArI ajA ekatAlIsa hajAra matI agatI bhava vArI va. 4 hIyaDe harakhI nayaNe nIrakhI, mihana muratI tAhArI varu madasAgara japa prabhujInA darazanakI balIhArI va pa ' - atha ne manAtha jIna stavana, cha , - makara jIva parataMtI danarAti tu e daza-nema jIna sAMbhaLe vinatI muja taNI, Aza nIja dAsanI saphala kIje, brahmacArI zira se tu prabo tAta muja vAta cite dharI ne 1 nagara sirIpura nAma ralIAmaNu, samudra ''vijayA bhIrabhupadI, zrI sIva ravI naMdana karU vaMdanA, ajana vAnarati nAthajIpe ne. 2 kha ujala guNAkha lAinasu, sAra agyAra gaNadhara - have, Aya eka sahasa varakha mAne kahyuM, aga dasa dhanuSa mAne kahAve, ne , ' 3 yakSa gamedhane aMbaMkA cagI chana zAsana sA karI, aDhAra hajA | ', - - - * * * * *

Page #307
( 311) che * * * - 2 aNugAra, suta sAgarA, sahasa cAlIsa aA vicArI ne 4 kAMcanAdika bahu vastu jaga kAramI sAra saMsAramAM tuhI dITho. pramodasAgara prabhu harakhathI nIrakhatAM, pAtIkapura sIvI dura nITho ne pa athazrI zrI pArasvanAtha jIna stavana. thArA mehalAM upara meha jarUkhe vIjalI e dezI-purazAdANuM pAsa nevara pujIe he lAla chatrevIsame janarAya dekhI mana rajIe lAla de caraNa sara rahayamala praNamIe svAmInA lAla pa0 kamaThAsura haTha yuratapurI mana kAmanA lAla putra 1 athavasena narapati vaMza kumuda caMdalo lAla kuvAmAM mAtA kukhe zaravara halohe lAla za0 nIla varaNa tanu kAMtI subhAti rAjatI lAla sura navakare mAne kAyA anopama chAjatIho lAlA a. 2 nagarI vaNArazI jehanI dhanada purI jasI holAla dha sarapa laMchanA ziva kAraNa caraNe se hazI lAla ca0 daza gaNadhara manohAra manobhava TAlate ho lAla maru zaLa sahasa munI ANa jaNa nI polatA halAla cha 3 dharaNeka padamAvatI kare chana cAkarIholAla 0i sAdhavI aDatrIsa saMhAsa atIva kRpA karI lA0 ava ekazata varazanuM jIvIta jehanuM jANIyehelA 'je jaga jIvana jIvarAja sevA cita ANalAla ci0 4 saMsAra sA gara tIrathI bhavajana tArIye holAla bha0 adharma akIratI anItI asanavArIceho lAla a8 utama sarasI prIta kare te sukha laheko lAla kapramodasAyara prabhu nIzadIna AjJA zira vahe lI a0 5 atha zrI mahAvIra jIna stavana. mujaro che jIra e dezI-muja lyocha sIdhAratha deraka mujaro lyo 1, cha, sevaka sukhakAraka mudra trIvana chana tAraka mujana zAzana dhAraka muka che vada bhavIkA vIra chaNezara, covIsa chana tAtA, kesarI laMchana ke [ sarI sarakhe trIsala rANI mAtA muM 1 jIvIta varaza bahetara anepama zivana kAMti udAra, kSatrIye kaMDa nagara atI zebhe ekAdaza gaNadhAra mu. 2 mAta ga surasI dhAI'TavI puje chanavara pAyA, sAta hAtha tuja deha pramANa, cauda sahasa munIrAyA. mu. 3 sAdhavI sahasa chatrIza vIrAje carma jInezva 2 devA, tera pade meM inavara' gAyA, surapatI karatA jovA mu. 4 bhaNaze gaNaze je jana suNaze; tasa ghara rIdhI vIzAlA, amadasAgara pe prabhu che. I ne heje maMgala mAlA muM. 5 itI zrI pradisAgarajI kata vIzI - - -

Page #308
! (312 ) atha zrI. vijayalakSami suriji kRta covIzi, { : che , I A ' 'atha zrI kRSabhadeva jana satavana: araja araja suNene rUDA rAjIyAha e dezI--rUSabha rUSabha che Nada nirakhI loyaNahojI; abhInava udayo ANada, anavara anavara sukha kara sAhIbehoja, paramezvara munIcada rU. 1 anopama ane pama ramaNatA tAharahoja, jJAna vilAsI samAja, avicala avicala sthAnaka pAmIne hajI anubhava zivapura rAja rU. 2 aneka aneka surANuM maya suMdahejI, nisa gIta nIrAbAi, Atama Atama asakhya pradezamAMja, akSaya dharma agAdha rU0 3 varUpa svarUpa sthAnathI ekatAhoja, suddhatAavarUpa. yoga yoga rahI ta aka patAjI, aneka trIbhagI anupa rU 4 azaraNa azaraNa zaraNa hiraNa bhava bhaya tahejI; avisa vAdItamIta; atIzaya atIzaya dhArI gu sAvalIjI, tatva vilAsI jagamIta, rU5 prabhu guNa prabhu guNa ragI tha I cetanAhojI, avilabena dava, kAraNa kAraNa karatapaNe AropIne cha vighaTe anAdI kaTava rU0 6 iNa vidha iNa vidha parakhI svAmI naheru Adare subha praNidhAna, bhAgya bhAgya lakSmIsurIjIna thakI hajI, pAme darazana guNa gyAna rU0 atha zrI achata jIna stavana - ghana dine dhana veLA teha e dezI--vijaya nadana caraNa suratarU aaN hi; samI hita pure care durItane, surapati narapatI munIvara bhaga caraNa vilAsI lahe sukha sarItane jI -1 suhuma bAcara pUDhavijalaNa samIra, jalavo sai vigaledrImAM sahI, narayatiya suranara karma sajoga, bhuvana pAvana jana sevA navI lahIMcha, 2 caugaI bhUmatAM sukartanapatI pasAya, Araja de , za niramala kula lahacAi daza vIlAzI AsIbhAva nIvArI mAna sahasa DI pare tuma pada-grahyAjI 3 vItarAga sukha dukha gAsasa, tehathI asaMgata kIma phila kAmIejI, Ima mana cIMtu chama, suramaNI, sAra arzItyapaNe paNa atIta pAmIejI 4 pIMDa pada rUpa dhyAne lIna chAjInAM caraNa sa roja cha grahyAMcha, Atama tatva ramaNatA pragaTe tAsa; dhyAna analathI ! - 1 : - ka

Page #309
(313) karma chANa dahyAMja 5 achata amIta guNa caraNanI vAsa, samakIta sodha karodhaka pharamanejI, sobhAgya lakSmI surIjaga bhANa, dhyAna prabhAve vahe ziva zirmane che atha zrA sabhavanAtha jIna stavana. achata chana tArare, e dezI-nirUpAdhIkatA tAhare, prabhu ramaNa tA tAhare anatta vyApa vyApakatA zuddhatAre sadA zubha guNa vilasaMta 1 saM. bhava jana tAre tAro dIna dayALa sevaka karo nIhAla sa0 tAhara che vIvAza saM0 tu mATe mahArAja saMva tu jIva jIvana AdhAra, parama gu rU tArare, utAro bhavapAra sa0 AMkaNa, dravya rahIta rUddhIvatachore prabhu vika sIta vIraja abha, vigata kaSAya vayarI haNyAre, abhirAmI jayotI alAbha sa0 2 gurU nahI. tribhuvana gurU tAraka devAdhI deva, karato bhokatA hai vinore, zihaja ANadA. tIta meva za 0 3 anata akSaya adhyAtamIra, prabhu azarIrI, anAhAra sarva zakita nirAvatAre atula duti anAkAra sa5 rUcIra cArU guNa sAMbhaLI rUcI upanI sukhaka da; puSTa kAraNa jIna tuM lahIre; sAdhaka sAdhya amada sa. 7 puSTa labana AdarIre; cetana kare guNa grAma, paramAnada svarUpathI, lahasyo zamAdhI suThAma saM. 8 sukha sAgara sA tArazI, tribhuvana gurU- adhIrAja; sevaka nIja pada arathIre dhyAvo eha mahArAja saMva 8 AropI sukha bhrama TaLe, pujyane dhyAna prabhAva; aSTa ka rama dala chaDInebhagave zuddha svagAva saM. 10 adhyAtama rUpI bhare, go nahI kAja akAja kRpA karI prabhu dIjIe sobhAgya lakSamI pada rAja. sa 11. . - - 6 - atha zrI abhInaMdana jIna stavana che garUAre guNa tama taNA e dazI-trabhuvana nAyaka lAyake abhInaMda na chana rAyore, balIhArI tuja nAmanI chaNe mAraga zuddha batAyore ba0 1 teto Atama nema nabhA ba0 nivRtI nayarIye chAjatA; rAjatA akSaya brije, atIzaya timila vara rUcI, mahArA paramezvarane divAje ba0 2 sva para prakAzakadIna maNI zuddha svarUpI ayAsIre zakala dAnAdika guNa teNiI, vyaktatA zakti anAzI ba0 3 zahaja Anada vItarAgatA, pradeza pra deza anupara, zAdI anata bhAge karI, puNe naye vaza bhupere kha0 4 AvI zivAdI nImItapaNe zavI tuja zakti mAhari tya hetu bahu Adare hoya

Page #310
ka (314) - - - - ~ ~ - bhava bheda prazAre ba0 5 bhava vAzI je AtamA te prabhu prabhutA 'alabere bheda cheda karI na hoya, paNa na hoya te vilaMbe ba6- parama zivakara gopane je nara citamAM dhyAve, dIvya bahu sukha zAsvatA; sebhAgya lakSamI surI pare ba0 7 ' , atha zrI rAmatInAtha jInastavana. .. motIDAnI dezI-sumatI chaNezara prabhu paramatama, tu "paramAgama tu sudhAtama, zAhIbA vinatI avadhAre mohanA prabhu pAra utAre, tame jJAnA dika guNanA darIyA; anaMta akSaya nija bhAvamAM bharIyA zA1' tume - bdAdika guNa nizagI, aste svapna paNa tehanA saMgI; tume utama guNa ThANe caDIyA; ahe kahAdikaSAye naDIyA zAra akhta mati iMdrI': viSa rAcI; tume anubhava razamAM rahmA mAcI, ame mada 'mAta vagane vaza paDIyA; navI tame te tala mAtra AbhaDIyA zA3 me jaga 'zaraNa vinIta sujA Na tame jaga gagana vikAsane bhANa; tame akalaMka abihaM akohI; tame jaDa saMgIna rAgI mahIM zA 4 atyaMdriya svAdAdAgIza sahajAnaMta gu Na pajava iza; alakha 'aMgocara Ina jagadiza azaraNanAtha nAyaka ane mIsa zAha 5 te mATe tama caraNe vila; eka palaka nahI rahIzu aLa, gA; sobhAvyalakSmIsarI guNa vAghe, jana seve te janasAdhyatA sAdhe zA. 6 atha zrI padamaprabhu jIna stavana. - - * Ima dhana dhaNIne pacAve e dezI--padma prabhu pada pakaja sevana viNa navI tatvane jANere, mata aneka vibhramamAM paDiyo, nija mata mAne pramANe 2. 50 1 kSaNIka bhAva sugata prakAze; sRSTI sahAro karatAre, izvara deva vi bhu vyApaka eka nayAyika anusaratAre, 50 2 AtamarUpa eka deha che; bhinnarUpa pratI bhAse; jala bhAna chama caMdra anekatA, cutI sAMkhya vikA zare 50 3 putara jIvAdika bhAvA, dhumAkArI che ema, jala thala ginI pAdapasI Atama, ata vAdIne marmare 50 4 nitya anItya ekAMte keIka, ema aneka mata jAlere, paDI tatva evahate piMkhI jaga gurU tatvane Alere 50 5 kSaNIkato traNa kAla svarUpane jANe nahIM kadApI, subA che bhAna je karatA Izvara phala bhegatA tasu vyApIre 50 6 eka atima te che traNa bhuvanamAM, sukha lahe samakAle, zunya vastu kahI ulavatAM, matAne dhyA mAre 50 17 adhata vAdI jaDa cetana ekejI, nitya anItya ekati - - - - - -

Page #311
~ - ww - \ \ \ - * +' - w (15) pa . pravyApacaya nItya anItyae eka aneka upAgIrepakSapAtasavI A dura karI kahe- jaMga gurU guNa bhegIre 50 8 samabhAve e pakSa grahe te phI rI sasAra tana kAmere, bhAgyalakSmIsurIjIna karUNAthI paramAnada pada jAmere 50 10. . . . . .. * - - - atha zrI supAra jIna stavana I dezI razIyAno-zrI supAsa chaNezara sAhiba, avI saMvAdI jasa suguNa nara ahaniza seve mane parama daze, je hasyAAdInIgraMtha, su 1 zrI mAne na gamanaya vastu prate, sAmAnya vizeSa UbherUpa suha saMgraha naya kahe sarva padArtha, sAmAnya eka svarUpa su2 zrI. vyavahAra naya pra vRtI vizeSa vinA nahI; vyoma kamalapare anya suatIta anA'gati parakiya patyajI, rUnuM sutra grahe vartamAna sutra 3 zrI. eka ratha vAcaka evI zabda te, kubha kalaza vitu eka suva paryaya kalA bhedathI bhIna vairUtuM kahe samabhirUDha eha eka Teka suTa 4 zrI. ghaTa zAdika nija nija arthamAM varate evabhuta vasta; su vizuddha thazetarapiNa ekatathI, navI lahe syAdvAda dasta supa zrI jAtI adha na gaja prati evayave gajepaNa sakala kahata sudivya nayanathI yathArathI gaja grahe, tina tuja zAsana kata suMdara 6 zrI8 mukti virodhI jIna samaya grahayadA, se vaka jIma cakravaratI sumithyA-kacavara Apada nAzathI, heya ane kAMta mA vRtI sui 7 zrI trikAlavedI jIna mata avilabatAM hoye avikala matI ramatasuha sobhAgyalakSmIsurI Atama sapadA pragaTe zakti anata su0 8 zrI : ! atha zrI caMdramabhu jIne stavana, mAlA kIhAM che? e dezI-cakra-prabhu ina tribhuvana dIpaka, jIpaka a arIgaNa bhavadAre ATha karama vInu guNa ja pragaTyA, Atama ThANe mukha kadAre 1 bhavika jana vadare cadra prabhu Ana cadra- bha0 jJAnAvaraNI kema haze tuja kevaLajJAna anatura, vivarUpa vibhAsana samartha vizeSa prakAre sata; bha0 2 dazAvaraNa karma uchere sAmAnya svarUpa vibhAse duvIdha vedanI mula vI. nAme avyAbAdha sukha thAzere bha0 3 trIbhuvana jetA moha paNa, kSAvika dugAnIzakare 5ca karama bharama nIvAra; sAdI anata sthitI akare bha3 4 vigata, nAma karamathI punarapI; rUpAdaka na lahataragotra karama dahanathI si haguNa aguru laghu ulasatare bha0 5 dAnAdika ja labdhI agAdha, vIvana ... AS w : - 1 - * -

Page #312
kara (16) karamane vInAseraImasuguNa pragaTa sIrUpe eka ja, Atama AvAsare bha0 6 prabhuguNa rANe je dIpatA che te bhava sogara sobhAgyalakSmIsarI 'guNa rasIkatA, dInamaNu sama ugara bhabro , ' , atha zrI zuvIdhI nAthajInuM stavana , sumatInAtha guNaI salII e dezI-suvIdhI chaNada zubha dhyAnathI sadahaNuM sucIbhaga tehathI nANacaraNa guNa vikasethI trIka joga guNa vatA sumanajana-dhyA jIna jagadIza, 1 bhamatAM bhava katAramAMjI, gIrIza. palaparejIya, anAge lahukama karIjI bheda thI bhavabayagura kSaNe kSI Na zuddha thato thake atara keraNuM paI; karma subhaTa arIjItIne vighare mithyA anI zuM 3 upazamAdI samakIta lahe, tuja suzAyare nAtha, tava stavanA viSe jagyatA hoya te ja zanItha guru 4 amala akha a litAjI paramaNa avInAzI; lAza vaMsuranara munIvarjI A jIvIta samayAzI guru 5 gurNa stavanA matadAna kare che, tadapIna pAmere pAra vya stavanA vacanAdIkejI bhAlathI tamaya zAra, guru kazAdhako zidhatA tune jI; avalabere mItA bheda mI pragaTe mahAi sobhAgya lakSmI anata 7 * ! atha zrI zItalajInanu stavana, ' , ' 5" ' ' . AMghA Ama pujya amardhara hIraNe velA e zI- zItala A jIta viluM Atama sugha zikala dravyathI mAMrI jaze guNona taNe anu 1 zAre zapadArthapracArI dhAra vinatI zItala devane brajare nIhAlo 1 dharma adharma AkAzazamaye valI pugadaMla cetane eha paMce acetana eka ja cetA na, jaza nahIM AdIna che -dhAI ragatI thatI hetu dharma adharama, jIva pudagalane have "za dravya avakAzane kAraNe huM AkAza kahAve dhAM 3 maryAdika te kola vakhANyo puraNa galama bhAvi mIranAra pare cetana ma lI che te pudagala kahAve dhAryuM ke cha arUpI kIkI TameM ghaTakaza ghaTamAhe karatA bhoktA ramato vIbhavagraha upAdhI va8chAMhe, dho. 5 khaTa dravya guNa pAyathI bhInAM khetI ane prabhune prakSepa pramANe pragaTI Atama guNa dhIkasatI dhAda evI yuddhane avala, phukha rehama | vI bhAre bhAgya lakSamI vadhI, "danIza gAdhA-7 - - - ghaTama karatA karatA khetI zuddhatA va DApradhAna

Page #313
, * ke * ! ? - 5 (317) , athazrI zrIyAsa nAthajInanu tavana. AMkha jhabala e daza zrI yachanerAjajI cIdAnaMda bhagavAna. traNa kAlanAyare jANe anate na 1 zire tu prabhujagadAdhAra; tuhIM ja hItakAra che ghara madika sahu dravyane guNa parajAya che sameta, nitya nItyi ta dharamane zAyakatArmija kheta cha 1 chatI paM rayAya je jJAnanAra te vI badalAya, vartanA nava nava yanI samayamAM te savI jaNAya. jI re sAmAnya svabhAva je zayanasamA savI de khaMta, samayAMtara darazana mukhyatA pragaTe tAha anaMta, jIruM 3 guNa - 1 vIya nija dharmamere, sadA pravartanata' para parIramaNa te navI brahe te mATe caraNa anate I. 4 jJAnAdika nija guNa tIre, bhoga zakatI asamAsa tehaja vIrya anatatA anata cau kaima khAsa che. 5'mAharI paNa e havI anatatA, para vibhAve sata AvIrabhAva paNe have, zrI zrIyaza prasakta chatra 6 prabhu guNa ragI cetanA paramAdaya sunidAna, saubhAgyalakSamI surI sapaje, suyaza samAdhI azamAna cha 7, 9 atha zrI vAsupujya jIna stavana, : khare kuarajIne hare e dezI- zrI vAsupujya tanu dekhIne suranara hara vAta chaNada nija vigraha kAMte karI, adhara kRta ravI kAMta che maNuMda tuja darizaNu muja vAlahu sAmAnya janathI adhIka have ma Dala mitI patI rUpa che. tethI haladhara harI tanu cIrUma anupaho mu0 2 tu tehathI bhuvanapatI nyatarA,jaiza caDhate vAna jI anukrame kalpa yupha surA anutara rUpa nidhAno mu0 3 tu adhIkA tehathI munIvarA; cauda purava dhara vRddhI cheAharakatanu chavI tehathI; gaNapatI rU5 - marUdhIho mu0 4 tu sahuthI lakSaNa lakSita; chatyA savI upamAno che.' rUpa anaMta guNa hRhamAM zAMta rUcI ajamAnada mu5 tu tilaka samAne tribhavana viSe nipajAve guNa gehale che. jagamAM pudagala jetala, jaze nahI tuja samadeha, mu. 6 tu- pada pAdapa sura sArIkhA, zazI mukha A tI sukha hetu ja karama bharama harakara kahayAM, locana bhavo dadhI setu mue7 tu Ima prabhu rUpa nija varUmane prAptI bhaNI sata dAna, jI. avalaMbI lakSamasurI anubhave anutara sukha arIzAna mu. 8 80

Page #314
mazI vIchaLatAthA vina, araNIka munIvara cAlyA-gocarI e. razI-vimaLa nezara nija kAraja kare, chAMDIne sapAdhI bhAvo; ekapaNe savI guNamAM maLI rahayo paramAnada ravabhAjI vi01 sumana katire vibhramaracitA jasumAna sana bhAjI, maMdAra bAre savI sura jItIyA tuta chadro svabhAvojI vika 2 trIbhavana badhure atizaya puraNa, deSa abhAve gata- tAMtIjI. hiraNAgaja arihA miTe bhavAiha, atula dAyaka muja zAMtIre vi. 3 ni pratibaMdha amadhaka sto; apavarga padavIne bhuji nikaTa kare janane mana suMda rUkhe te sahaja svarUcha vi. 4, vimala ANaMdathIre dharUva pada rAgIyA nimala kare tija zakatIjI saubhAgyasurI, avadha bhedI lahe puraNAnaMda pada vyaktIjI, vi. pa . ; ' ' , " arthazI anatanAtha jIne sAva ' , dezanA de tAre e deza anata jana sahaja vilAzI prabhu lokAloka prakAzI, kevala na nANa vikAzI 1chaNadarAya dezanA dehatA bhava jala nIdhI pAra utAre cha AMkaNI. guNa maNI khANuM satyavatI; naya grAma dhAraka dhanavatI, bhavI cIta paMkaja vilasaMtI che. 2 tribhuvanapatI trIgaDe se he, trabhuvana jananAM mata mAhe teraNI para jana paDIbehe chad 3 navI mata ekAMta bhaNatI; jeha 'cyAre nIkSepAvatI, khaTe bhASAmAM praNamatI cha 4 upane vyathira trikarUpa sarva bhAvamAM varatana svarUpa te kahevA vaca na anupa, chaTha 5 paNa tIza guNe guNavatA samakAle sazaya haratI munI zubha cetanA vikasatI che ja kevalakA sArathI nikazI, nizcaya vyavahAra , sasI madhyA kalImala vivazI chaTha 7 suNatAM chama vANI zI vAMchA, kha 8 mAsa na jana iMcho; dura nIgameM bhave vachA cha 8 sevI doSa haraNa jana vANI, saubhAgya lakSmIsurI jaNI; eto samajhIte sukhanI nIzANI jIda - artha zrI dharamanAtha jana satavana.' ' ' - jI jANa avadha prayujya e zI-hI gharama tIratha kara jaga gu rUM lAla nIrajIta moha nareda cha ghAtI karama uchedIne lAlA kevala magaTayuM amada; chaNezara dharama parama kahe dhIra che. 1 ho ya jJAna , marathanAM lAlA aMtara bhAve te heye cho chama aMzumAlInI kAMtImAM lai lA 6 gaNalA- lIna joyache. 2. ke jJAna me mathI - suratI lAlA ! . . --- 4 -

Page #315
- ( ra. trIgaDu race mahAra jIche puravANI bhukhe maju sthItI kalAlabhAsura A sane sAra che. 3jI zakatrIdIdI trIdaza kalAlA tadanuM rUpa pratIbIM bajIho nIrakhI harakhe suranara lAlA pAmI chama pIema - 4 ) he sayata ka5 nArI ajAlAlA thItI aganI, koNe koI zabhaMvana vyatarasurI lAlA thItI marate vIracatA.0 5he e surAtrI ka jIna vadIne lAlA vAyu, dIse sehata cha kapIda surapatI, zcamanI lA lA izAna kuNe vilasata che 6 cho te upagArI jana-dharmane lAlA ka he paDIbehe java, chaho hIMzAdIka duSaNa vInA lAlA duvIdha prakAre. atIva. jI. 7. ho ekAMta vAdI mata save lAlA vIhata. dharma prakAra ho paNa mAnIMdra darazana vinu; lAlA jANe na dharAma -udAra- 0 8 he duragatI paDatA jIvane lAlA dhAraka kahAre dharama hoyaNa vaMcaka krIyA karI lAlA caugai sAdhe adharama jI9, ho Atama guNasavI ulakhyAM, lAlA para grAhaka, karI dura, cho nityAna de, vIlasatAM lAlA dharama. aNada vaDanura cha 10 cho bhAva dharama dAyaka. vi lAlA niradhArI thira buddha che sobhAvyalakSmIsarI Adara, lAlA pragaTe dharama viruddha che, 11, , ' atha zrI zAMtInAthajIna, stavana , ! cho e desI - zrI zAMti nirUpama cakra savI janapada prabhu sadaguNa cha chare vigata vikAra kiratAra, ajarAmara niraguNa guNI che. 1 kare brahma vidhAtA mahesa, cetanA avala sutApatI jI re zabdathI sabha janamAMha, guNathI jaita vedI katI: cha 2 jIre harIhara zake, nAgeza, teno je tAratI patI suNyo, cha, jIre acItya bale karI naka kSaNamAM te daNa dahana murajI 3 jI sadAziva vidhI vinuM, charanuM purUtama sva | thaprabhu chao, jIre dIkSamI niradabha aMtarajAsI nAmI vibhu cha 4, jI. che re aneka kalpanA jAla, varachata koya. avInaya svarUpa . jIra zudhabudha, nirlepa alakha ajogI vizvabharU. 2, 5 kare agama agraja mahAgopa sa nAtane azurU ladhu, cha cha tirAdhIpa bhagavAna pAmI -turIya dAnadhu jIve ka re mAdhava varUNa bIDela, nIlaka suraguru guNI cha cha trivI dha jeNe khUNamaMta, teja dhAmAtuM jaga dhaNI cha 7 kare nAstIka sahu paNa gata sAMkhya yogAcAra paiki - ekAMte karI teha tuja vinA navI . J pharI zakyA che -8 jIre ItyAdi gujarAta yathAra pragaTyA sadA che ,

Page #316
(20) kare te dhAne vikasata, sibhAgailarsIsurI saMpadA che de }', ' ; ' athazrI nAthe jIna stavana. ** ' sAMtI chIe, muja vInaMtIe dezIJkutha Ina Agama vayaNathI jANIe hetu svarUpa svAdAdaracanA haThavInA sarAhe je jJAnI anupare mAMharI olaga cItadhArIe moravibhAva bhAvImatI kamaghama eha pacaresamavAya samakIta guNa lahe, mIthyA ekAMta parapaMcare mAtra 2 samaya vAdI kahe jagatamAM kAla kRta sakala vibhutIre khaTarUtu na caDhI harIbalA, aMbaMdha garabhAdI prasutare mAtra 3 svabhAva vAdI vaMde vastumAM aneka parINAma navabhAre, tu gaNapaTapaNe saMbhave pIMDa ghaTala kuTathI nAvare mAtra 4 bhAvI kahe vacana iNI pare kIjIe koTI" upAya tadapI' pramANa nIyatI heve suluma carItathI manAyare ma pa kAla svabhAva nIyatavInA, karama hetu satarUpare mAtra kahe udhamapratidine udyamAdhIsaMvI kAmare, navI che tapatI ane dekhIne eka prayAsa guNa dhAma mATe 7 paMca maya nija mata thApatA lahI tuja pada tarU chAMya mithyA mati dura karI dhArIe, mana viSe paca samavAyare mAtra 8 niyata se karma khapAvIne bhava' thitI taNe parI pAkere, vIrya para DIta bhavya bhAvathI miTe bhava dehaga chAjere mATe 8 the jIna caraNa sevana thakI; pAmI zubha akAraNa gare, bhAgyalakSmIsurI sukha lahe; parama samA dhI sagare mAtra 10 * * * - ' ' atha zrI aranAtha jIna stavana. ! paMtha nihAlare bIjA jana taNo e zI--arajIna darazana nija darazana teNu nimIta che guNa geha, chama darapaNanI nIramalatA vire ni ja pratibIbanI raha1 darizaNa kare arajIne rAjanure darazana darazana ja gamAM sahu vadare darazana bhedana lahata take sIdhu kale cAlatAre, cita citana varatata 60 2 zAmAnya darazana te guNa tAhare, tima kSAyaka guNa | daSTa, syAddAda darazana pragaTakAraka kSamIra, Ima grIka darANa pura 60 3 te mATe prIya darazana nAthanuM, niradhAre rUcI zuddha, raNa trathI dipaka bhavI che , vane, vitI miraka raNa avarUddha de4 darazane kAraka ati vAMche nahI, che paNa puNyazAlI je dazya. avalaMbanathI mITAve kahIre, Atama darazana | heya vara da0 5 sahaja darazanapaja-alakha agocarU mahA pIpara I ga; te paNa sabaMghuthI nApare chama sutradhArathI zuba harma 60 6 dha

Page #317
(31) tuja darazathI sAteSatAre vidhI harIharathI te nAhI lakhI zazI kAMDa E ti harSa cakora re tAraka graNathI te nAhIM, da0-7dhyabhAva avalokana Ada B re, dazya dareka miTe bheda, lakSamIsurI chana darazana. suratarUra saphale aneka - - - - athazrI mInAtha- jIna stavana.' , 1. pAMDava pace vAMdatA edezI-malI jIna trIbhovanapatI; prabhu sakalA padAratha rUpare cAra nivAraNa, anekAMta bhumInAM je bhupere ane nupa svarUpa. anata guNa Agaro samakRpare 16 jIva ajIva ubhaya taNa, saM keta na mAtra je zabda, tadaratha viNa varate, sadA matI nAma nikSepe e laddha matI. ra anupara sadaratha virahIta AkRtI; sAkAra nirAkAra bheda 2 cItra akSAdikamAM sahI thApanA nikSepa achedare thA 3 bhuta bhAvI je bhAvane, hetu te draya nikSepura nikSepayoga atha vAhI; have tahAM dravya Apazo, he 4 sula athamAM parINa, anubhavana kIyAne te bhAvaje, parama, aratha bhaya guNa va.e turIya niyAno dAvo e ja nAmAkAra dravya traNa phadhA eka bhAvanA sAdhana heyare bhAve te kAraja zudha che te zu guNa 2Dha hoya te sarva padAratha vivamAM hoya tyAre paryAya - cuta ke puraNa grAhakate namatI hI nahIekaMmatI yuktare cha9 nAmathI malIjIta prabhu sthApanAthI tuja pratibeMbare, chaumatha bhAve dravyathI; trImade sthIrI bhAvA labare trI8 tuja Agama thakI matI lahI, grahyA cauvIdha AtamarAmabhAgya lakSIsurI prate pragaTe zubha yutha sukha dhAmare pra. 8 athazrI sunI suvarata jIna stavana, - achata chaNazuM bhItaDI, ezI-zrI munI sudrata jIna guNa nI le caraNAdika anag guNa kadake, kevalI paNa eka samayanA guNa jANe hinahI kehavA amadake zrI. 1 vacana agocara guNa thakI bhAMge anata hiho a7 vAyake sutadhara kevalI sArIkha temAM paNa kAMIka kahevAya che ke zrI. huM trIbhavana jIva gaNavA vize, samayAsI varate samakAlake ane | ta bhAve piNa kSaNamAM kahevA masamo guNa dIna dayAla zrI. 3 a saMkhya pradeza,Atama taNuM, temAM paNa koIka pradeza astI nAstI ni . tyAdika dharma paryave guNa anata Avegaka, zrI 4 sakhyAtita nI Aga

Page #318
(32) 2} mAM guNu mana tatAhe samaNI kemake, leka pradeza asakhyA viSe, 'draSya parcavaheM samAye jemake zrI p chamAnyatIpaNe guNatAho- tima- zaMkatIthI mAhera che, nAthake upAdAna samare zahI; zubha hetuthI pragaTe nija mathake zrI du leha mITe pArasa pherasathI; akhAdhatA tima manathI jAyake, saubhAgyalakSmI surI guNanIdhI, smUvala batAhe tanmaya pada thAyake zrI " atha zrI nemInAtha ana stavana t ' ' dezI AghelAlanI zrI nI chaNuda dayAla enubhava bhAga rasAla; AdhelAla jagavadana jIna` bheTIejI abhuja dela, pare nayaNe durajaya che tyA mayaNa A vayaNuM sayaNa pare sukha kachuM; 'ra' lakSaNa zabhIta" agaM; ahIya sahasa utaga . atyaMtara agaNIta sadA, 3 ' lAjyo zazi sukha joya; tapa nakha krutasamahAya A ardhara arUNadiya saMma prabhAna 4 aSTamI zazi samabhAla, iMdra nAgaeNdra nihAla AcakIta thakIta nayaNe je ejI. 5 saheja adabhuta rUpa kAMti nIrakhI haraNe ane khAMti A kAMta e kAMta nahI tuma samAjI 6 iMdra caMdranaNadra, kinara' aMtaNida A u pama sI tuja pada namecha cha miTe nirUpamaM chatarAja 'cIdAnaMde ghata soja A sAka rahita thItI nIta rahecha 8 virghana nivAraka gRha, dhyeya svarUpI guNa geha A zIvagAmI nAmI zAhIbAjI ' anukrame 'grahI guNANuM pAmyA kevala guNa khANa A te muja sIhiba namI jInA 10 aMha vinatI cIta dhAra; ApavA samakIta sAra A sevaka bhAva nIvArIecha 11 girUvA garamanI vAja, mahIra karI mahArAja A "sAbhAgyalakSamIpurI sukha dIjI 12 ' -atha nemanAtha jIna stavana thArA mAhalA upara mehuM jabuke vIjalI sAhIba" e TazI--zrI ne mI jItavara abhayakaMra pada sevanA sAhIkhajI prabhu. maheAya' kAraNa vAraNa, bha va bhaya vAsanA sA. jItavara saeNdhana tehIja nija sevana jANIye. sA. prabhuzazI vakata nayana kAMtI jImamAnIye sA.1' prabhu parakRta sevana vachA phugachA tuja nahI sAthe che dASa trilAzI vAMchA abhyAsI bhavamahI sAru prabhu pujya svabhAva vibhAva abhAve nIpanA sA. teha puraNAnada maya puraNa naya sukha dIpanA sA0 2 prabhu vadana caMdana sumanAdike ya punnatA sA tuja gu' ekatAne bhAve khahu mAne mujanA sA0 svarUpathI dIse sAvadya nira '

Page #319
vadha: anubaMdhI sAtha vidhI yohizA. khAMza-viNa ziva, sadhIre sAva 3manu satramAM janadhya bhANa bhede la sAthana ANA joge A gAra, aNagAte naravA sAru, sukha, dravyathI sva lahe apavarga te bhAva thI sAva ima phala, dedAkhyAM bhAkhyAM samayAnubhAvathI sAva 4 agAdika trIvIdha aDavIdha akSavAdhika bhedaresA Ima, sagara, dasa Iga vizakI je pujA akhedare sAru jIvara anurAga ragI sagI karI cetanA sA zubha karaNIkIje lIje anubhavanI katanA sA. pa Ima pujya pujana pujaka trIka yogasa gare sArA mATe sevaka bhAva anAdIne pragaTe sagare sA, Ima vInatI prakAro abhyAse zAbhAgya surI zIsare sAva prabhu sevI dukha cure puro sayala jagIzare sApha ; ; . . . . . - - athazrI zrI pArasvanAtha jIna stavana. vIre vakhANI rANI calaNajI e dezI-pArava jIna paraNatA tAha rIjI, zubha thIratAmAM samaya parama Izvara vibhu InavarlDa sahaja AnaMda viyarAya. pA.. zuddha zuddhAtame rAjatA, karma rahita mahArAya; pAmIne A zunevAmatAjI nI rahapaNe sukhadAya pA2 vizvanAyaka tuhI, sIrahIcha, tyAgI bhogI chatarAya cau.madhane maluM. chaDI 9 thayo mahAzIratAtha50 3vIra bhajana-pavI samajI; tArakanuM birUda dharAya; amarapatI nitya name tuja pucha-bhAva dharI niramAya pA0 4-ama sarIkhA je mehi grahyAjI tehane tuhI sahAya bhAgyalakSI suphI padavajI jeha tujane, nItu, dhyAya pArA - - - - - - , ';* - 1 - che, atha zrI mahAvIra, jI. stavana. : - rAga dhanyAzI--Aja mAhArA prabhujI sAhamure juvo, sevaka kahIne be.. lA; e dezI-Aja mAhArA prabhujI mahira karIne sevaka sAhamu nihAlo karUNA zAyara mahira karIne, atizaya sukha bhupAlo, AI 1 bhagata vachala - raNagata paMjara, trIbhavana nArtha dayAla, mitrIbhAva anaMta vahe ahanIza, chA vasAcala pratipAlo. mAI ra A0 trIbhavena dIpaka jIpaka arigaNa avi ghaTatI prakAzI, mahAgopa niyAmakaM' kahIye, anubhava rasa vilALI mA, 3 A0 mAhA mAhaNa mahAsArathI avitatha, apanAM birUda sabhA mAM ATha vAdI mahare taraNa sarIkhA. aneka bIrUdanA dhArI; tyA pratIbAdI A nI ja matathI sakala nAyaka yazakAra mAtra 5 A0 yajJa kAraka caha vedanA-dhA * *

Page #320
(34) } | rajhava disaMtA ne dhAre te mukha dinakara niraMmaNI, mithyAtI umara parjalema ileka haMmarI nyAye jInezaraparsamAM te dhA dharma ane citrausalAM nadana trIbhuvana mahi" prasadhAma 7" AMTha ! mumanagarI kadaramAM vazIo vira parama chama siMha, have mata mAMtara nAMgaNathI, trivIdha 'miTibIha mATa8 A atimane rAgezubha upayoga ga gAtA jIna "jagadIze saubhAgyasurI 'ziSya lakSamIsurI le, matadIne siMdha laI jaMgala mitra ItanI zra" bhAgyalakSamIrI kara vIzIsa paNa che I , i * 1 - 3. ji - -- 31 zrI mArina ni jA ki ', } | - --- It re - - - - - - - ** ja+ -* - -- - - 5 - - , , , , , - - . . ' . ' gps" " . 1 athazrI raSabhadela chanA rAva - - - * mArA svAmI zrI prathama chANa ke rISabha jinera sabhI guma nanI je huM kahu-vAMtake cheThI manane AMbaLe moI guNa gahie vazaraplehI ke, tuja caraNe AvyAvahI saivikane karUNanI lahera karyuM jo manamAM -umahI morya ra te he he aMga adake kahI jAe te vAtaDI dicA sidhRho sevakane sathake avihaDa rAkhe gItaDI mAM have taraha navI dharavA citake nija sevaka karI le vo caraNanI dejo vaLI mujake, nehabhara nijare pakhajo, mo. 8 ghaNu tumane zuM kahuM bha" gavAnaka dukha daDu sahuM curajeema vibudhane bhANe vijayanA vAmI marmavaMchIta tUrma pura mepa . ' '' * * * *' ' , zI achata che , vana , .* , ' ' , dezI, kasAranI-ajita jina olaga mAhArI; e suMdara suratI tA - hArI te jovAnuM ghaNuM umahayo purava puje tujane meM laha, ava na mA hArI, bhAgya dazA jAgI have, have mAhAra, bhAgya mage gaMgAjala nAhaye ' | sahI, muja samApunyavaMta bIjo ko nahI, a. 2, mukha mAkhyA pAsa muja : kalyA: ichatAM sajana AvI mIlyA; e suratarU phalIo; AMgaNe ke meha , vaThA muja bAraNe. a0 3 have sahu thakI adhIko hu thaye; java me tuma, | - - - - - -

Page #321
(35) sama ThAkura lahe. sevakane nirava hajI tumahe; eTalI vinatI karU chu A he a0 4 saklasurIzvaramAM sobhatA zrI vijaya prabhasurIdipatA, paDIto tama prama vijaya taNe tuma darizaNe bhANane sukha ghaNo. - ? ? atha za sa bhavanAtha jIna stavana. . AsANA gI e dezI-trIjA sabhava jinanI, sukhadAi, purava pu nya sevA pAire, sAhiba bhAgI kSaNa utamane parasage, lahatAM sukha hoe agere sA, 1 te tuha jevahavAnI je sevA; tenuM zuM kahevu devAne sAru trIbhavana tAraka tujane meM dITha, amRtathI lAgyo mIThore sA0 2 tuma caraNe muja manaDu bAMdhyuM, vaLI bhakita guNe karI sAdhyo sAhariharAdIzu cita na rAkhuM; eka tuha sevA mRta cAkhuMre sAru 3 heja dharIne zevaka sAhabu, juo e bagasIza pAmure sAru elagaDI e sAhiba mAhArI; cita dharajo, jaga hitakArI re sA 4 ghaNu ghaNu tumane zuM kahIe; sevakane sage vahie re sAru paDIta premavijaya supasAcA, bhANavirya name tumaha pAyAre sA0 5 atha zrI abhInaMdana jIna stavana sAhibA mAhArA mihIre maTakatI cAlare jAvA nahIM daure e dezIsAhibA mAhArA abhInaMdana jinarAyara sAhiba sAMbhaLe re sA murasevI tuma pAyare sA sA sevaka manaDAnI vAtare zA sAru kahu te suNa avadAtare zA 1 sA. moTA janazu je prIta zAha sATa karavI te khoTI rItare zAha sAva ama manamAM tu ekare zA sAru ama sama tumane anekare zA. 2 sAva nirAgIzuM nehare zA sAru chaTakI de chehare zA sAra zI dharavI mI ta te sAthare zA sAru te niphala gagane bAthare zA3 sAva paNa meTA nI je sevare zA. sA. niphala na have kadaivare zA sAru muja upara bhagavAnare zA sAru tumha ha maDirakhAnare zA 4 sAtapa gaImAM zira tAja rezA sAzrI vijaya prabhasurI rAjare zA sArA prema vibudha pamAya zA sAru bhANa nAme tuma pAyare zA sAru atha zrI sumatInAthajIna stavana, mAharUM mana mRtyare mAdhava dekhare be dezI-dhana ina divaza A no mAho dhana dhata valI ghaDI e, dhana dhana samaya valI je tAra, darizaNa di nayaNe 1 mAhArU mana mAre mumatI jiANa re, AMkI che! sudara muratI me dIThI tArI; ke divase Aja nayana mAvana thayAM prabhu !

Page #322
(329) horare, pApatimira gayAM bhAjamAi 2 "khAsa khajamatagAra te jANIne karUNa dharA mana mAMha, sevaka upaka hatibaMdha ANIne dharI valI rUdaya u. mAha mAtra 3 niramala sevA mRta" muja ApIe, chama bujhe bhavanAre tApa; have darizaNane viraha te mata karere, valI meTa manane satApa mA. 4 ghaNu ghaNu zuM kahIe tumane, cho tame catura sujANa, muja mana vichIta pu rajA Ima bhaNe, paMDita pramane bhANa mAtra 5 - atha zrI padamaprabhu jIna stavanA. lAchalade mAta malhAra e dezI-zrI padma prabha svAmI araja suNe abhirAmI Aja zira nAmIre, bahu vidhapare vinavuja 1 tuhe che jagadAdhAra, muja sevakane tAra, Aja dhArIre. muja svAmIjI nija citamAM jI bhagatI vachala bhagavAna, muja paho mahirabAna, Ajaho muja upa rere bimaNI snehalatA dharIjI 3 tuja sama mahare svAmI, have na rahI kAM I khAmI Ajaho kAmitaremAhArAM have puraNa thAya sejha, 4 prema vibudha su pasAyA bhANa name tuma pAtha; Ajaho dejyore, bhava bhava tuma pada sevanArupa ' atha zrI supArasva jIna stavana . cArA mArA kahalA e dezI-pAse supAsajI rAkhIe, sevaka cita mAM ANI, saluNa chama hu aMtara citanI vAta kahu guNa khANI, sa. 1 pIe karUNA vilAsI tumahe che, karUNAgAra kRpAla sa0 karUNa sarasa sare vare prabhujI tucha marAla sa0 2 pAaparAdhI ja sevaka ghaNu te paNa navI chaDAya; sa jima viduta agnI samI, navI chaDe megharAya sa. 3 pAna te mATe choDatAM thakAM saMbha kIma mahArAya satra bAMdhya grahyAnI lAja che, ghaNu zuM tamane kahAya saha 4pA tu chaDe paNa navI chaDuM, hu tujane mahA ! rAya sa. tuma caraNe bhANa Avahe; prema vibudha supasAya sa ya pAtra ' atha A cakamrala jIna stavana, * jhAMjharIyAnI dezI--zrI cadra mama mahArAjI tuhe che dina kyAla mahira dharI muja uparejI vinatI mAne kRpAla 6 sanehA prabhuzuM lAgyA. avihaDa neha, chama cAtuka mana meha AMkaNI sajana je hilojI, kastAM ! bamaNo 2, durijana janaza prItaDI kSaNa kSaNamAM mana bhega. sa. 2 u tama jana rUbaNajI teha' paNa bhalA nIradhAra, murakha janazuM goThaDIjI karatA rasa nilagAra saha 33manamAM Ima jhAkajha; abe tumhAre pAsa; ni

Page #323
(30) It vahI ehuve mujanecha jima pace mananI Artha sa0 4 khaphulapaNu zu dA khIejI tume che. buddhinidhAna; premaviSudhanAM bhAthujI; rAkhA prIta ma yAna sa pa 1 + * atha zrI suvIdhI nAthajInuM stavana, da akhako cAmAsA mAkA pujyachathe rahene e dezI~~ suvidhI mAne darizaNa dAne, dilabhara dilathI mAre sAmu dhe jIvAne; hasI thArA cI tanI vAta mAne the kahAne, prItanIne rItamAM zu Se vAne AMkaNI. attara ciMtanI vAratAre prabhu kahu te cIta dharAne, prIta pratIta jIma upajere; tima avIhuDa prIta karAne su0 2 suMdara tuma mukha maTakaGere; prabhu lAbhAvyA te a mane muja mana maLavA atI ghaNure; cAhe kSaNa kSaNa mAMhe mAMhe tumane su0 3 mI. lalacAvazA dina ketalAre, ima mujane dilAsA deine; hAnA mukhathI bhAkhAere, besIzu rahyA mAna leine su0 4 prI0 hasita vadane beAlAvIne re; Aja mujane rAjI karone; vachIta rai amane, tumhe jagamAM sujasava ne; su. 5 ma atha zrI zItalajInanuM stavana mAyA meAsana kIje e dezI--khetA zrI zItala jIna merA; maite ca raNa grahmA prabhu terA; akha dura karo bhava rAhe lAla 1 prabhu mAhAre mana mAnyA; AMkaNI aMte zItala mudrA ehatI; valI zItala vANI jehanI e sama suratI nahI kahanIhaiA lAla ma0 2 tuma vANI ghaNI ghaNI mISTa; sAkara drAkhathI evI saujI; etA lAge che muja iSTauA lAla ma. 3 tuma zItala nA ma pradhAna; muja tanamana karI eka tAna; tuma nAma karU khurakhAnaheAlAla 20 4 nIja caraNanI sevA daintyA; nija khAlakare mune gaNajyA; bAMha grahIne tumhe niravahaMAheA lAla ma0 5 ete premavibudha supasAya bhANa vijaya name tuma pADya; tuma dIzaNe Anada thAyaheAlAla 20 6 atha zrI zrIyAMsa nAthajInanuM stavana. ghaNu pyAre ghaNu pyArA mANathI tu prabhujI, e dezI--zrI zrIyAMmajI zrI zrIyAMsacha vinatI ama taNIjI, mAnA tume mAnA tume prANa A dhAraho. Ama mananI ama mananI vAta che ghaNIcha; eka vacanese eka vaca nese dAjhu makAraho, zrI. 1 meTAne bheTAne thAna dAkhIejI, gheADA mAMDI ghaNAre 'savAdaE' muja matamAM muja matamAM cittA e meTakI; upajata 3

Page #324
(328) 4 O stavana pujate hRdaya mAlhAdahI zrI 2 have jANyu have jANyu citamAM vicAratAM jI, svAmI che| tumhe svAmI / tumhe; mananA jANahe. teha mATe teha mA Te dheDe vinavujI; ghaNu tumhane ghaNu tumhane kehevu apramANaheA zrI03 +vakane sevakane kaSA karI dIjIe, ati aMddabhuta ati addabhuta vAMchita dAna hA, tumha pAse tumhe pAse gyAra anata chejI, asate kthA asate ghe! bhaga vAnahe zrI0 4 elaga e elaga e citamAM dhArajyeAjI, mujape tumhe mu jape tumheM hajjA mahirakhAnahe; paMDitA tama paDitA tama premavijaya tAcha bhANavijaya te bhANavijaya te dhare tuma dhyAnahe zrI p atha zrI .vAzupujya jIna mAtIDAnI dezI------zrI vAsaSujI sAhiba mAharA, prabhu lAge cheke tumhe prema pIyArA; sAhibA jitarAyA hamArA, meAhanA ji. tana mana cita vadhyu tumharyu, have a'tara rAkho kI kima amacu. 1, sA. dAsatI AzA purIe pyArA, jo tumhe nAma dharAve che jagadAdhArA; sA. akaLa lIlA tuma pAze je svAmI, hita ANI dIjIe atara jAmI, ra, sA atalI vimAsaNa zI che tujane, atA vAMchita dhRtA svAmI mujane; sA. khATa khAneM nahI paDe tAhare, paNa akhaya khAnA hoze mAhare-3, sAva bhale bhuDA paNa pAtAnA jANI, vaLI karUNAnI lahera te manamAM ANI, sA. - mhe maneAgata vachita rajyA, mabhu he dharIne sAhasu jojgyA- 4. sA0 vA2vAra kahuM syu tumane, zaivA phaLa de| svAmI hamane; sa. prema viSNudhanA bhANanI prabhu, tuma nAme deAlata caDhatI vibhujI, 5, sA.',atha zrI vIsaLanAtha jaina stavana ' vIchIyAnI dezI------hAMre lAlA vimana jinezvara zevIe, etA vimaLa are tasa nAmare lAlA, vimaLa vANI guNa nahatA, jasa vimaLa ahe. parINAma2e lAlA. 601. ete vimaLa kamaLa daLa pAMkhaThThI, sama nayana yugala che khAsare lAlA; sukha 5kaja ghaNu vimaLa che; vaLI vimaLa che mudrA jAsare lAlA 2. vi. dANu cAritra vimaLa che, ete vimaLa che kevaLajJAnaneM lAlA; stutI stavanA jasa vimala che, vaLI vimaLa che zukla dhyAnare lAlA. 3 vi0 sattara bhadde sajama kahyA, teDhuna paNa vimaLa che tAsa2e lALA, yaza kirtI ' UhuM vimaLa che; gaNu vimaLa je guNanA AvAmare lAlA, 4. vi. prema vi budha paNAthI; bhANAvayaMne thayuM kArare lAlA; nita nita caraNa kamaLa

Page #325
- ' (329) prate; praName e prabhunA udAre lAlA. 5 vi0 : | 1 atha zrI ane tenAtha jIna stavana. 1 - mAli kere bAgame. e dezI-sudara muratI tama taNuM; pyArI lAge jizRMdA loA che pyArI kSaNa eka sagAna purIhara tuma dIThA ANadA loA ho. tuma 1. ahe prabhu mohanagArA AMkaNI, kemuda cadra samAna che prabhujI tumha mukhaDu le, a0 lagana ja jovA taNI ehamAM, nahI kaDu lo. a. 2. vikasIta padma samAna che, sAhiba tuma nayaNa, ara sAkara prANa thakI ghaNuM; mIThAM, tuma vayaNalo ava. 3, ANada pAmyo dekhIne nA jina tumane aha hada ulTa ANane vachIta de amarelo. a4. zrI vijaya prabhasurI gacha dhaNI, tapa gachamAM, diNadAlo, a* pU Did premanA bhANata tuma nA ANa dAlo. aha 5. 6 athazrI dharamanAthajIna stavana. . - cha cha chacha adA chAMjI-e zI. lyone ne ne mujaro ne, dharma jiNezvara mArI mujaro lyone, jIvana prANa AdhAra mu kaNa. tuma guNa che ane prabhu rAya mAgyA nAma suNIne, ame darisaNunA arathI tema kane, AvyA dAyaka jANIne. mu1, ajara na kIje dhaDI ekanI have dIje. darisaNa amane. darisaNa dei parasana kIje; e zobhA che tuma, mR0 2. suja ghaTa pragaTayo ANada ata; navalI surata pakha. vikasIta kamaLa pare muja hiyaDu; thAe che tuma mukha dekhI mue 8, bhuja bhaktie tu AkarSaka AvyA cho muja ghaTamAM nyunatI na rahI have kazI mahare, muja sama ko nahI jagamAM, mu. 4. suvratA nadana suranara sevita, puraNuM punya pA. paDita mavijaya suprasA; bhANavijaya mana bhA, mu. 5, atha zrI zAMtInAtha jIla stavana dIThIhe prabhu dIThI jagagurU tuja--e dezI. sAhiba tuhe sAhiba zAMtI niNaMda sAMbhaLohe prabhu sAMbhaLo vinatI mAharIjI; manakuhe prabhu mane naDuM, rahyu lapaTAya, surati he prabhu surati dekhI tAharIzu. 1, AdhyAho prabhu A merU samAna; manamAM prabhu manamAM huti muja ati dhaNajI, purANa he prabhu puraNa thaI ama Aza. muratiyo prabhu murati dIThe tuma tAjI. ra, I. sevakahe prabhu sevaka jANI savAmI; mujaphyuhe prabhu mujayu atara navI re = = ! . = - - - - - - -

Page #326
~ * ~ ~ * ~ ~ * (86) khIe. vilagAhe prabhu vilaga caraNaje himahprabhu saMhane che dAkhIejI. 3. uttama prabhu uma'nisyurIlaMka karavIhe prabhu karavI nize te kharIjha"murakha prabhu - murakhejyu jarmAdAjaNI Ima jANI macchu me karI cha. 4. nirava vahe prabhu birahevI mAhAthe. miTAniye prabhu moTe bhAkhIe dhaNu paMDita he prabhu paDita emane bhANa cAhe ha nitu cAhe darisaNa 'tuma ! dag " -- 14. * * thazIrthanA mAM tame " } ghara Ave be mioe razI zrI kuMthu jima rAI, lava nathI' kahu mananI vArta: mahIra ghI sevaka maMNI suNInI ta:-avuiM dhAta ja zIva avasara pAmI kaheluM kuNa siMha late mIjAya lima avasara pAmI tuma gate, huM vinavuM chu jimarIya."ra zrI e kAMta maLyA kahevA mananI vAta.paNuM muja mana je vAratA te jANo cheavadAta. 3. zrI paNa eka vicakalI atuloamRta pAIe, jimaharakhite he muja . zrI bhavardhava tuja rsivanA, have jyAM zrI jinadhi vidhama baNadarisa thI sukha thAya. 5. zrI ' ' 7 ' ! Te * * - '' 5" arthe zrIaramAM jItavA. daMDha . 4 che. mAnA darajaNanI-e"dazI.ara jineryuM pratIre, "dhI ke tara. prIta karI kapa rame temAM svAda nahi haMgArare, " meNuM mehari, || dina dina vadhatI hi dhRti, alaihe dALaka hi te e che. eka pAme tethI sudrare, 2. tuta uttama janasya dhAtaDI dhachatayaka , e jANI tumasyu prabhu ma prIta karI che jeyare, 3. tu have zivaka taiNa e paNa. thAo tume suprasanna. huM paNa jANuM to kharI. meM prIta karo te nya 4 tuva mahIra dharI muja upare. risaNa badhA eka vera, jima memavi. budhanA bhANanI, cAye IchA puraNanidharire, tu ' ' ke ' , arthazI mallInAtha janasamarthana '' macadrake bAga cAra rAzi , alijizidajI vAta ke kayuM tuma suNe nemerArabadavisaI dekha lendbamarI kAraja sarIrI.. 1 eba mujethI re acha kara dhirarAsurbati ane mAyA dura ~ ~ * - - * --* - -- nma ja I !- -.

Page #327
* - - -- - - - - - * - - - - ~** - ~ * ~ - (33): lahai deva kudeva, dura dura dhyAna thorI, 3 lagana lagI teha sAtha. aba kayu sa rAta sura tuma caraNe lapaTAya rahIta nA bhajurI che; parazana hone mAya eha hu araja karUrI; prema vibudha bhANa ema kahe tama Ana dharUrI 5 ' , 5 atha zrI munI suvarata jIna stava, . . ( hAre, mArA dharma chaNadag puraNa prIta e dezI-ha muja prANA dhAra tu munIsuvratajIna rAyajo, malio hejehalIo prIta prasaMgathIlahA re muja suMdara lAgI mAyA tAhArI jaraje alagere na rahu hu prabhu tu ja zagathIre; 1 hAra mAnu amIaka colAha jAlAM tuma nenajo, manohara re hazItavadabha prabhu tAharelo, hare koinI nahI tina bhuvanamAM tumasAma mu ratI jo; evI suratI dekhI ulasyu mana mAhala, 2 hare prabhu atara che Dado kholI kIje vAto, heja hiAthI ANuM mujane bolAvIelo hAre prabhu nayana saluNe sanamukha joI eka vAra sevakanA cita mAhi ANaMda upajAvIeralo 3 hAMre bhUbhu karUNAsAgara dIna dayAla kRpAlajo, mahira gharI muja upara prIta, dharI hoyelo, hAre prabhu nija bAlapare muja lekho che. suda, mIta sura gI avihaDa mujasya nivAhIerelo 4 re prabhu bAMha grahyAnI lAja che tujane svAmIje, caraNe sevA mujane dejo heje hasIre; hAMre prabhu pati memavijayano kavi ema bhANajo pabhore jIna bharatI muja dIlamAM vasIrelo- 5 , atha zrI nemInAtha jIna stavana, . . araNIka munivara cAlyA gocarI e dezI- zrI namInAtha sAhiba sIbhalo, tama caraNa bujha linoi, muja mana madhukara ative rUaDe, tama guNa vAse bhInAjI zrI. 1 harIharAdika dhatura uvekhIne; abuja pratyaya A NajI, duramati, vAse -teha sacAya che bahu ima atara jANIjI zrIra te deva chaDI tujane Azraye, karavA bhajana tamAro, sneha dizA nija dila mAM AdarI, prabhujI mujane tAroja zrI 3 bhava bhava tuma pada kamalanI se vana deja zrI jIta rAjyo, e muja vinatI citamAM dhAra. girUA garIba na vAjI, zrI 4 taya gacha naMdana amara dama mamaH zrI vija yabhasurI rAyajI, premavibudha paya sevaka IjIpa bhAI nAme tuma pAya. zrI paka' , ' ' atha temanA jIne vana, - ~ ~ -- * ~ ~ ~ ~ a ~* * * aw * * * * * * ne

Page #328
(33) jaTANuM dezI-nayana saluNA vAlahA, sasanehA prabhu nema teraNa AvIne tuhe, pAchA valI gayA kema na0 1 A vAdala nIpa, evaDe Dabara kIdha; jAna laIne AvyA vahI, piNa thayA amasIddha, nava ra naha nivAhI nathI zakyA. kSaNamAM dIgho che. esI badava rIta che, je puraNa pA lo na niha na 3 lAlaca deIne tuhe, karI nija nArI nirAza. vacana sahunAM avagaNi, gIranAra kI vAsa na 4 siddha aneka vilasije, tehathI kIdhe jAvA pema, bhava bhavanI nAra je muka, rItI sI che tuma ema nA pa UNapare vipatI bahupara, pahatI gaDha giranAra, kevala darisaNa anubhave che. hatI mugata AgAra na- 6 dhana dhana nema rAjula jeNe pAlI purava prIta, bhANa bhaNe budha prama, sAcI e utama rIta. na. 7 atha zrI zrI pArasvanAtha jIna stavana dhana dhana dhananI draSI e dezI-vAmAnaMdana zrIpAsa, mahArI sAMbhalo tume aradAsa sAhiba sanehA, ame sevaka tamArA tuhe che sAhibajI hamArAha sAva 1 sudara prabhu tuma rUpa, jasa diThe hAsyA ratI bhupaho sAva prabhu mukha vighu sama dise dekhI bhavIyaNa nAmana hI ho sAva ra kamala dala sama tuma nayaNAM, azramathI mIThAM vayaNo, sAra tema ardha caMdra samabhAla; mAnu adhara isyA paravAla sA. 3 zAMti doti guNa bharI, e te agaNita guNane dariyo sAva sAco zivapura sAthe prabhu tuM che ane thane nAtho sA 4 ete bhajana karavA tAharU, prabhu ulazuM che mana mAhara che. sA. e mamavibudhana ziSa, bhANavijaya to nisa disaho sAva pa. , atha zrI mahAvIra jIna stavana, ANaMda mayanirUpama evImo, paramezvara pa6 nIra re, paramezvara pada jehane chAje, atara citathI me paragere A0 1 dhAraka che deva' zabda ghaNerA, piNa deva tatva na dharere, jema kanaka kahIe dhaturane hemanI gata te na sarere; A0 2 je nara tama guNa guNathI razIA te kIma avarane severa, mAlatI kume lInA je madhukara avara surabhI levere A0 3 cita prasate janajInI bhajana sajana ko kima cukere ghara AMgaNa gaMgA pAmIne kuNa uvekhIne mukere A9 4 dazeya svarUpe dhyAya, tamane je mana vaca kAyA ArAdhere, premavibudhabhANa pabhaNe te nara vardhamAna sukha sAghere A0 5 Iti zrI bhANavijaya kRta covIzI. sapurNa.

Page #329
- (333) - - - - * 3 vani zi, - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - = - - ' - - - - - ' atha zrI raSabhadeva jIna stana. rISabha jaNa dazu prItaDI kima kIje ho kahe catura vicAra, prabhujI jaI alaga vayA, tihAM kiNa navI ko vacana ucAra, rI. 1 kAgala paNa pahuce nahI; navI pahuceho tihAM ko paradhAna, je pahuce te tumha same, navI bhA khe konA vyavadhAna, rI0 2 prIta kare te rAgIyA. chAvara kahe tucche te vitaraga, prItaDI jeha arAgIthI; bhUlavavI ho lokotara mAga ra0 3 prItI anAdInI viSa bharI; te rIte karavA muja bhAva, karavI naravISA prItaDI, kiNa bhate kaho bane banAva ra0 4 prItI anatI parathakI; je teDe te joDe eha; parama purUSathI rAgatA ekatvatA dAkhI guNa geha. 5. rITa prabhujIne avalabatA, nija prabhutAho pragaTe guNa rAza, devacaMdranI zetanA, Ape mujo avicaLa zukhavAsa 6. ra0 atha zrI achata jIna stavana jJAnAdIka guNa sapadAre, tuja anata apAra; te sAMbhaLatAM upanIrU ci teNe pAra utAra, 1, ajitana tArore, tAro dina dayALa. ane cha AMkaNI. je je kAraNa johare, sAmagrI sa yoga, milatA kAraja nipara je kartA teNe prayoga, 1, a0 kArya siddha kartA vasura, lahi kAraNe sayoga, nija pada kAraka prabhu milyA, heya nimItaha bhoga 3 a. aja kuLa gata kesarI lahe, nija pada sigha nihALa; tima prabhu bhakate bhavi laheze. Ama zakita sa bALa. 4 ekAraka pada kartApaNare, karI Aropa abheda, nIja pada arathI prabhu thakIre, kare aneka umeda. 5. a. ahavA paramAtama , . rUmAnaMda svarUpa syAdvAda sattA zIre, amala akhaDa anupa. 6. ava Apita sukha bhrama Tare, bhAra avyAbAdha. samara abhilAkhIpaNa, ka mAdhana sASya. 7. ara grAhakanA svAmItvatAre, vyApaka bhoktA bhAva: kArakhAnA kAraja dazAre, sekaLI grahyuM nija bhAva 8. a0 zraddhA bhAsana mAgane. dA. nA parINAma sakaLa ghayA sArasI, jinavara darasaNa pAmI. 8. a. - - - rU

Page #330
(334) tiNe nimaka mAhaNore, vidya gopa AdhAra, devacaMdra sukha sAgare, bhAva dha2ma dAtAra. 10 ao atha zrI saMbhavanAtha jIna stavana. zrI sabhavana rAjakare, tAharU akaLa svarUpa, jinavara puje savAra, prakAzaka dinamaNIre, samatArasano bhupa. ji. 1. puro pujore bhavika jina pujo, prabhu pujo paramAnada, ji. AMkaNI. avisaMvAda nimItta cho, jagata jatu sukha kAja, ji. hetu satya bahu mAnathI, jana sevyA zivarAja, ji. 2. upAdAna Atama sahIre, puSTAbina deva; jiupAdAna kAraNapaNere, pragaTa kare prabhu zeva ji. 3. kArya guNa kAraNapaNe kAraNe kArya anupa, ji. sakaLa sIhatA tAharIre, mAhare sAdhana rUpa. ji. 4, eka vAra prabhu vadanAre A gama rIte thAya. ji. kAraNa satye kAryanI, siddha pratIta karAya. ji. pa. prabhupaNe prabhu oLakhIre; amala vimala guNa geha; ji. sAdhya daSTI sAdhaka para vade dhana nara teha. ji0 ka. janma kRtAratha tehare. divaza saphaLa paNa tAsa. ji. jagata saraNajina caraNane vade gharIya ullAsa. ji. 7. nIja sattA nIja bhAvathIre, guNa ana to ThANa ji. devacaka jIna rAjajI re, suddha siddha sukha khANa. ji. 8 atha zrI abhInaMdana jIna stavana - kayuM jANuM kyuM banIAvahI, abhInadana rasa rItaho mIta; pudagaLa anubhava tyAgathI, karavI jasa paratItaho mIta. kyu . 1, paramAtama paramezarU, vastu ane te alIpta mIta; dravya dravya mIle nahI; bhAva te anya avyAptaho mIta. yu2. zuddha svarUpa sanAtaNo, nIrmaLa je nImsa ho mIta; Atma vibhUte pataNakho na kare te parasa go mIta. kayu3. paNa jANa Agama baLe; mIlavo tumha prabhu sAtho mIta; prabhu to svasa patI mai, zuddha varUpane nAtho mIta. yu. 4 para parINAmIkatAo che, te tuja pudagaLa jagaho mIta; jaDacala jaganI eThana; na ghaTe tujane bhegahe mIta.kayu5. zuddha nImItta prabhu graha karI azuddha parahe ho mIta, AtmAlanI guNa lai, sahu sAdhakano dhyeya mIta. kayu . 6. chama anavara alabane, vadhe sudhe eka tAna mIta; tima tima AtmAlakhanI grahe svarUpa nidAnahI mIta kayuM 0 7. zvasvarUpa ekatA, sAthe purNana daho mIta, rame bhogave AtamA; [ ratnatrayI guNa vRdo mIta, yu . 8. abhInaMdana avalabane, paramAnaMda vi che

Page #331
3 ( 331 ) lAsahA mIta; devacaMdra prabhu zevatA, karI anubhava abhyAso mIta. kayu0 8. atha zrI sumatInAtha nu stavana. mahA zrI sumatI jIna zuddhatA tAharI; svaguNa paryAya parINAma rAmI, nityatA ekatA astitA chatara yuta; bhAgya bhAgI thako prabhu akAmI. 1 a. upaje dhyeya lahe tahavI tehave rahe, guNa masukha bahulatA tahavIpIDI; Atma bhAve rahe aparatA navI grahe, loka paradeza mita paNa akhaDI, 2. a. kArya kAraNapaNe; paraName tahavI dharUva, kArya bhedya kare paNa abheTTI. kartRtA paraName tavyatA navI ramai; zakaLa vettA thakA paNa avedI. 3. a. zuddhatA buddhatA deva paramAtmA; saheja nIja bhAva bhAgI ayAgI; svapara upacAgitA dAtmya sattArasI; zaktipara jhujhatA, na pratyeAgI. 4 a. vastu nIja paraNate sarva paraNAmakI, etale koI prabhutA na pAme; kare jANe rame anubhave te mabhu; tatva svAmItva zucI tatva dhArme. yu. a0 jIva navI pudagalI taiva puggala kadA, puggalA dhAra nahI tAsa 2gI; para taNA isa nahI apara ezvaryatA; vastu dharma kadA na parasagI, 6, a. sagrahe nahI Ape nahIM para bhaNI; na vI kare Ada2e ta para rAkhe; zuddha syAdvAda nija bhAva bhAgI chake, teha para bhAvane kema cAkhe 3. a. tAharI zuddhatA bhAsa' AAzcaryathI, upaje cI tI tatva ihe; tatvaragI thayeA dASathI ubhagA; doSa tyAgI TaLe tatva lIhe. 8. a. zuddha mArge vadhyA sAdhya sAdhana sudhdhA, svAmI pratISTada sattA AAdhe; Atma niSpatI tIma sAinA navI TIke, vastu utsarga Atma samApte huM a0 mAharI zuddha sattA taNI purNatA, tehanA hetu prabhu tuhI sAcA; devacare stabyA munI gaNe anubhavye, tatva bhakate bhavIka sakaLa rAce. 10. a0 atha zrI samaprabhu jIna stavana. ' vAlhesa; - zrI padmaprabhu jIna guNanIdhIre lAla; jagatAraka jagadIsare jIta upagAra thakI lahere lAla, bhatrIjana mITTI jagIsare. vA 1. tuja da risaNa muja vAlahere lAla; darasaNa zuddha pavItta; vA. darzana zabda tape karere lAla, sagraha erabhutAre vA0 2. khIje vRkSa anatatAre lAla; pamare bhu jaLa ceAgare, vA0 tima muja khAtara padAre lAla, magaTe prabhu sayegare. vA0 3. 3. tu. jagata jaMtu kAraja rUcI lAla. sAthe uMghe bhANare; vA. cidAna dayu vilAsatAre lAla: vAle chanavara re 160 4. tu. labdhi miTTI maMtrAkSa lAlaku upaje sAdhaka magara, vA0 saheja adhyAtama tatvatAre lAla; pragaTaeN tu

Page #332
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - (336) tvI raMgara, 0 5. tu loha dhAtu ke cana huvere lAla. pArasarana pAmI. vAva pragaTe adhyAtama dazAre lAla vyakata guNI guNa grAmare. vA0 6. tu. Atma siddhi kAraja bhaNIre lAla, sahaja nimaka heture. vAva' nAmAdika jinarAjanAre lAla, bhavasAgara mihA setura vAI che. tu tha bhana Idriya - gAre lAla rakta varaNa guNa nAyare. vAha devacaDhe vRdastavyo re lAla A avarNa akAya. vA. 8 tu che : ' -- atha zrI surasta jIna stavana zrI supAsa Adame guNa anatane kadaho janajI, gyAnAna de paraNe pavitra cArItrA na dahejI zrI. 1 sa rakSaNa viNa nAtha cho; dravya vinA dhanavato karatA pada kirIyA vinA, sataajea anata cha ra zrI agama agocara amaratu. azvatra rIkkI samuhaha. I varaNe gadharasa pharasa viNu nija bhokatA guNa vyuhaho chao 3 zrI akSaya dAna acItanA lA bha ane bhagaho jI ! vIrya zakita aprayAsatA. suddha svaguNa upabhoga, che. 4 zrI. ekAMtika AtyaMtika sahaja ekRta svAdhIna ho cha nirUpa caritanira6 zakha. anyaahetaka pIna hoi 5 zrI. eke pradeza tAhare, A vyAbAdha samAyahA jI tasu paryaya avibhAgatA. sarvakAzana mAya . 6 zrI Ima anata guNane dhaNI. guNa garNano AnaMda che. bhegI ramaNa AsvAdyuta, prabhu tuM paramAnadaha jI7 zrI. avyAbAdha rUcI thai sAthe avyAbAdha che. 'devacadrapada te lahe, paramAnada samAdhahe dazrI, - * . atha zrI damaNa ane stana. | ' / * zrI cadra prabhu jIna pada sevA hevAya jehi liyA. Atama guNa A nubhavathI malIyA te bhava bhayathI IlIyAjI zrI. 1dravya seva vadana namanAMdike. acana valI guNa gromojI zrI ra bhAve seva apavA taigama, prabhu guNane kahejI saMgrahasatA tUTyA rope. bhedabheda vikalpas zrI. 3 vyavahAre bahuM mane khyAne nija caraNe bahu guNa "ramaNaji. prabhu guNa A 'labI pariNAme, raju"padadhdhane maNAjI zrI 4 zabda zukaLa dhAnAhaMNa samabhi guNe daremeja bIakala avikalaMpa eka ervabhurti A mameja kI usa mikate guNe pragaTe gema prabhuto ajI.saMgraha 'Atama satalabInI da bhAva basa sejha zrI kuMja e che zaNIpada raze atizakatIkAle khyAti pada zabda vaparuM ghama ulAse che - - - - -

Page #333
1 - - - - - - - - - - - - - kapa - - (37) jI zrI 7 bhAva segI ayogI silese. aMta duganAM jANoja saMdhanatA e nIja guNadhyakatI te sevanA vakhANa. zrI. 8 kAraNa bhAva teha apavAde kAryarUpa utsa). Atama bhAva te bhAva dravyapada, bAnya pravRti nisargojI zrI ja kAraNa bhAva paraMpara sevana pragaTe kAraja bhAvojI. kAraja siddhe kAraNatA vya ya zucI pariNAmika bhAvo zrIM 10 parama guNa sevana tanamayatA. nizca ya ne dhyAve, zuddhAtama anubhava asvAdI. devacakrapada pAvejI zrI. 11 atha zrI suvIdhI nAthajInuM stavana dITha suvIdhI chaNada samAdhI rase bhale lAla samA bhAsyo Atma che svarUpa anAdino visaroho lAla aTe sakala vibhAva upAdhI thakI mana eraho lAla tha0 satA sAdhana mAraga bhaNI e sacaroha lAlA bha0 1 tuma prabhu jANaga rIti sAva jaga dekhatAho lAla sa. nija satAe zuddha sahune lekhatAhe lAla sa0 paraparaNatI addeSapaNe uvekhatAha lAla. - gyapaNe nija zakatI anata gakhatAhe lAla a. 2 dAnAdika nija bhAva hatA che paravazyAho lAla ha. te nija sanamukha bhAva grahe lahI tuja dazA ho lAla graha prabhuno adabhuta yoga svarUpa taNarasAho lAla sva0 bhAse vAse tAsa jasa guNa tuja sAho lAla jA0 3 mahAdika nI dhuma anAdinI u tere lAla aA amala akhaMDa alipta svabhAvaja sAMbhare lAla sva0 tatva ramaNe zucI dhAna bhaNI je Adareho lAla bha. te samatA rasa dhAma svAmI mudrAva varaho lAla ra0 4 prabhu che trIbhuvananAtha dAsa huM tAhara lAla dA karUNAnidhI abhilAkha ache muja ekharo lAla a0 Atama vastu svabhAva sadA muja sAMbhare lAla sArA bhAsana vAzana eha. caraNa sthAne dharohe lAla ca0 5 prabhu mudrAno yoga prabhu prabhutA lakhe lA la ba0 dravya taNe sAdharma 4 sapatI ola lAla sva. lakhatAM bahu mAna sahita rUcI paNa vadhelo lAla sa0 rUcI anujaI virya caraNadharA che ghe lAla ca0 6 pAmika guNa zarva thayA tuja guNa rasIho lAla 10 zatA zAdhana zakatI vyaktA ulazAhe lAla vya. have zaraNAddhi taNa zI ! vAra cheho lAla tatra devacaMdra jIvarAja jagatra AdhAra che lAla ja ! atha zrI zItalajInanuM stavata, zItala jIna pati prabhutA prabhunI; mujathI kahI na jayajI. anatatA nirma- 1 latA patA, jJAna vinA na jaNAyaka zITa 1 carama jaladI jalamiNe e paNa - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Page #334
(338) jalI. gati chape ativrAyajI. zarva AkAza ula, dhe caraNe piNa prabhutAM na giNAyajI zAka ra zarva dravya pradeza ana tA. hithI guNa paryAyajI. tAza 1 gathI anaMta guNo prabhu. kevalajJAna kahAya) thI 3 kevala darazana ema A na to graha sAmAnya svabhAvajI. svapUra, anAthI caraNa anati; svaramaNa savara bhAvajI zI. 4 dravya kSetrane kAla bhAva guNa rAjanitI e vacArajI trAsa vinA jaDa cetana prabhunI; koI na lope kAraja zIva 5. zuddhAzayathira prabhu upayoge je zamare prabhu nAmajI avyAbAdha anaMta pAme. parama agratA sukhadhAmajI zITa 6 ANa iravaratA nibhayata. nira vAMchatA rUpajI bhAva svAdhIna te avya rIte Ima, anata guNa bhupajI zI. 3 avyAbAdha sukha niramalate te; karaNa jJAna na jaNAya, tehaja ehano jANaja bhokatA, je tumha samaguNa rAyajI zITa 8 Ima anata dAnAki nija guNa; vacanAlata paDurajI, vAsana bhAsana bhAve durlabha prAptI te ati durajI zI 8 sakala pratyakSapaNe trIbhavana gurUka jANa tuja guNa grAmajI; bIju kAMI na mAgu vAmI, eha che muja kAmajI zI0 10 Ima anaMta prabhutA sarahadatAM acce je prabhu rUpa; devacaMdra prabhutA te pAme, paramAnada svarUpajI zI 11 , . athazrI zrIyAsa nAthajInanuM stavana. , , } , pAMce pAMDava vAMdatAM mana mAre e dezI-zrI zrIyAsa prabhu teNe ati adabhuta sahajAnaMda, guNa IkavIdha trika paraNo , Ima anata guNa no vaMdo, 1 mutI caMda, jINada, amada diNadapara nita dIpa sukhaka dare; nija jJAne karI zayana, nAyaka jJAtA pada Isare, dekhe nija darazana karI, nija dazA sAmAnya jagI re, mu2 nija rame.ramaNa karo prabhu cArItre ramatA amare, bhoga anatane bhega, bhoge viNa bhagatA svAmI mu. 3 deya dAna nija jite, ati dAtA prabhu vecavare, pAtra tuhe nija zakatanA grAhaka vyApaka maya deva, mu4 paraNAmika kAraja taNe, karatA guNa karaNe nAtha, akriya, akSaya rathItI mayI nikalaka anatI Athare muva pa pari. NAmika sattA taNe, A virabhAva vilAsa nivAsare, sahaja atrima aparA zrI. nira vIkalpane niprayAsare muva da prabhu prabhutA saMbhAratA. gAtAM karatAM guNa grAmara, sevaka sAdhana tAva, nija saMvara paraNati pAmara, muLa 7 pragaTa tatratA cAvatAM nija tatvane dhyAta thAya. taMtra ramaNa ekAgratA; puraNa - tatve eha, samaya, mura 8 prabhu dITha muja sAMbha, paramAtama purANAnI | TITUs

Page #335
(329) devacaka jIrAjanA nita vada paya aravRMdara mu. 8 . . atha zrI vAzupujya jana stavana * pujanA te kIjere bAramA chama taNIre, jamuM pragaTayo pujya svabhAva, parakRta pujAre je che ke nahI; sAdhaka kAraja dAva, purNa 1 thI pujAre kA raNa bhAve re, bhAva prazastane zuddha, parama iSTa valabha trIbhuvana dhaNIre, vAsu pujya zvaya budha 50 ra atizaya mahimAre atI upagAratAre miramala prabhu guNa rAga, suramaNI suraghaTa suratarU tu chetera, inarAgI mAhAbhAga 50 3 darazana jJAnAdika guNa AtamAre, prabhu prabhutA laya lI; zuddha varUpI rUpe tanmayIne tasu AvAina pIne 50 4 zudha tatva rasa ragI cetanA pAme Atama chavabhAva, AtamAla bI nija guNa sAdhore, pAme pujya svabhAva pura 5 Apa akaratA sevAthI have re sevaka puraNa sIdhI. nija dhana na dIye piNa AzrIta lahere. akSaca akSara ridhI 50 6 chanavara puja te jIna pu janAre. pragaTe anvaya zakatI. paramAnada vilAsI anubhavere. devacaMdra pada vyakI pue 9 atha zrI vImaLanAtha jIna stavana. dAsa aradAsa sIpara kara kahe e dezI-vimala ina vImalatA tAhArI che. avAra bIje na kahAya laghu nadI matima ladhIe paNa svayajura maNa na tarAya. 1 vi. sayala puDhavIgIrI jalatarUcha, koI tele eka hAtha teha paNa tujha guNa gaNe bhaNI. bhAkhavA nahIM samaratha 2 vi. sarava pudagala nabha dharamanAI., tema adharama pradeza tAsa guNa dharama pajava sahujI, tuja guNa Ika taNe leza 3 vi0 ema nIja bhava anatanIjha, asvItA keTalI thAya. nAstItA svapara pada atItAjI, tuja sama kAla samAya. 4 vi0 tAhara zuddha thavabhAvane Adare dharI bahu mAna, tehane tehija nIpaje. a koI adabhutatAna 6 vi0 tumha prabhu tuhu tAraka vibhujI, tumha same avara na koya. tuccha darazana zikI huM taracha. zuddha Alaba na hoya 6 vi. prabhu taNI vImalatA oLakhI che. je kare thira mana seva devamadrapada te kahe che. vimala daravayameva. * atha zrI anaMtanAtha jIna stavana. murato prabhu muratI anana jIda. tArIhe prabhu (harI muja - !

Page #336
1 (340 ) caNe vazIjI samatAho prabhu samatA rasanA kada; zahajehA prabhu zahaje anubhava rasa lasIjI 1 bhavadavahA prabhu' bhavadyarva tApita jIva tehanehA prabhu tehane amRtadhana samIjI mithyA viSaheA maNu mithyAviSanI khIva haravAhe prabhu haravA jAMgulama NI 2mIjIH 2. bhAvo prabhu bhAva ciMtAmaNI eha. Atamahe prabhu Atama saMpatI ApavAjI. ehI heA prabhu ehija zIvasukha geha, tatvIhA prabhu tatvA lakhana thApavAjI, 3 jAyehe| prabhu Aye Azrava cAlI. dIThaheA prabhu dIThe saMvara vadhecha. ratanaheA prabhu ratna trayI guNa mAla adhyAtamahe| prabhu adhyAtama zAdhana rAdhejI 4 mIThIhA prabhu mIThI suratI tuja dIThIheA maNu dIThI rUcI bahu mAnathIjI. tuja guNo| prabhu tuja guNa bhArAna yukta. sevehe prabhu seve tasu bhava bhaya nathIMcha. 5 nAmeheA trabhu nAme adabhuta raga. ThavaNAhe prabhu ThavaNA dIThAM ulasenTa. guNa AvAdahe prabhu suNa arAda abhaMga. tanamaya he prabhu tanamaya tA e je paeNsejI - 6 guNa ana tahe| mannu guNa atatanA vRMda, nAthahe prabhu nAtha : anatane Adarecha. devadaheA maNu devacaMdane ANada paramaheA prabhu 5 2ma maheAdaya te varejI, u atha zrI parasanAtha jaina stavana, ' 1. dharama jaga nAthano dharma zuM cIgAiye. ApaNA AtamA tehA bhAviSe jAtijasu ekatA teha palaTe nahi sudha guNa pajavA vastu satA sahI. 1 nitya nizrvayava vali eka Akriya paNe sarva gata te sAmAnya bhAve bhaNe tehathI itarasA vayava vizezatA viti bheda paDe jehanI bhedatA 2 ekata pigaeN nitya avInAzatA AratI nIja rIdhIthI kArya gata bhedatA. bhAva jIta gamya abhi lAkha atatatA bhavya paryAyanI je parAvartItA 3 kSetra guNa bhAva avibhAga anekatA nAsa utpAda 'anitya paranA ztatA kSetra vyApatva abheda avata patA. vastu te rUpathI niyata abhayaMtA 4 dharma mAga bhAvatA sarkala guNu sudhatA bhAgyatA kartRtA 2maNa pariNAmatA zudhasa pradezatAtatva caita nyatAyAmpu vyApaka tathA grAhA grahAka gatA 5 saMga parihArathI vAmI nIja pada laghu zuddha AtmIka AnaMda padma saMgrahyu jai viparabhAvathI huM bhavA dadhI vA para tAM saMga saMsAratAe grayA 6; tavi satA guNa jIva che tIramale anya saSa jIma nATaka mna khisAyalA je para pAdhIthI duSTa parati grahI bhAvatA dAtmyamAM mAhArUM te nahI chataNe 5 ?

Page #337
(341) paramAtama prabhu bhaktI raMgI thai, zuddha kAraNa rasa tatva paramacI Atama Atama grAhaka thaye taje paragrahaNatA. tatva bhegI thaye Tale parabhogItA 8 zuddha niprayAsa nija bhAva bhegIyadA. Atma kSetre nahI anya rakSaNa tadA. eka asahAya misaga nira6 tA. zakatI utasarga nIya sahu vyaktatA 8 tiNe muja AtamAM tuja thakI nipaje mAhArI saMpadA sakala muja sapaje tiNe mana madire dharma prabhu dhyAIe. parama devacaMdra nija sIdha sukha pAI210 atha zrI zAMtInAtha jIna stavana mAlA kihAM che? e dezI-jagata divAkara jagata, kRpAnidhI, vAhalA mArA samavasaraName beThA. comukha civiha dharma pramANe, te meM nayaNe dIThAre 1 bhAvikajana harakhe, nirakhI zAMti ANada, bha0 upasama rasane kada, na hI Ine sarIkhere. AkaNI. prAtihAraya atizaya zobhA, vA, te to kahIca na bhave. dhuka bAlakathI ravi kara bharo, varaNana kipara thAvere bha0 2 - Na guNa pAMtrIsa anopama. vAha avi savAda sarUpe, bhava dukha vAraNa zi va sukha kAraNa, sudha dharma prarUpere bha0 3 dakSiNa pazcima utara dizI mukha, vA. ThavaNa na upagArI. tasu Alabama lahIya apama. tihAM thayA samakIta dhArI. bha0 4 khaTana kArayarUpe ThavaNa. vAsaga naya kAraNa ThANI mimata samAna thApanA najI, e AgamanI vANI bha0 5 sAdhaka tina ni kSepa mukhya. vAje viNa bhAvana lahIe. upagArI dura bhAge bhAkhyA bhAva vadakano gahIere bha0, 6 ThavaNuM samavasaraNa jIna letI. vAjo abhedatA vadhI. e AmAnA zvasvabhAva guNa vyakta cogyatA sAdhI. bha0 8 bhalu thayu me prabhu guNa gAyA vA. rasanAno phala lIdho. devacakra kahe mahA rA manane. sakala manoratha sIdhe bha0 8 atha zrI kuMthunAtha jana stavana samavasaraNa bethI karIne bAraha parakhada mAMhi. vastu svarUpa prakAre karUNA kara jaganAre. 1 kuyu jIneza niramala tuja mukha vANIre. je zra che vaNe suNe. tehija guNa maNI khANa ku. 2 guNa paya ana tatA. vaLI svabhAva agAha. nayagama bhaga nijhAre. hoya deya pravAhare kR0 3 kathunAtha prabhu dezanAre. sAdhana sAdhaka sidha; gaNa mukhyatA vacaname. khyAna te sakala samudhare ku4 vatu anata vavabhAva che anata kathaka tasu nAma grAhaka a vara bedhathIre. kahave arpata kAmere 0 5 zeSa anapata dhare. sApekSa che "

Page #338
E - - - - - - - - - - - - - - (34ra), zradhAbodha. ubhaya rahita bhAsana have pragaTe, kevala bedhare ku6 chati paraNa ti guNa varNanAre. bhAsana bhega ANada, samakAle prabhu tAharere ramya ramaNa vRdere. ku. 7 nija bhAve zI astItAre, paranAstItva svabhAva. "astipaNe te nAstItAre sIate ubhaya svabhAre ku. 8 asti svabhAva je ApaNe rUci vairAgya sameta. prabhu sanamukha vadana karIne mAgIza Atama hetere kula 8 astI svabhAva je rUcI thai, dhyAto astittvabhAva vacadra pada te lahere paramAnada jamAre ku. 10 atha zrI aranAtha jIna stavana, ' ' . rAmacakake bAga e dezI-praNAme zrI aranAtha zivapura sAtha kharerI trIbhuvana jana AdhArabhava vistAra karArI 1 karatA kAraNa yoga. koraya sI dhI laherI kAraNa cAra anupa kAryathI te graharI raje kAraNa te kArya.' thAye purNa paderI, upAdAna te hetu, mATI ghaTa jema varI 3- 'upAdAnathI ' bhIna je vINa kArya na thAya. na huve kAyarUpa karatAne vyavasAe 4; kAraNa teha nimIta. cakAdika ghaTa bhAve. kArya tathA samavAya. kAraNa niyatane dAva pa, va tu abheda sarUpa, kArya paNa na jhaherI. te AdhAraNa hetu karbharathAMsa laherI 6 jehano navI vyAra bina niyata bahu bhAvI bhumIkA kAla 'aMkAza ghaTa kAraNa sadabhAvI che eha apekSA hetu Agama mAMhI kaheyArI. kAraNa pada u tpana kArya thaye na lahorI 8 karatA Atama dravya kArya sidha paNerI nija satAgata dharma te upAdAna gaNerI 8 yoga samAdhI vidhAna asAdhAraNa teha varI vidhI AcaraNa bhakatI chaNe nija kArya sadharI 10 nara gatI paDhama sa ghayaNa teha apekSA jANo. nimItA zrIna upAdAna tehanI lekhe ANa 11 nimIta hetu anarAja samatA amata khANI. 12 puSTa hetu aranAtha tehanA guNathI hIlIye, rIja bhakatI bahu mAna bhoga dhyAnathI mIlIye 13 meTAne uga beThAne zI cIMtA. tima prabhu caraNa pasAya sevaka thayA nicatA 14 ara prabhu prabhutA raMga. atara zakatI vikAzI devaca 8 ANada. akSaya bhA ga vilAzI 16 atha zrI mallInAtha jIna stavana, karatAM seMtI prItI ti sahu haMsI kare che e zI-malinAtha jaga nA cagaNa yuga dhyAI. cata zudatama prAgabhAva parama pada pAIre. sAdhaka kAraka khaTa kare guNa sAdhanAre ka. tehi ja zuddha sarUpa thAye nirA bAMdhanAre. -

Page #339
(343 ) thA 1 ka. ema. dravya, kArya nisiddhatAre. kALa upAdAna paraNAma mayu kata te karaNatAre. praAtama sapadadAna teha samada dAnatAre. te dAtA pAtrane deya tribhAva abhedatAre. trika 2 vAra vivecana karaNa teha apAdA nathI. te sakala paryAya AdhAra sabaMdha A sthAnathIre. sa . khAdhaka kAraka bhAva anAdini vAravAre avasAdhakatA avalakhi teha samAravAre te 3, zuddha paNe paryAya pravartana kAryanere. makadIka pariNAma te Atama dharmane, te cetana citana bhAva kare samaye tame sAdI ana to kALa rahe nija khetare 20 4 paraka hRtva svabhAva kare to lagI kare, kaba zudra kArya rUci bhAsa tha ye navI Adare, zuddhAtamanI ja kArya rUcIrakaphIre rU. tehija sulasvabhAva vagrahyuM nija pada varere graha che kAraNa kAraja rUpa ache kAraka dasAra, a vastu pragaTa paryAya eha manamAM vasyAre e pie zuddha sarUpa dhyAna cetanatA grahe ce. tabanija sAdhaka bhAva sakala kAraka lahere sa. 6 mAharU purNana da pragaTa karavA bhaNI re ma puSTa lakhana rUpa seva prabhujI taNIre devacadra jana jAgati mana meyara re, bha, avyA bAdha anata akhaya pada Adare a0 7 - atha zrI munI suvarata jIna stavana, atha zrI munI suvrata jIna stavana lagaDI to kIje zrI munI suvrata svAmInI jehathI nIja pada siddha, kevala gyAnAdIka guNa ulasere lahIe sahaja samRddha 10 upAdAna nija paraNAtI vastunIre, piNa kAraNa nImItta Adhina puSTa apuSTa duvidha te upadiracore grAhaka vidhio dhIna, 2 o. sIdhya sAdhya dharma je mAMhi hare te nimitta ati puSTa puSpamAMhi tilavAsa kavAsanAre nahi pradhva sa kaduSTa 3 o0 daDa nimitta apuSTa ghaDA tore navI ghaTatA tasu mAhi sAdhaka, sAdhaka prazva sakatAbea chere tiNe nahi niyata pravAha 4 o. khaTakAraka khaTakAraka te kAraNakAryanAre je kAraNa vAdhIna te ka kartA sahu kAraka te vare kama te kAraNa pIna 6 A kAraNa saMkalpa kAraka dasAre chati sattA sadabhAva athavA tulya dharmane jaI vare sAdhyA paNa dAva 6 e. atizaya atizaya kAraNa kAraka karaNatAre nimitta ane upAdAna sa. pradAna kAraNuM pada bhavanathI kAraNa vyaya apAdAna 7 o0 bhava navyA viNa kAya navi hare jIma daSa dena ghaTava suta vAdha ra4 gugano dravya che? satAdhAra sutatva 8 - ama kartA kArya siddhAra, tame sAdhana jana rAja ! prabhu dIke kAraja rUci upaje re pragaTe Atma samAja 8 o0 vadana sevana !

Page #340
- - naka ' namana urli "pujamAre temaNe tene vili dhyAnacaMdra ravacaMda kare che. na rAje mAre pragaTe purNamidhAna 1 oTha ' ' ' ' 'S PS ' atha zrI nagInAtha jInastanI '} t ' * pIlA pAli ubhI deya rAjavIre e dezI zrI maMmi javara sevedhana ghana - unAre' 'gha" dIThAM madhyare bhavika rItathI gAra bha0 sucI AcaraNa ritI te abhra vadhe vaDAre vii vaMje vAlasuvAvya te pAvana bhAdhanAre pATha iMdra dhanuSa viga te akatI ImanAra bhaka "niramala prabhu tivarSa nI gha garjanA - tRsanA grISama kAla tApanI tarjanAre tAruM "zubha lesthAnI aMli biga 5 katI batAre baTa zreNI sarovara hasa vacce zuci guNa munIre vacagatI mAraga baMdha bhAvikajana ghara rare lai meM tene samatAsaMgara game umaghAre che ke samyaka dachI mora tihAM harakhe ghaNuM reti dekhI adabhutarUpa parama chanIra taNure 50 prabhu guNamAM upara te jalA dhArA vahIja dharama rUcI citabhumI mAMhI nizcala rahIre mAM je cAtaka zramaNa samuha kare taMba pAraNe re *-anubhava dharasa AraMvAda sakala dukha vAraNere saTa azubhA cAra nivAraNuM hUNa arkaratAre tuM viratI taNo para hArma te bIjanI puratIra. bI. pa picamahAvrata dhanasaNAM karaNa vadhyAre, te sadhdha bhAva nija thAyI sAdhanatAe sadhyAre sArA lAyaka darazana yAta eraNa gupupanyAre ciTha Adika bahu guNa sarakhya Atama ghara nipAre. AMtu prabhu daraNi mahA mahenataNe para sare tao paramAnada subhikSa thI zA muje dama thai vacadra jaina caDhe to anubhava kare te sAdi ane to kAle Atama sukha anusarore 4 ' 1} : - - atha zrI neminAtha jIne stavana. * * "paMdamAM 'prabhujIne- jaI alaga rahyA e dezI-nema jANezara nija kAra karI. chaTha sarva vibhAjI' Atama zakatI sakala pragaTa karI, AMvAdo nija bhAvojI ne rAjInArIre sArI matI dharI. avala khyA arIhaMtatAjI; umare utamatA vadhe. sathe Anada ane tene re dharma adharma A kazi acetanA.-tevI kI- agrAhyA. pudagala graha karma kalakatA vadhe bAM bAdhaka bahijI.ne 3rANI saMgere rAga dazA vadhe thAye tiNe sasAracha nIrAgIthIre rAgane je. lahIe bhaveno pAro ne 4 eprazastatA che. 'TalI prasaratA, katAM azrava mAchIsa vara vAghere nIrjarA A

Page #341
(345) tama bhAve prakAzajI te0 5 naimI prabhu dhyAne ekatvatA nija tatva ikatAnA jI zukaladhyAnere sAdhI susiddhattA. lahiye mukatI nidAnAjI ne0 6 agama a rUpI re alakha agAcarU, paramAtama paramIzAjI. devacaMdrajItavaranI zevanA, karatAM vAdhe jagIzAjI te 7. atha zrI zrIhAravanAthajIna tavana. ' kaMThappAnI dezI--saheja guNa AgarA svAmI sukha sAgara|; jJAna vai rAgara prabhu savAyA. zuddhatA ekatA tikSNatA bhAvathI; mAharIpuchatI jaya paDa ha vAyA. sa0 1 vastu nija bhAva avabhAsa nikalakatA paraNatI vRtitA ka rI abhede, bhAvatA 'dAtmyatA zaktI ullAsathI; sattatI yAgane tu uchede sa0 doSa guNa vastunI lakhIya yathArthyatA lahI udAzInatA apara bhAve, dhvasita jatanyatA bhAva karatApaNA parama prabhu tu ramyA nija svabhAve sa0 3 zubha azubha bhAva avabhAsa tahakIkathI; zubha azubha bhAva tihA prabhu na kIdhA. zu dha paraNAmatA vIrya karatA thai; parama akrIyatA amRta pIdhA sa0 4 zudhatA mabhu taNI Atama bhAve 2me; parama paramAtmatA tAsu thAye, mizra bhAve achetrI guNanI bhinetA, triguNa ekatva tuja caraNe Aye, sa0 5 upasama 'resa bharI sarva jana sakarI, muratI chatarAjanI Aja bheTI, kAraNe kArya ni 'pati zradhAna che, 'ttirNa bhavabhramaNanI bhIDI meTI sa0 6 nayara khabhAyate pArazva prabhu darazane, vikasate harba utsAha vAdhyA. hetu ekatvatA ramaNa paraNA mathI. sIdhI sAdhakapaNA Aja sAdhyA. sa0 7 AAja kRta puNya dhana dIha mAhAra| thayA, Aja tara janama me saphala bhAvyuM, devacadra svAmI trevIsa mA; vadIyA, bhakatI bharacita tuja guNa 2mAbyA sa0 8 atha zrI sahAvIra jaina stavana kaDabArnI dezI--tAra hA tAra prabhu muja sevaka bhaNI; jagatame aMtale suyaza lIje dAsa avaguNa bhaye jANI pAtA ha. dayAnIdhI dInapa riyA kIje tA1 rAga dveSe bharA meha verI nA lekanI rItIne ghaNu rAte; phedha vasa dhama dhamyA zudha guNa navI jgyA bhasye! bhava mAMhI huM viSaya mAtA tA0 2 Adara2e smaraNa loka upacAradhI, rAsa abhyAma paNa koi kIdheA, zuddha zarahAna valI Atama avalInu, tevA kArya i Ne kona sIdhA tA0 3 svAmI daraNa same nimItra phI niramale; je upAAna e putrIta thAze, doSa ke vastunA aheva dhama taNeA. svAmI wwwwww ww

Page #342
(346). sevA sahI nikaTa lAze tA4 svAmI guNa lakhI savAmIne je bhaje da rizaNa zudhatA teha pAme, jJAna cArItra tapa virya ulAsathI, karma jIpIra vase mukatI dhAme tA. 5 jagata vachala mahAvIra janavara suNa, ciMta prabhu caraNa ne zaraNa vA; tAro bApajI birUda nija rAkhavA dasanI sevanA rakhe josyo. tA. 6 vinatI mAnajo zakita Apajo bhAva syAdradatA zuddha bhAse sA dhI sAdhaka dazA siddhatA anubhavI, devacaka vimala prabhutA prakAre tA. 7 kahIsa, cauvIse jIna gAIe dhyAie tatva sarUpijI, paramAnada pada pAIe akSaya gyAna anupajI ca0 1 cavadavase bAvana bhalA, gaNadhara guNa bha. DArejI; samatA mayI zAhu zAhuNI. sAvaya sAvaI sAracha co. 2 vardhamAna navara taNe; sAzana atI sukhakAro; cakavIha sagha virAjatA; duzamakAla AdhAro ca0 3 jana sevanathI jJAnatA; tiNe hitA hita beghajI, ahi ta tyAga hita Adare sayama tapanI sodho ca0 4 abhinava, karma agrahaNa tA; jIrNa karma abhAjI, nikaramIne abAdhatA, avedana anAkula bhAjI. ca05 bhAva bhAganA vigamathI; acala akSaya nirAbAdhA puraNana da dazA la hi vilase siMdhI samAdhAjI ca0 6 zrI chanacadrani sevanA; pragaTe puNya prA dhAnajI, sumatisAgara ati ulase, sAdhu raga prabhu dhyAnajI ca0 7 suvihi ta gaNa kharataravarU, rAjasAgara uvajAyo, jJAna dharma pAThaka taNe. ziSya su jana sukha dAyojI ca0 8 dipacadra pAThaka taNe. zisastave janerAjajI. re vacadra pada sevatAM, punada samAjajI ca0 8 Iti zrI devacaMdajI kRta cAvizi sa purNa ' ~ ~

Page #343
(349) - - .., atha zrI rAmavijayaji kRta covizi, - - atha zrI raSabhadeva jIna stavana. - - - - - - - - - - - - hare mAre yovanI Ane laTako dahADA cArajo e dezI-hAMre Aja malio mujane tina bhuvanane nAtha; ugyo sukha suratarU muja ghaTa ghara A gaNarejo. hAre Aje aSTa mahAsiddhI AvI mAhare hAtha. nAThA mAThA dAhaDA darizaNa prabhu taNarejo 1 hare mAhAre hiyaDe ulaTI ulaTa rasa nIrAzajo; neha saluNI najara nihAlI tAharIre. hare hu to jANu niza dina besI rahu tuja pAsajo. tAhara nehe bhedI mIjI mAharIrejo re hAre hArI pugI puraNa rIte mananI huzo. durajanIA duSabharI AvAcce paDacArajo hare prabhu tu to suratarU bIjA jANyA. tusajo tuja guNa hIro muja hiya DA ghATe jorejo 3 hAre prabhu tujanyu hAre cala majITho raMga lAgyo eho te che kuNa TAlI zakereje hara prabhu palaTe te to kAco raga pata ga jo lAga na lAge durajanana ko muja thakereja 4 hAre prabhu tAharI mudrA sA cI mohana velaje. mehyA tIna bhuvana jana dAsa thaI rahyAre jo hAre prabhu je navi raMjyA te suratarUne Thelijo, dukha viSa velI Adara karavA umaTyA rejo; 5. hAMre prabhu tAharI bhakita bhinuM mAhirU cito. tala jIma tele tele jema suvAsanAreje. hara prabhu tAharI dIThI jagame moTI rIta, suphala phelyA aradAsa vacana muja dAsanAre 6 hAre hAre prathama prabhujI puraNa gu Nane isajo, gAtAM rUSabha jaNezara huse mana taNajo hA mAhAre vimala vijaya varavAcakane subhasIsa jo rAme pAmI dina dina dolata atI ghaNI 7 atha zrI ajIta jIna stavana yazodAjI kAne tumAra rokI rahe yamunAne Are e dezI- dITha data vijyAna nahI lekha haraNa thayAno. prabhu kIdhuM mana mAne. bola mA jo bAMhya grahyA 1 mujane prabhu pada sevAne. lAgyo che aviDanAno. mura vAhale te hiyaDAne; je rasiyo nAtha kathAno ; ne me sa ga mujaba bIjA ne je kelave koDika vA; jaNe bhAge svAda sITa tehane bhAve dhatune !

Page #344
(346;) syAnI. 3 prabhu sAthe lADa karavAnA. mAhAre A saga sadAnA; malunA guNa citta haracAnA 'kahiye muja nahI visaracAnA 46 nahI. che mAhAre vinavyA nA. pabhujIthI zu che chAnA, zikha vAcaka vimala vijayanA; lahe rAma sukhA lavijayanA pa. ratha zarmA sabhavanAtha jIrna stavana F ' 4 ' ' ', ' : ; 1 ! mujaro lejo jAlima jATaDI e dezI-mujaro lyAne mAhArA sAhimA girU garIba nivAja avasara pAmIjI ehavA, ajara na kazAjI ja mu.1 tarU Ape phala phulaDAM. jala Ape jaladhAra. Apa savAratha ko nahI; kaeNvalapara upagAra, mu0 2 tima prabhu jaMga jene tAravA; te lIdhe avatAra. mAhArI velAjI evaDA. e cheka vaNa vicAra mu. 3 khijamatagAra huM tAharo. khAmI na kaccha koi. birUda sabhAI ApaNA hitanI najarecha jo i mu0 4 saMbhava sAhiSma mAharA tu muja mIkhAjI iza, vAcaka vimala vijaya tA. rAma kahe zubha sIMza su0 5. atha zrI alIne dana jaina stavana 4 js nardenada saluNI nadanArelA e dezI saMvara rAyanA nadanArelA. trIbhuvana jana AnadanArelA, suratI mAhanagArIyerelA, tana dhana jIvana vArIyerelA sa0 1 mujarA lije mAharArela; huM chuM sevaka tADuMrAralA, jaga tAraka nahIM khIsa relo; tA mujane kema visarorelo, sa0 2'je jehanA te tehanArelA, sevu pAsAM kehanAMrelA, apajasa jaMga je daivanArelo, na karUM tehanI sevanArelA. sa0 3 je phala cAkhyAM kAgaDaeNrele; te hasA kima AbhaDerele; Apa vicArI dekhaserelo, te muja kema uvekhaze rele sa0 4 abhinadana ane bheTIyArelA bhavasAMyara bhava meTIcArelA. vAcaka vimalavijaya taLuArelA, rAma lahe ANa / huM ghaNAae lola sa0 5 ; } - '' *, * { }, R hIrA atha zrI sukSmatInAtha ane } stavana - araja araja suNIne phaDA rAchaAhacha e dezI-sumatI sumatI saluNA- mAhArA sAhibAsAjI, jagajIvana chatacadaM; dhanadhata dhanadhana mAtA ma ;'lAhacha chaNe tujAra mada su1 gikii majI. tAharIdA t A 11 * jI. dIThI jotAMre jora, tuma guNa tuma guNa jaeN navI 2jIgmAheSTha. te mA Nasa paNa dvAra. mu0 2 amane amane tumAM Ayoche. jo paNa dAkhA na vaiSNu. adhIkuM adhIku khAlI dAkhaveheruM. tete uchAre se suvarlR

Page #345
- - - - - - - - - - (39) khI dekhI tuma mukha caMdramA je sukha pAmere neNa. te mana te mana jANe mAhahoi, paNa na kahIyere veNa sutra 4 ekaNa kaNa tuma melAva hejI. saphUla hu avatAra, vimala vimala- vijaya uvajAya che. rAma lahe jayakAra. sutra 5 . - atha zrI daluM juna stavana. nathagaImerI nathagaI e. dezI-ajaba banIre mere ajaba banI. AMcalI; ajaba banI prabhu sAthe, prIti; te muja duragatInI zI bhitI. mere ajaba banI. dekhI prabhunI moTI ritI. pAmI puraNa rIti pratiti me 1 je duniyAmAM duralabha ne, te me pAmI prabhunI bheTI mei Alasune ghera AvI gaga. paNa pathI sarava tura ga me 2 tirase pAye mAna satIra; vAda karatAM vAdhI bhIra mecita coracA sAjanane saga; aNucityo malyo caDate raga me3 jIma jIma nirakhuM prabhu mukha nura. tima tima pAu Anada pura. me suNatAM jana mukha prabhunI vAta. harakhe mAhArA sAte dhAta me 4 padama prabhu jInane guNa jJAna. lahIye ziva padavI asamAna me vimalavijaya vAcakanosIsa rAme pAyo parama jagadIsa. ma. pa . atha zrI pArasva jIna stavana mAhAre jAI sahiyarane sAtha kAMbalI melone kAnajI edezI--dIse akala sarUpa svAmI supAsajI tAhare, loka vadItI vAta, rAga na rasa hi ye dharere. dITha 1 jehane vara mahAdeva, umayA nArI nacAvIyAre dAvana mAM kAnta, gepI rAsa ramAvIyAre dIra brahmA pADo phada; sAvItrI nIraja dIkarIre, te te madanA pizAca, haNatAM karUNa kazI karIre dI 3 phedha sa rIkhA yoha te to khINa mAM ha mArIyAre. je valI navA bAMhI, te te hejazu tArIyA. dI.4 kahIe keto ema, tuja avadAta ache ghaNere, rAmA kahe zubha sIza vAcaka vimalavijaya tare dIva 5 . * atha zrI caMdraprabhu jIna stavana, | vA parivArI mArA zAhibA, kAbila mata cAle e dezI--cadra prabhunI cAkarI mune lAge mIThI, jagamAM joDI jehanI, pti dIse na dIThI. ca0 1 prabhune caraNe mArU manaDu lalacANa kaNa che bIje jage, jINe joge palaTANuM caM0 2 koDi kare paNa avaraka. muja hiyaDe nAve. suratarU 6 | le mehi. kima AkAM sahA. 2 0 3 muja prabhu mohana valaDI, karUNA - - - - - - = = = =

Page #346
. (350) zu bharIe; prabhutA purI trIbhuvane. guNamaNane darIo. 4 ca0 chama chame nirakhuM nayaNaDe, tima hiyaDuM ulase. eka ghaDIne atare. muja manaDu tarasecaka 5. sahaja saluNa sAhibe, milyo zivano sAthI, sahaje jItyo jagatame, prabhunI sevAthi ca0 6 vimalavijaya gurU zisa. zisa kahe kara joDI rAma vijya prabhu nAmathI lahe sapada koDI. ca0 7 atha zrI suvIdhI nAthajInuM stavana, muralI vAI chere rasAla muralI sAMbhaLavA jaIe e dezI-prabhunI vANI jera rasALa. manaDu sAMbhaLavA tarase AMkaNI. sajala jalada jIma gAjatI jA Na varase amRta dhAra mana sAMbhabhatAM lAge nahI. khiNa bhukhane tarasa lagAra me1 tirajaMca manuSane devatA sahu, samaje nija nijavANa. ma. jojanakhetre vistare. naya upanaya ratananI khANa ma. 2 bese hariga e kaThA. UMdara mAMjAranA bAla maTha mohyA prabhunI vANIe, ke na kare kehanI Ala. ma0 3 sahasa varasa je nIgame, he tRpati na pAme mana. ma. sAtAye sahu jIvanA, romAMcita have tana ma4 vANI suvidhI chaNadanI siva 2maNInI dAtAra ma, vimalavijaya uvAcana sisa rAma lahe jaya kAra mana0 5. atha zrI zItalajInanuM stavana. abako comAso mAhArA pujacha rahone e dezI--bhagatIne bhine mA ro mujaro the lyone nehale saluNe thAro darasaNa ne. morA dilamere A vI rahone; AMbalI. zitala ina tribhuvana dhaNIne, prabhu sevakane cita lahone dAsa kahA ApaNere, prabhu tehanI lAja vahone bhAga 1 jANapaNuM meM tAha phare, prabhu te navI diku kyAhIne. mohana mudrA dekhIne, prabhu vasI muja ha yaDA mahine bha0 2 rAta divaza tuja guNa japure, prabhu bIju kAMI na sahAya ne chama jANo tima rAkhajore, prabhu hu valage tuma pAyane bha0 3 naraganI goda taNA dhaNare. prabhu te jhAlyA bAhIne. teha thayA tuja sArI khAre; prabhu sevaka ke mana cAhie. bhao 8 tuma dIThe dukha visaracAMre. prabhu vALe vadhate vAnane vimalaviye uvajAyane. prabhu rAma kahe gunajJAnane bha0 5 atha zrI zrIyAsa nAthajInanuM stavana. prabhunI cAkarI re e dezI--zrI tayAMsanI sevanAre. sAhibA mujane vAhI { jora -prabhune sevIe. prabhu dekhI harakhuM hiye. sAhibA jIma ghana dekhI

Page #347
(351) : S mora pra1 aNiyAlI prabhu AMkhaDI re sA, mukha punimane cada pra. a hanise ubhA lagere sAva jehane cosaTha iMdra pra2 phula pagAra DhIMcaNa sa mAre sAru lake vRkSa asoka pra. divyadhvani prabhu dezanAre sAru mehe trAbhuvana loka pra. 3 cAmara chatra sohAmaNare sArA bhAmaDala manohAra ba0 vA je devanI duMdubhIre sAva sahAsana sukhakAra maTha 4 Ape ziva sukha saMpadAre sA. prabhuzuM puraNa prema. pra. vimalavijaya uvajAyanora sA. rAmavijaya kahe ema pra. 5 atha zrI vAsupujya jIna stavana, uco gaDha giranArIkAre. manamehanA nema e dezI- zrI vAsupujya chaNadare dila rajanA lAla muja mana vAdhyo 2 gahe. dukha bhajanA lAla, cAhunA hu nisa dine divya tuja guNa gaga taraMgahA 60 1 je sa gi jaga sacanAre di tehazu ke saMgaha 60 tribhuvana hemanI muDIra divya tu to amulakha nagahe du- bAMha grahI muja bAlanera diTha rAkhe nija uchaga he du- moha sarIkhA rAjavIre di. jemana maMDe jagaha 60 3 vAtaDI sa majAvire divya samaje kima e kaga du. aTake te navI ubhagere 'di mAna sadhavala vihagaho 60 4 bhakatI vase lezu amere di. prabhu tuma padavI caMgo du vAcaka vimalanA rAmane divya prabhuzu prema abhaMgo 60 5 atha zrI vImaLanAtha jIna slavana nita navi nita navi nita navire, kAjala vALI gorI nita navIre, e dezI-mana vasI mana vasI mana vasIre prabhujInI muratI mAhAre mana vazIre AMcalI; ruma hasA mana vAhajI gaga. jema catura mana caturano saga, mAhare mana vasIre prabhujInI muratI mAhare mana vazIre, chama bAlaka ne mAta Uchaga, tima mujane prabhu sAthe 2 gare mAtra 1 mukha sehe punima ca da, neNa kamala dala he ida mAtra adhara irayA paravAlI lAla, A radha sasI sama dipe bhAla mAtra 2 bAMhaDI jANe nAla mRNAla, prabhujI mege parama kRpAla mA jotAM ko nahI prabhunI joDa; pure tribhuvana kerA keDa mATe 3 sAyarathI adhIko gabhira, sevyo Ape bhavano tIra mATe eve suranara ko DA koDa, karama taNA mada nakhe moDa mA 4 bheTo bhAve vimala bAda muja mana vA parama ANaMda mA vimalavijaya vAcakane sIsa. rAma ka muja pare jagIza, mAtra 5. * = - -

Page #348
mana ~ (31) atha zrI anaMtanAtha jI atavana. che ! ' pIMuDA vArUcharelo e dezI-aradAsa amArI, dilame dhArI-sAMbhaLe rela. prabhujI prANuM piyAlo hita najare nihAle maLa manane AMmalere lo pra. jepAlava valagyA alaga te te kima husele ba0 Asage haliyA maliyA teto cAhaerela pra1 moTI ThakurAi vaLI caturAi tAharI rele prAMta dekhI savi zekhI vAdhI. dilasA mAharIrelo tuma pAkhe, bIjA to dila zeThe nahIrelo, pa0 suratane cheDI bAvala seve kuNu kahIrela pra. ra jevA tuja darizaNa khiNa khiNa taraze AMkhaDIrela praha hu dhyAu uDI Au pAu pAMkhaDIrela pra. vaka guNa jo parasana, he , to, sahire, ba0 pAmIne avasara mujane visarasyo nahIrela praha jaga janane tAre birU da tumAro e kharela prato mAhArI veLA AnAkAnI kima karorelo mae sevaka saMbhAlo vAcA pAche ApaNI relo. pratu jagano nAyaka, pAyo dharelo pratra 4 zivanArI sArI melesa melAvaDerelare ba0 avigata 5 ramesara anata maeNzara, tu vaDArela. pravimalavijaya vAcakanA bAlaka ImA bhaNele cha rAmavijaya bahu dAlata nAme tuma taPrela praha che atha. dharamanAtha jIna stavana, , : dezI. mAtaDAnI- dharama chaNada tume lAyaka svAmI. muja sevakamAM 5 Na nahI khAmI. sAhibA raMgIlA hamArA, mehanA ragIlA. jugatI joDI maLI che sArI, jojo hiyaDe Apa vicArI, zA. 1 bhagata vachale e birU da tumAra, bhagatI taNo guNa acala amAro sAna tehamAM ko vivaro karI kalarae, to muja guNa avarayamAM bhalaze sA0 gula guNa tuM nirAga, kahave; te kima rANA bhuvanamAM Ave sAvaLI choTe ghaTa mATe namAve, tame ANyo sahaja saMbhAve zA. 4 anupama anubhava racanA kIdhI Ima sAbA zI jagamAM lIdhI zAtra adhIka eDDaati A sage belyu khamaja prema prasaMge zA 4 amathI hoDI huMye kIma bhArI, Aza dharU amaneThI tumAra zA hu sevaka tu jaga vazarAma, vAcaka vImala taNo kahe rAma za0 5 : - : , atha zrI zAMtInAthajIna satavana ! ' * bele bhAra ghaNo che.rAja vAtAM kema kare che e zI-mahAro gujaro yone rAjAzAhIba zAMtI zaluNA- AMcalI acIrAjInA nadana tere daraza Na hete Avyo. zamakIta rIddhIkarone savAmI. bhakatI bheNe lAvye mAra ~- ~ ~- -

Page #349
1 2 - ( 3) dukhabhaMjana che birUda kumAre, amane Aza tumArI, tame nirAgI thaIne chuTe, zI gati hue amArI. mAtra 2. kahaye loka ne tANI kahavu, evaDa svAmI Age; paNa bALaka je bolI na jANe to kima vAhalo lAge. mAtra 3. mAhare te tu samaratha sAhiba, te kIma huM mAnu; ciMtAmaNI cheche gAMTha bAMdhyuM, tehane kAma kisyAnu. mA. 4. adhyAtama ravI u muja ghaTa, moha timIra harakyA jugatI vimaLavijaya vAcakane vaka, rAma kahe zubha bhagatI. mAtra . atha zrI kuMthunAtha jIna stavana thAre kesarIye kesa vire vadhe hu mahora mArUcha-e dezI. tuja muM. drA sudara rUpa pura dara mahiyA sAhibajI, tuja ane koDI game guNa gi A sahiyA; sAtuja amIya thakI paNa lAge mIThI vANIre, sAviNa dorI sAMkaLa lIdhu manaDu tANa sA. 1. khiNa khiNa guNa gAu pAuta ArAmare, sAva tuja darisaNa pAkhe na game bIjA kAmare; sAva muja ridaya kamaLa vici vazI, tAharU nAma, sAru tuja muratI upara vArU tana mana dA mare. sA. 2. kara joDI nisa dIna ubho rahu tuja Agere sAthe tuja mukhaDu jatAM bhukha tarasa na lAgere, sAru meM cAMhi na dIThI jagamAM tAharI joDa, sA. tuja dITha puraNa pahutA mananA koDare. sA. 3. muja na game nayaNe dIThA bIjA vare, sArA have bhava bhava ho mujane tAharI zevare; sAra tu parama purUSa paramesara akaLa saMrUpare, sAru tuja caraNe praNane suranara kerA bhupare. sA4. tu kApe bhava dukha Ape paramAnada, sAva bane lIhArI tAharI prabhu kuMthu jINuMdare sAru mana vAMchIta phaLIyu maLIyo tu mu ja jAmare sAru ima pabhaNe vAcaka vimaLavijayano rAma. sA. 5. atha zrI aranAtha jIna stavana, saravarIye jhIlaNuM jamyA cha-e dazI. gAsyAMjI gAMsyAM ame - sva. mana rage jana guNa gAsyAMjI; aranAtha taNA guNa gAmyAMcha, dila rage jana guNa gAsyAM. AMcaLI. prabhu mukha puraNa caMda samavaDa, nirakhI niramaLa thAsyAMjI ma. ina guNa samaraNa pAna sopArI, ramakIta suDI khAsyAMja. 1. ma0 samatA su darI sAthe sura gI, goThaDI ajakha banAsyAMje: je dhutArI tRsnA nArI, tehapuM dila na milAsya. 2. ma. dutI kamanI je mAyA kerI, tehane te samasyAMjI; ma0 leba ThagArAne dila corI, vAtaDI. - - - - - - - - - - -

Page #350
' S 5 - 1 = - - - - * (54) , - ' !!! = = - 3 - } . ? : eka bharamAyA ma mahipatI suvara teo jaga jI DAjyAM sagAnuM sarakhA dha sarNa karI dara kAsyA. zIvarANIne varavA hete jAte nizAna bajAramAM 59 vimaLavIjayaugra jhAya musAe rAma kahe sukha pAchala ! ! j&j in UK ra , ; , ' , atha zrI arajIna stavana bIjI : ra (5) dezI jhubakhaThAnI. anupama zrI aranAthana, pAyome dIdA - hiba manamAM vacce eka cha mukha ujaLo ujaLa guNa nahIM pAra, sAva - jaga jananAM dila rIjhare, tAre ANuM heta; sA.ko kahaye vItarAgane, rAga taNAM e heta 2 sA. te tatvajItI nahI, kapAsa kheda sAha zirUA sahaje, guNa, te nathI jANe bheda 3 sA tApa hajAra che ka he jI sAthe citAmaNI, dANI kahe che. A vAta ke che para- sAtirma ane guNa hajano jANe guNa gehe sAru vimaLa vijaya UMjhAya nA rAsa kahe che ne ? A + ka = ? [, a[ AdhanANajItavana - 1 - j, e bhAga tumArI"Ita parapaMca gALA e dezI hajANI mahila jidda e mAyA tumArI phahavAonI rAjuone vicArI , prabhu. teNuM tArI vAta ke tuja vaLagyo te muLa ne padhAta, je have aLagA tame kahavAe niga , vikata karI bhu, kema ke karatuM, kahe syu kare , vAcho cArI sAmuM jagata cIta cAre, tu jAna le kara niha prabhu moTA kerI vAta, kahe kaNa jANe elo che la cuka TANe " milka, tuja, mahure che mitI, abhedaka jAgI vhANa bhava bhava kerI Aja bhAvaTha sahu bhAgI - are vAcaka mithuno kI kai guNa rAga ma. parama jagadIza; milyuM 3. er = 1, " nA "gr Fra +" di atha zrI munI vAta chana stavana - " ho te Ai Ara mAjI e zI kanasuvrata ni sAhibaka lAgI muja mane joradAra sAmalaDI, surata, mana mohi ? vahIpa sudhI nahIM zake ka nAnI karo, ane 2 amacA dIpa hara , sI niragaNuM paNa bahu rahyA, sA girUA * * * * * * * 4 . - - - 'kaI .*t. - -- ''' - - 6 tA . ( - - -'.. pArsa ' { } }, 1 ) ha: sAma . . dalA na - -

Page #351
= = = = = == che. kema maMi viSadhara kALA ke sATha rAkhe izvara jema 3. sAma girUAsAThI sAthe te guNa hato sAmaIkare caMdana nija siri, sAI jima tarUarano kheta che, sImaTha"jJAnadazA paragaTa thai che murja dhiTa mIlIyo Isaha sama kiMmara uvajhAyane sAru rAma kahe subha zAha para sAmaya . ? ' ' - .. - !- 6 atha zrI nemInAtha ane stana 1 ''laMkAne rAjA, e zI; zrI namInAtha bhuja ane vacce gIo *guNanI khANi, tribhuvana rAjA dIpere jasa caData divAjA AMcaLI ca u rAjane cheDe UMce joIne kANu , trI, mujaro ke mAre nahIre iMda caMda nAgIdo trIrAge najare na meLave te kaNa jANe chada, 'trI tehayu karatAM karI acarajavALI vAtare trI, bhagati, apUrava rorIe Akaro iNa bhAre, 3 trI, ura madIra AvI karo, avicaLa vAse teNa, trI madha bheluM kIdhe khare je navi hove keNa, 4; trI, bhava juLano bhayameTIyore, vAghoaidhIka uthaga" trI virmaLavirya uvajhAyanA rAma kaheta bharta 2 garabatrI - 2 - ', ; , , , , , 3 6 { "zrI neminAtha jIna stavana - * - - " - - * paraNyAthI mAhare pADazI sujANa; jAtAMne vaLatAM manaDu rIjhavejoe dezI saMhiyAM mArI sAhiba ne manAvo dilane dAjhe pI vINa dIThaDe ; dila mA~ne kIdhe duzamana devAje abaLAne bALI yAdava mIThaDejo , karatAryuM jAMNI prIta sohalIje dohilIne nirakhahatAM dIThI nayaNaDejo zAmaLIe sabharatAM hiMyaDe sAle, dukha te kahetAM nA vaNajo , rahA ze dunIyA mAMhI vAta vadItIre, vahalejI kIdhI che evI rItaDI, zuM jAyuM visaraze kiNa avatAro, toDI je yadunAthe kAcI prItaDIje. 3 mata koIne chAne varI nehajo, lAgIne dukha te kahIye evo niha te NAM dukha jANe tehaja chAtI, je mAMhi vicare alagna tevo ja ne. mIsarane dhyAne rAjula nA melo mana gamata laDe ziva madIre je vimalavijaya uvajApa taNe zubha sImejo rAmavijaya sukha saMpati pAmI gu. bha parejo 5. == e ', - che A nemanAthe ja - - - -

Page #352
(1359) atha zrI zrI pArasvanAtha jIna stavana : gAre sidhAcala maDaNa dhaNIre e dezI-manujI pAsa chaNaka tAhA | rI. mudrA abhinava mohanIre, ehavI dunIyAM mAMhi bI. dIThI me nahI koinIre, 1 kAmaNagArI tuja kIkAre. jovA khINa khINuM ulasIre 2. tuja dIThe sukha hoya. te kuNa jANe kaho viNa kevalIre ehaja muja ara dAsa. caraNe rAkho zu kahIe vaLIre 3 zaraNe rAkhI nAga, te tene kI dho nAga taNo dhaNare kamaTha taNA aparAdha bahulAre tu rUThayo nahI te ja NIre 4 deI varasIdAna, jaganA jana saghaLA sukhIyA karacAre, ehavA bahu avAta tAhare tribhavana mAMhi vistayAre 5 te mujane paravAha sthAnere. je pote brAMhi grahe, tuja bhakita layalIna ehaja, ziva mAraga me sadahere, 6 dhanadhana vAmA mAta hIre, kukhe tu prabhu avataraze. vimavijaya uvajAro sIsere rAme janama saphala karo. 7 atha zrI mahAvIra jIna stavana.. bharata nA bhAvaSNue e dezI-Aja saphala dina mAhiroe bheTayo vIra karNadake trIbhovanano dhaNIe. trIsalA rANIno naMdake, jaga cIMtANae dukha dehaga dure TalyAe pekhI prabhu mukha caMdake trI1 ridhI vRdika kha saMpadAe ulaTa age na mAyake tricitAmaNI muja kara caDhayue, paNa pa pibhuvana rAjake trio muha mAgyA pAsA DhalyAe. sidhyAM vaMchita kAjake che tri 3 cita cAhyA sAjana milyAe. durajana uDayA vAyaka. ki sosa najara prabhunI lahIe, jehavI suratarU chAyake tri. 4 teja jhalamala dIpate e ugyo samakIta surake trika vimalavijaya uvajAyanoe rAma lahe sukha , rake trika 5 iti zrI rAmavijayajI kRta vIzare saparNa.

Page #353
- (37) - atha zrI bhAvavijayaji kRta covizi, . - = = ' '-' abhya ' - - - - - - - - - - - - - atha zrI raSabhadeva jIna stavana rAga AzAurI, avasara Aja hAMre e dezI-saka samIhita puraNa suratarU; iMdrANIe gAre nAbhi naresara nadana sudara marUdevIe jAo. 1 tribhuvana rAyore zrI rUSabha jaNezara rAyA, sura nara jasa seve pAyA, jasa lachana vRSabha suhAyA tri' AMcalI, prathama rAya munIvara bhikhAcara pratha ma kevalI vAre avasara paNi mAMhi prathama tirathakara e anavara cira na de trika 2 dhanuSa paca samAna manohara kacana varaNI kAyAre purava lAkha causI jIvIta nayarI vinItA rAyA tri3 vaza IkSAMga gotra kazyapano Adi hetu vikhyAtare, nAri sukhadA sumagalA valabha; bharatAdika suta tAto tri4 gomukha caMpha cakezarI devI. jasa zAsana sura sehere bhAva kahe te prabhune seve kAma ghenu sohe tri. 5. atha zrI ajIta jIna stavana. mahA munivara rAgI e dezI-zrI achata chanezara rAya, bhaviaNa sere. jasa nAme magala thAya bha0 dukha dehaga dure palAca bha0 AMcalI. zrI chata zatarU narIdanAre. nadana jagadAnaMda, vijayA kukhe avatarAre kama lA velI kaMda bha0 1 lAkha bahotara pUrvanura. jIvita jAsa utaga; deha kAMti, jasa dipatIre. chapatI suragati saga; bha0 2 nayarI ayodhyA rAjIpore, va. za IkSAga zarUgAra, paMcA sAdhIka cArase dhanuza mAna anusAra bha0 3 ajhata balAdevI vaDIre; mahA yakSa vali deva, e jasa zAzana devatA che vA kare niya meva; bha0 4 gaja gati gaja lachana dhare, bIje e jagadIza mugati sugati dAcaka bhaNIre; bhAva name niza diza bha0 5 atha zrI saMbhavanAtha jIna stavana, rAga parajIo tugiAgIrI zikhara sohe e dezI- jyo saMbhava che. bhutrIjo. janita bhuvanA nAda; zrI chatArI nadi sudara; mAta senA no, ja. 1 vaMzavara IlAMga dinakara turaMga laMchana sAra cAra dhanumAna sovata che -

Page #354
(38) vAna daha udAre ja 2 nayarI sAvathI nakasa, dukha dAvAnala mehare, sATha purava lAkha jIvita. bhagave chana jehare ja0 4 trimukha suraduritArI devI. jAsa sAzana devare. vighana TAla saMgha kerA. kare prabhunI sevAre ja 4 bhava mAM he dadhi taraNa tAraNa sabala vAhaNa samAnare bhAva munI zubha bhAva ANI kare tasa guNa jJAnare ja5 atha zrI abhInaMdana jIna stavana - rAga para -mahira hIrajI. e dazI, zrI abhinadane, cothe jinavara namIye, siddhArathAno nadana ghuNatA, sakaLa dukha nIgamI hAMho sidipurImAM ramIe. 1. zrI vaza IkSAMga pAnidhi sadhara, nayarI vinItA bhupa, sAvara suta vara sevara dAI, prabhujI adabhuta rU. 2. zrI dhanuSa auTha saMta unnata manohara, kacanavAna zarIra, kapi bhachita mana vAMchita puraNa, duramata reNu samIra. 3. zrI sAsana sura yakSa nAyaka nAme, kALI devI rAje purava lAkha pacAsa Avakhu, bhagavyuM je jInarAje. 4. zrI parama purUSa purUtama te prabhu, karama badha savi cheDe bhAvavijaya munI 5 bhaNe mujane, ziva cukha sAthe joDe. 5. zrI , atha zrI sumatInAtha jIna stavana. rAga rAmagIrI-mahA jasa eha vicAra karI che, e dezI. suhAkara su matI jiNesara se, jahanu darizana suranara cAhe, jima amRta rasa mevo [ 1. sumegharAya suta megha sarIkho, pApa satApa nivAra; mAta magaLA ke yara bahulI, maMgaLa veli vadhAre. 2. suha kaica lAMchana traNaseM dhanu unnata, kAyA kacana sama vAne, traza IkSAMga divAkara dhyA, rAga timIra sama vAne.' 3. su6 kesalapura nAyakane seve, pAyaka parisura vRMdA; Ayu purava lAkha cALIsa pALI. pAo parama Anado. 4 se. zAsanadevI mahAkALI jasa, suravara tu barU nAne, te paMcama jina guNato bhAve, bhAva parama pada kAme..su. atha zrI padamapravyu jIna stavane. rAga rAmagIrI-ca drikA paTha ucita Thare-e 'dezI. zrI padama prabha praNamita chaTho jinavara cadara, riSabha kuLa kamaLakala hasalo se suranara vRMdare. 1. zrI. putra vara ghara dharAdhara taNa, mahA dharaNIdhara dhIrare. kamaLa | laine susImA sute, munI mana tarakIra ra. zrI. bALa ravI bIbane che ke pato, jasa aMgano vAnare, dhanuSa zata aDhIya unnatapaNe, jasa deha pradhAna.

Page #355
- - - 3. zrI jIvI jeha jina" taNuM trIsa purata lAkha, nayarI kesa khIne naravarU, namu nija mana sApare. 4. zrI. kama sura devI syAmA bhidhA, zeve zAzana jAsare, bhAva mana kamaLa mAMhi sadA. karo ne prabhu vAsare. 6. zrI | atha zrI juthAra jIna stavana rAga maLavI goDIo-mere mana tu abhIna dana deva. e dezI. ramo mana zrI supAsane pAse, svastika lachana sAtamo navara, suravara vRMda upAse. 1. 20 vANArasI nacarIye udayA, jima dinakara AkAze; paITha neresara pahavI nadana, dIpe jJAna prakAze. 2. ra0 jase tanuM kAMti kanaka mada gALe, bhaviyaNa kamaLa vikAsa riSabha vaza racaNAyara suramaNi, sevaMtAM dukha nAse. 3. 20 dhanuSa doya zata tuga aga jasa, dekhata durita paNAsa; vIsa purava lAkha Ayu bhegavI, puhato zivapura vAse. 4. 20 mAtaga suravara zAMtA devI zAsana sura jasa bhAse, caraNa kamaLa tala anudina dhyA, bhAvamunI ullAse. 1.20 atha zrI caMdraprabhu jIna stavana, rAga mALavI goDao-tuhmane prabhu tAraka kima kahIye e dezI. zrI caMdraprabha prabhu jayakArI, AThama chanavara para upagArI, jeNe karama taNe bhaya vArI, bhAvika zreNuM bhava pAra utArI. 1. zrI mahasena narapati putra sujAto mAta lakSmaNano aga jAto kare moha senAno ghAta; dayAvaMtA he vikhyAto. 2. zrI cakAnanA purI pati rAje, cadrAnana cadra lachana chAje, tanuM vAne jasa sasadhara lAje, riSabha vaMza ravi bhAvaTha bhAre, 3 thI pacA- * zAvika zata dhanu tuga, nirUpama rU5 rUci jasa aMga; Ayu purava dasa lAkha sucaga, bhagavI je pApe ziva saga, 4. zrITa bhakaTI devI vijaya vara vA, zAsana sura ja sAre zevA, bhAva kahe muja haio hevA. te jinajI nI ANa vahevA. 5 zrI, atha zrI suvIdhI nAthajItu stavana, rAga mArUNI jagata gurU hIra tu, e dezI. zeve dhI niramaLa bhA va, suvidhI chana rAjIe navamo ina prabaLa prabhAva, mu. bhava sAyara tANa nAva, sui AMkaNI. kAkaMdI nayarI dhaNuM; jasa tAta sugrIva nIMda, rAmA abhIrAmAM gaNere, jasa jananI sukha kada. 1 sui vaMza IkSA surA caLe, surataru sama sukhakAra kiratI kAme mahamara, vachita phaLa dAtAra. 2. su nija vAne karI chapatI, niramala gara tara ga, sudara kAyA nIre, eka che ---- - -

Page #356
. : - - - , , 5 1 - - - - - - (30) zata dhanuSa utaMga sula 3 ajita yakSa jo dipatere devI sutArA sAra. e prabhu sAsana devatAre, TALe vighana vikAra. suI' 4 deya lAkha purava Avakhura, la chana magara udAra. te janajI muja Apaje re, bhAva kahe bhavapAra. supa atha zrI zItalajInanuM stavana. rAga mArUNI cetana cetare e dezI-haratha narapati kula puravagirI, dinakara anavara vore, nadAnaMdana prabhu cirano, samatAvelI kada 1 zItalanAtha, bhavajaLa paDatAM die hAtho zITa mele zivapurano sAthe zIva AMcalI. dehavAna jehano atI manaharU, kanaka zilane jIpere, eka lAkha ! rava jasa jIvita; zrIvacha la chana dIpezI. 2 ne dhanuSamAna tanu che, je hanuM nirUpa rUpare, je dekhIne rUpa taNe mada, chaDe suranA bhupa, zI. 3 bhakilapuranA rAjA rAje, Adi vaza adhata sore, mana mAna samAna saMsare haso. suranara racita prazasa, zabrahmA suravara devI azokA, jasa zAsa nasura rAje, bhAva kahe e dasamo jinavara, sevaka vRda nivAje, zITa para atha zrI zrIyAMsa nAthajItu stavana | ' / | rAga kedAro hIra utAre bhavapAra e dezI zrI zIyAMsa jina guNa che gAna, karo bhaviyaNa dhyAna zubha dharI, mana karI eka tAna. zrI. 1 vinu bhupati tAta mAtA viranuM devI pradhAna, si hapurano nAthe sarve sabala siha sarAna, zrI. ra la chana khaDagI jIva asI; dhanuSa satanuM mAna, riSabha - la mAnasa sarovara, hasa punya nidhAna zrI. 3 yakSa yakSesara surIvalI, mAna vI abhidhAna jAsa zAsana deva sohe, sakala sidhI nidAna zrI4 lAkha cIrAzI varasa jIvita. deha ca paka vAna, bhAva kahe IgyA. jana die muja varadAna zrI. 5 atha zrI vAzupujya jIna stavana, ' rAga kedAro vaIrAgI lAla lAlaha e dezI-mana ma dIra mAMhi vase zrI vAsupujya jIna sura. dure jAe tihAM thakI, jIma mohatimIranuM pura 1 manohara lAla lAlahe. jehanuM jaga adhIka nurama0 jeNa moha karo cakacUra ma. AMcalI, vaza ikSAMga ziromaNI vasupujya naresara dhana, dhana dhana rANI I jayA. jasa udare prabhu tapana ma. 2 capA tayarIe avataraze. varaviMdama che. suMdara aga lana mahiSa manaharU. pravru satarI- dhanuSa uta ga ma lAkhe * - = = = = * = = - = - - = - - - - - - - -

Page #357
-: . . Ama - 1 - (31) bahetara varasanu, jasa jIvita'jasa bhaDAra. caMDA zAsana devatA- sa seve makSa kumAra ma0 4 sevaka janane dAkhato bhavasAyara ke pAra. bhAva kahe jana bAramo dekhADe zivapura khAra. ma0 5 athazrI vImaLanAtha jIna stavana. rAga vailAula jo dharI hIrajI gharI Ave e dezI-vimala nezara rAyA. tera samA svAmI sahAyA vi. vakSa ikSAMga rohaNagirI suramaNI nara maNI praNAme pAyA. vi. 1 kapilapura kRta brahma naresara syAmAM rANI jAyA sADa dhanuSa tanuM mAne vAne; kacana sela lajAyA. vi. 2 lakhana misIha nisI jasa zeve, Adi varAha suhAyA, mAnu bhumI bhArathI bhAgA, anavara zaraNe AyA vi. 3 sATha lAkha savachara ja rIta, jape machara mAyA, chammuha suravara vidItA devI; zAsana sura suha dAyA vi0 4 guNa maNI maDita daDIta duramatI. khati pApa upAyA. bhAva kahe bhava mAMhI e prabhu bhamatAM. pune pAyA; vi. 5 atha zrI anaMtanAtha jIna stavane. rAga vilAula hIrajako darizaNa dekhyo meM bhara e dezI-sevo bha. viyaNe nAtha anaMta. caudazame jIna anata suhAkAra. A nata guNAkara kiratI anata se 1 vaza ikSAga nadana vana suratarU, sIhase narAya nadana sata; sujasA jasavatI huI jagamAM je jInane janamI guNavata se. 2 nayarI ayodhyA prabhuno mahImA mahimAe vyApe sumahata, kacana kA ti deha jasa sehe, sura gurU karagarava harata se 3 trIsa lAkha vachara ja sa jIvIta sIMcANe laine sehata. dhanuSa pacAza unata tanu epa, rUpe trI bhavana mana mohata che. 4 sura pAtAla akuzA ravI, caraNa kamala ja ! ramalI karata. bhAva munI mana mAMhi dhyA; te vananu abhipAna mumata mepa che atha zrI dharamanAtha jIna stavana rAga sAraMga-udadhI suta sudara vadana suhAyA e dezI- dhAma juna dharama taNe dAtAra; panAro jIna mana rame re, maMgala tarU jala dhAra che. riSabha vaza mukatA maNI manahara; dIpe tene sAra; mAta sudrata bhAnu ne nadana prANa AdhAra dha ra paNa tAlIza dhanuSa tanuM unata, rathaNapurI ava ! tAra, vAsudeva cIvarane pe, jasa tanu varaNa udAra, dha0 3 lAina va8 dhara : | ta rahato. pAtaka verI vikAra. jasa dasa lAkha varasavara chavIta, sukRta taNo .

Page #358
* * * (22) Dabhara gha0 4 kinAra surapaNatI devI ja-se sukhakAra bhAva kahete balmu ja da; bhavasAyarano pAra, dha 5', - - ; ; ; ;) atha zrI zAMtInAthajIna stavana - 13 rAga sAmerI vIrA terI gatiyuniI e deza-zati prabhu he para ma dayAlA, sela samo chane pacamacakIguNa gAve surabalAM zAM. 1 vaMza ikSAMga saMdana vara dIpaka, teje tape asarolA, daha taNe vAparI. pi, jAcI caMpaka mAlA zAMI ra vizvasena naravara phula maMDaNa, khaDamoha jAlA, acirAno naMdana cira prata. saMcarAcarlara pratipAla zarTa 3 cAlIsa dhanuSa mAna tanu rAje, hathiNA ura bhupAla jIvita lAkha varasejasa sudara, saga laMchana sukumAlA za0 4 garUDa yakSa niravANI ravI savAra Na mathAlI bhAva munI chanane sevata pAchI vizAla-zo ? atha zrI kuMthunAtha 'jIne stavana'- ' } } rAga kAphI- bhAve zrI kazu jaNasara samI. riSabha vaMza suvarNa ga ta duSaNa nita praNamu zIra nAmI; se. 1 nija teje tasura suranA A gaja sura gaja gAmI, nadana zrI nadI chaNe jeNe jItyA kAma harImI se 2 aja lachana gajapurane nAyaka, trIbhavana'vane ArAmI, teNe vAne kA rI che; abhirAma abhIgamI se. 3 aga sugapaNa sa dhanuSa jaze. dekhI dumiti vAmI, varasa sahasa pacANuM vita; bhogavi zIvalI - mI. se. 4 sura gadharva aTulA devI, jasase jaze kamI, satara ina sata mana mata; bhAve zubha matI pAmI che. pa . . ! = = - - ' sAtha ii aranAtha jana atha zrI aranAtha ne haka che - : - - rALa kAphI prabhuneka najara karI joIe e dezI, zrI arachAvara jagadIsa majukepa dAvAnala mehara, nidAvarta sula ina zobhIta, guNa maNI maDita dahere zrI- - rAya sudarazana kaya3 muja dariNuM guNavatare dekhI nadana rUpa nihAlI, devI paNa moha tare zrI riSabha malayA cale, prabhu caMdana, vRkSa samAnarekamalamnaparI gorasa gAra, vIrA nA tanuM mAna. zrI, 3 dAkhe dava aDhAra zIlA sahasa aDhAra varasa sa hasa caurAsI, chati, hathaNa, ura avatAra zrI 4 suraja dA' dhArI thI. devI seve jasa, pAyare. jA kahe te inavara nAme maMgala mAlA thAya che * * * - - - - - - - - - - 2 . S2 * 1 kahe te jIvara nAma sagala mAlA

Page #359
che (36) - - atha zrI mallInAtha jIna stavana. rAga naTa mahAvIra mero lAlana e zI-zrI malI chaNe upagArI ogaNIsamA tIratha kara sehe janama thakI je brahmacArI. zrI. 1 mIthIlA na sarI kubha resara- prabhAtI tasUvara nArI. tasa kukhe avatAra hu jarsa. sa yala ja tu dukha apahArI zrI. 2 ane 2ge gadha taraMge. nila kamala vana jayakArI. pacavIsa dhanu Unata nirUpama. rUpa virAchata tanu dhArI zrI. 3 sahasa-pacAvana varaza sujIvita, vaza IkSAMga avatArI, kubara sura vaoNTayA de vi. jaza sevA zAre zArI zrI 4 lachana rUpe jehane che. kAma kubha zubha anuzArI, bhAva kahe sevakane te jIna. karo ziva sukha adhIkArI. zrI5 atha zrI sunI surata jIna stavana, rAga devagadhA mere mana AIsI Aya banI e dezI--zrI munI su varata nAthe guNI, zrI harivaMza mahesara mastaka maMDana rayaNI maNI zrI. 1 trIbhuvana mitra sumitra rAyasuta; kAmita deva maNI; padamAM rANI putra tANa guNa gAye sura ramaNI zrI2 vIsa dhanuSa mAne jasa kAyA. nava jala dha ravaraNuM kachapa laMchana ka75 nIpara, gopita karaNa guNI zrI. 3 rAja gRha rAjA rAje, gitama gotra maNI. trIsa sahasa saMvachara jIvIta, bhavika kimala taraNI zrI 4 varUNa yakSa naradatA devI, seve bhakatI bhaNI, bhAva kahe vIsamo nezara Ape lachI ghaNI zrI. 5. atha zrI nagInAtha jIna stavana, ( rAga goDI mana mohana pyAre namajI e dezI-namInAtha namu eka vIsame, jIvara joDI deya. hAthare. IkSAMga vaza cuDAmaNI, prabhu mukatI paga no sAthare, na 1 nadana vara vijaya nAradana, mohAri vijaya varakAra, nilupala lachana manohara, mAta vakhAdevI malhArare na0 2 mithIlA nAyarIno rAjI; panara dhanu unata agare. nija tanu vAne karI pata, capakane phula, sura gare, na 3 surarAya bhrakuTI atI dIpa, gadhArI devI udAge, jasa caraNa kamala seve sadA, mana ANI bhakatI apAra na 4 daza - hara varamanu Aukhu pAlI pAmyA pada niravANa munI bhAva bhaNe te che navarU, mujane ce kevala nANare na0 5 . . atha zrI neminAthajIne stavana, rAga goDI nemIsara vinatI mAnIye. e dezI-ne mIsara ina kha

Page #360
' ja ke ( t 4 - Try - (364) vizojI. vIsa muMje mana mohI vahI jIvata pAMhI neAMcalI, zrI che harIvaza marU girI maDana, naMdana vanaya duvaze hAla je jamavara sutarU u da, suranara racita prAsa ne 1 samudravijaya pa sivAraMvI kuMta, sArI para avatAra, agara tuga daMza dhanuSa mahara, ane varaNa udAra ne 2 eka sahasa savachara jIvIta, lachana zekha suhAya, suragamegha abIkA TavI. sevatI jasa ni. pAya 0 3 kezavanA balabhada jeNe gAlyo chama hiMma gAle bhANa jeNe pratibadhI bhaviNa koDI, mADI manamatha bANa ne 4 raoNjImati mana kamala divA karUNa rasa bhaMgAra te janajI mana vAMchIta | da, bhAva kahe aNagAra ne paM atha zrI zrI pArasvanAtha jIna stavana rAga dhanyAsI hIra gurU tuma toya bhalI kInI e zI-pAsa che na vika jana sAdhAre trevIsamo prabhu puraSAdAnI, bhave sAyara utAre pA. 1 azvasena bhupa vAmAdevI, kucara kula ziNagAre vaza IkSAga- udayagIrI dina kara avaguNa timIra nikA pAdara nIla varaNa navakara unata nuM phaNadhara lachana dhAre ekaso varasa sujIvita pALI agatI nayara pAMu dhAre pa3 vANArasI 'nayarIe janamyo. janama maraNa bhayAre, pAsa yakSa padamAvatI' vI, jehanI sevA zAre pAtra 4 kamaTha daMpe dAvAnala jaladhara; magala velI va dhAre, sevaka bhAva mayura bhaNe prabhu, neka najara avadhAre. popa * * atha zrI mahAvIra jIna stavana rAga dhanyAsI mevADe. Aja raho re chanicale nicale e TazIvardhamAna prabhu vIe, cAvIsamA inarAja. bhavijana kSatrIya De avatarayo Ape trIbhavana rAjabhava vize ikSAMga sarovare, je prabhu hesa samAna bha0 kanaka kamalane chapato, jeha taNo tanuvAna bha0 ra suta sidhAratha rAya trIsalo ja pradhAna bha0 varasa bahetare AukhuM, sAta hAtha tanu mAne bha3 vartamAna zAsane taNe nAyaka akala abIha bha lechana misI se va sadA, jase jItyA sIha bha0 4 mAMtaga yakSa 'siddhaikA, nitu seve na pAye bhI mahAvIra ane rAyanA bhAvavijya gaNe gAya 10 5 dhati bhAvavijayajI kata covIzI saNa, " : t ; I !! - - - - - - - - - 1 1'; } - - c 8 da}" r s t ! ! ! ! '

Page #361
(35) atha zrI udayaratnaji kRta covizi, atha zrI raSabhadeva jIna stavana vAra vAra vIThala vaza mune to na game e dezI-marUdevInA nada mAhAre, svAmI sAre siMdha vadhunI cAha dharo te; ehane yAre ma 1 kevala kAcanA kupA jeha, IDa kAcare; satya sarUpI sAhiba ehane 2ge rAere ma0 2 yama rAjAne sukhaThA upara, deI tamAre, amara thaI udaya ratna prabhusyu; maLI mAre ma0 3. atha zrI ajIta jIna stavana. viSayane visArI vijaya nada vaMdore, AnaMda padano e adhIkArI, su khane kadare vi. 1 nAma letAM je nizcaya pheDe, bhavane pharAre, janama maraNa jarAne TALI. dukhano dore vi0 2 jaga jIvana je jaga jayakArI jagatI core. udayaratna prabhupara upagArI. paramAna dore. vi0 3. atha zrI saMbhavanAtha jIna stavana. dIna dayA kara deva sabhavanAtha dIThare, sAkarane sudhA thakI paNa lAge mI Thare dI1 kedha rahyuM cAla nIpara, dura dhIre ajJAnarUpa adhakArano have, vega mIThora dITha ra bhalIpa bhagavata mune, bhagate tura, udaya kahe mAhare Aja dudhe meha vaThAre dITha 3, atha zrI abhInaMdana jIna stavana siddhArathAnA sutanA peme; pAya pure dunIyAM mAhI eha zIkhe re va na dujore si1 maharAyanI pheja dekhI, kA tume ghUre abhinadane uThe rahIne, re gujhAre si2 saraNAgatano e adhIkArI. bu bujha udaya prabhusyu maLI mananI, karIye gujarare mi. 3 atha zrI sumatInAtha jIna stavana. sumatikArI sumativArU. sumati sere, kumatinu je muLa kApe devara sa. 1 bhava jajIranA badha de bhAgI. dekhatAM khevodarazana tenuM rekha vA muhane lAgI re, suha ra koDI suma galakArI sumagalA, suta eTale udaya prabhu e mujaro mAharA, mAnI levAre sura 3

Page #362
: - - - - - - - * - * wwwww - - - - - - 10 (36) ' - atha zrI yadamaprabhu jIna stavana. lAla jAsunA phula sovArU, vAna dehanore 1 bhuvana mohana padma prabhu nAma jehAre lAga 1 bodha bIja vadhAravA jema; guNa mehare mana vacana kAyA karI hu, dAsa tehanere lI. 2 caMda cakarapare tujane cAhu, ba ne hanAre. udaya kahe prabhu tu viNa nahIM, AdhIna kehanAre lA3 . . . atha zrI supArU jIna stavana - supAsajI tahara mukhaDuM jotAM gabhInAre jANe pakajanI pAMkhaDI u para, bhamara lInAre suTa 1 heta dharI meM tAhare hAthe, dIla dInAre manaDA mAhIM Avatu hana, mehelI kInAre su2 deva bIje hu koI na dekhuM, tuja samInAre udaya 7, kahe muja prabhu e che . nagInAre su-3 -. , ve A caraNuM ja stava, - caka prabhunA mukhanI sahe, kAti sArIre koDI caMdramA, nAkha vArI. huM balihArI ca0. 1, veta rajata sIjyo tivIrAje, tananI tAharIre. A zaka thaI te upara bhame AMkhaDa mAharIre ca0 2 bhAva dharI tujane je bheTe naranArIre, uya ratana prabhu pAra utAre. bhavajala tArIre ca0 3" | , has A vIdhI nAthajInuM stana. - suvidha sAhiba sumana muhara, thayu magana, chaha jou tihAM tujane dekhu lAgI laganare su 1 manaDAmAM jIma mora I che gAje gagane ci taDAmAM jIma keyala cAhe mArsa phagano suevI tujagyu AsakI mu jane bharU Dagana jera jasa phejino tu, eka Thaganare, paca IkarUpa cu je karIya naganare uyarane prabhu milI tesu khAya soganare sui 3 ; , , : a8 zrI zItallajInuM satA ' | zItala, zItalanAthe se gare gAlI. bhava dAvAnala bhajavAne megha mA lIka zI. 1 Azrava dhI eka budhI. Azana vAlIre dhyAna enuM mana sAgaro, leI tAlIre zI ra kAmane bALI dhane TALI, rAgane rAlI udaya prabhunuM dhyAna dharatAM. nita dIvAlare zI 0.3 . . artha zrI zrI nAthajInanuM stavamAM " muratI jotAM zrIyAMsanI mAha. manaDuM mohyu bhAve bheTatA bhavanA du khanu khApaNa khAyu re, mutra 1 nAthajI mahArI tenI nija rAha jo yu, mahira lahi mahArAjanI mato pApa dhoyure mu suda samakatarUpa : ' s # - - C - wwwww - - - wwwww wja - a , 0 , ( !

Page #363
- (36) - - - - ~- - = - == - = = - zivanuM bIja badhura, udayaratna prabhu pAmatAM bhAgya. adhIka sedhura mu. 3 * * 25thI vALuchukhya jIna stavana juo juo jyAna da jotAM harSa thayA sura gurU paNa pAra na pA me; na jAya kAra ju. 1 bhava aTavImAM bhale bahu kAla gore koI meM puNya kalolathI avasarame, Aja lAre, . ra zrI vAsupujyane vAMdatA. saghaLA dukha dora udaya ratna prabhu agI karIne bAMhI prahare jI-3 - thI vALanANa jIe uta vimala tAhara rUpa jotAM. raDhI lAgIre dukhaDAM reyAM vibharIne bhukhaDI bhAgIre vi0 1 kumati mAhArIka keDa tajI, sumatI jAgIre-phoTA-mAna mAyA lobhe. sIkha mAgIre vi0 ra pa ca vISaya vikArane have, thayo tyAgIre, udaya ratna kahe AjathI; hato tAhe rAgIre vi0 3 " . . 47 zrI nAtha jI anata tAharA mukhaDA upara vArI jAu, mugatanI mAne ja dI je, guNa gAu, a0 1 eka raso hu talasu tuMhane, dhyAna dhyAre tuja milavAne kAraNe tAhiro dAsa thAure a0 2 bhajana tAho bhavo bhave, citamAM cAhu- udayaratna prabhu jo mile, te, cheDe sAhu a0 3, , 4 . . zrI rajanA janana. vAre vAhalA vArU tute, me dIla vAhIre mujane me lagADazo pite ' be paravAhIre vA0 1 have hu haTha lei beTho, caraNa vAhIre kepa zerAvo; 3 kahone vAvatAive vATa 2 koDa game tujagyu, karU, gahi lAge, to paNa tu pray :dharna dhArIzo, niravahire vAru tu tAharA adhIkAra sAmuM jone cAhire udaya guna hInane tAtA che vaDAIre che ?" . sAthe zrI zAMtInA 6 stavana - pasahamAM pArevaDa rAkho saraNa laI, tana mATe vAvo abha, dAna kare poka 1 anAtha jIvane nAthe kahAve, gurane meDI te mu* ne prabhu tAratA kaho e vAta kahIre po0 2 gabinivAja tu nara ne ! hiba, zAti sanihAMre, udayaratna prabhu tujasthara banI, prIta ahIra pa00 che -- . cakI zrI kuMthunAtha jIva stavana - , vAI vAIre amarI vaNa vAje rAga kere. kama Thamaka para chuvA Thamake. bharIne bhaNakere. ghama ghama ghugharI ghamakI, jhAMjhara jhamakI / -- = - - == * = = janma = == * = == - = == 1 - = - - - - - * - *

Page #364
(368) tya karatI devaganA jANe, dAmanI damakIre vATa dedikAMdodu bhI vAje cuDI che. khelakere kudaDI letAM phumatI pharake. jhAla jhalake vAha 2 the Age Ima nAca nAce. cAlane camakere udaya prabhu baMdha bIja Ape Dhelane Dhamakere vA0 3 atha zrI aranAtha jIna stavana aranAtha tAharI AMkhaDIe muja kAmaNa kIdhe. eka lahejAmAM ma naDu mAharU. harI lIdhere a0 1 tuja nayaNe vayaNe mAhAre amRta pIdhAre janma jarAno coro bhAga. kAja sIdhere a2 duragata nAse dukhano ha ve duvAra dIdhere. udaya ratna prabhu sIva pathanoe sabala sIdhere a0 3 atha zrI mallInAtha jIna stavana, tuja sarIkhA prabhu tuja dI; jotAM gharamAM avara deNa evo bane liyo. harIharamAMre tu1 tAharA agano laTako maTako nArI naramAM mA hi maDalamAM kei nA mAharA haramAre tu ra malI na AvIne mArA mana madIramAre udayaratna prabhu AvI vaso. tu nijaramAM re tu. 3 atha zrI sunI suvarata jIna stavana, munI suvrata mAhArAja mAhArA, manano vAzIre AzA dAsI karIne thaye; tu udAzIre mutra 1 mukatI vilAsI tu avInAsI bhavanI phAMsI bhajIne bhagavata thaye tu. sahaja vilAsIre muLa racAdarAja pramANa lokAloka prakAzIre udayaratna prabhu aMtara jAmI; jotI vikAsIre mu3 atha zrI nemInAtha jIna stavana, nami nirajana nAtha niramala, dharU dhyAne re, suMdara dehano rUpa sohe sevana vAre nava 1 viNa tAharA hu suNavA razIyo; eka tAnere neNa mAM harA rahyAM che tarasI; nirakhavAnere na02 eka palaka je rahasa pAmu. koIka thAnere, hu tuM atara mehalI madhu abheda gAnere na0 3 ATha pahura hu tu ja ArAghu gADu gAnere udayaratna prabhu nihAla kIje. baMdha dAnere na. 4 atha zrI neminAtha jIne stavaja. bela belare prItama tu muja. mehela Tere. pagale pagale pIDe mu jane. premane kAre bora 1 rAjematI kahe choDa chabIlA. manano gAMTho re; jIhAM gAMTho tihAM rasa nahIM chama. zelaDI sATore ba0 2 nava bhavano muhane Apanai ne maja, nehano aTara, gho kima dhovAya jAdavajI, prItane chAMTa re che. 3 nema rAjala ba agatI hitA: viraha nAre; udayaratna kahe che : : - - - -

Page #365
- AAAAAAAAAAM karI nA = (369) Apane ravAsI bhavano kAre bo0 4 - : atha zrI zrI pAsvanAtha jIna stavana. cAla cAlake kamara tAharI, cAla gamere, tuja dIThaDA viNa mIThaDA mA harA prANa bhare cA1 khoLA mAMhi paDatu mehale, rIze dare; mAvaDI vinA 'AvaDu khudu, kaNa khamere cA 2 mAta vImA kahI mukhaDuM jotAM dukha samere laLI laLI udayaratna prabhu tujane name cA 3 atha zrI hAvIra jIna stavana ' . * Ava Avaze mAharA manaDA mahe tu che pyAro hariharAdika deva huM tI, huM chuM tyAre A0 1 ahI mahAvIra gabhIra tu to, nAthe mahAre; huM namu tuhane game muhane; sAtha tAharere A8 2 sAhI sAhIre mIThaDA hAtha mAharA, vairI vAre daI dedare darazana deva ane deine lAore A0 3 tuM vinA trIloka me kehano, nathI cArore, sasAra pArAvAra svAmI, Apa ne Are A0 4 udayaratna prabhu jagame tAM.tu che tAre, tAra tArare ane tAra tu sasAre A 5. Iti zrI udayaratna kRta vIzI saMpurNa = - - ~ janajAgara

Page #366
atha zrI devacaMdAja kRta zrI AgamasAra - ~ ~ ~ bhavya jIvone pratIbodhavA nImIte zrI mikSa mArganI vacanIkA kahe che, tIhAM prathama jIva anAdI kALanA madhyAtvI hato te kALa labdhI pAmane, traNa karaNa kare che, tehanAM nAma, pahelu yathApravRtI karaNa, bIjI apurva kara7, trIju anIvRtI, karaNa, have paheluM yathApravRtI karaNa kahe che, 1 zAnAvaraNI, 2 darzanavaraNI, 3 vedanI, 4 aMtarAya, e cAra karmanI trIsa, koDA keDI sAgaropanI sthItI che, temAMthI ogaNatrIsa koDA kaDI khapAve ane eka koDA koDI bAkI rAkhe, 1 nAmakarma, 2 gotrakarma, e be karmanI vIsa koDA kaDI sAgaropamanI sthItI che, temAMthI ogaNIsa koDA kaDI khapAve, ane eka koDA koDI rAkhe, ane mehanIya karmanI sItera koDA koDI sA garepamanI sthItI che, temAMthI agaNotera koDA koDI khapAvIne, bAkI eka koDA koDI rAkhe, evI rIte eka Ayukame varajIne, bAkI sAte karmanI e ka palyopamanA asakhyAmAM bhAge nyuna, eka koDA koDI sAgaropamanI sthIti rAkhe, ehavuM je vaIrAga rUpa udAzI parINAma te, yathApravRtI karaNa kahIe, e pahela karANa sarva sannI paceDhI jIva anatI vAra kare che. have bIjI apurva karaNa kahe che, upara kahelI eka kaDA koDI sAgaro pamanI sthItimAMthI, eka mahurata ane anAdI mithyAtva, je anutAnukhadhIcAnI cekaDI te khapAvavAne, ajJAna heya te chAMDavuM ane jJAna upAdeya, eTale jJAna AdaravuM e vAMchA rUpa, apu kahetAM je koI vAre paNa pahelAM ehave pariNAma, jIvane Avyo na hoya te Ave tene apurva karaNa kahIe, e bIju karANa te samyakatva ga jIvane thAya, have trIjI anIvRtI karaNa kahe che, upara kahelI mahurata rUpa sthItine khapAvIne, niramaLa suddha samakIta pAme; mithyAtvane udaya mITe, tevAre jIva upasama samakIta pAme, ehave je parINAma te anIvRtI karaNa kahIe, e karaNa kIdhAthI gaThI bheda thayo kahIe, ema mithyAtvano udaya miTavAthI jIva samakita pAme, te samakatanI sadahANAnA be bheda che, eka vyavahAra -- ~ - * * * A

Page #367
(31) - - - - - samakIta sadahaNa, bIjI nisaeN samakIta sadaNA deva zrI arIhata devAdhI deva, ane gurUsusAdhu je sudho artha kahete, tathA dharma kevaLIne parU je AgamamAM sAta naya tathA eka pratikSa, bIja 5rokSa, e be pramANa ane cAra nikSepa karI sadahe ehavI sadahaNa te vyavahAra samakIta kahIye, e punyanu kAraNa tathA dharma pragaTa karavAnuM kAraNa che, ehavI rUcI jJAna vinA paNa ghaNuM jIvone upaje, bIju nizca samakIta, te kahe che. ni deva te ApaNo AtmA, jIva nI panna svarUpI zIddha te saMgraha nayanI satAM gakhatAM tathA nize gurU te paNa ApaNe AtmA tatva ramaNI ane ni dharma te ApaNA jIvana svabhAva ja che, ehavI sadaNa te mokSanuM kAraNa che, kemake jIvasvarUpa o LakhyA vInA karma khape nahI, evI sudha sadaNA te ni samakita, have jJAnanuM svarUpa kahe che, "te jJAnane be bheda che, eka vyavahAra jJAna bIju ni jJAna, temAM je anya matInAM sarva zAsa jANavA athavA jaina AgamamAM kahyA je eka gaNItAnu yoga te kSetra mAna, bIje caraNa kaNAnuyoga, te kriyA vidhI, trIjo dharma kathAnuyoga; te traNa anuyoganuM jANavApaNa te sarva vyavahAra jJAna che, athavA atara upayoga vInA je sutranA artha karavA te paNa vyavahAra jJAna kahIe, cha dravya tathA tenA guNa ane paryAya sane jANe. temAM pAMca ajIva dravya che te hepa kahetAM chAMDavA yoga jANI chAMDavA, ane eka jIva dravya te nie na karI sIdha samAna mekSamAM mokSane jANanAra mokSanuM kAraNa kSano javAvALo mokSamAM ja rahe che, ehavo ApaNo jIva anata guNI arUpI che tene dhyAve te nice jJAna kahIe have eka dharmatIkAya; bIjo adharma svIkAya; trIjo AkAgnIkAya; tho pudagaLAstIkAya. pAMcama chavAstIkAya, chaTho kALa, e cha dravya sAvatA che, tenuM jJAna kahe che. e cha dravya mathe pAMca ajIva dravya che ane eka jIva dravya te cetanA lakSaNavaMta che upAdeya che. have e cha dravyanA guNa kahe che, pahelo dharmatIkAyanA cAra guNa. eka arUpI, bIje acetana, trIje akIya cotho ganI sahAya guNa ane bIjo 4 adhamastIkAyanA paNa cAra guNa che, eka arUpI, bIjo acaMtana, trIje A / koya; cotha sthItIsahAya guNa, ane trIje AkAratIya dravyanA cAra guNa - Tu Sens t - - - - - - - - -

Page #368
che (3ra) che, eka arUpI, bIje acetana; trIjo akIya, e avagAhanA dAna guNa, have kALa dravyanA cAra guNa kahe cheeka arUpI; bIje acetana, trIje A kaya, cothe navA purANa vartanAM lakSaNa, have pudagaLa dravyanA cAraguNa kahe che. pahelo rUpI; bIje acetana, trIje sakrIya, cotho mIlaNa vIkharaNa -rUpa puraNa galana guNa; have jIva dravyanA cAra guNa kahe che, eka anaMta jJAna bIjo anata darzana. trIjo anata, cArItra, cotho, anata vIrya e cha dravyanA guNa kahyA te nitya dhruva che. . . . . . have cha dravyanA paryAya kahe che, temAM dharmastIkAyanA cAra paryAya che eka khadha, bIje deza; trIje pradeza, cotho agurU ladhu. ane adharmastIkAyanA cAra paryAya che, eka khadhabIje deza, trIje pradeza, cotho agurU ladhu; vaLI dagaLa dravyanA cAra paryAya che eka haraNuM, bIje gadha, trIjo rasa, cotho sparza aguru laghu sahIta, tathA AkAstIkAyanA cAra paryAya; eka khadha; bIjo deza, trIje pradeza, cotho aguru laghu, tathA kALa, dravyanA cAra paryAya. temAM eka A tIta kALa, bIje anAgata kALa, trIjo vartamAna kALa, sAtho-aguru laghu ane jIva dravyanA cAra pacAya; temAM eka avyAbAdha, bIje ainavagAha, trIje amuka cotho agurU laghu; e cha dravyanA paryAya kahyA. ; . ' have cha dravyanA guNa paryAya sAdharmapaNa kahe che, agaru laghu paryAya - 4 dravyamAM sarIkhe che, ane arUpI guNa pAMca dravyamAM che. eka yudagaLa dravyamAM nathI, tathA acetana guNa pAMca kayamAM che. eka jIva dravyamAM nathI, ane sakrIya guNa chava tathA pudagaLa e dravyamAM che. bAkI cAra dravyamAM na thI, tatha calaNa sahAyaM guNa eka ghamAstIkAmAM che, bIjA pAMca dravyamAM nathI.tathA avagAhanA guNa te eka AkAza dravyamA che, bIjA pAMcamAM nathI, ane vartanA guNa te eka kALa dravyo che. bIjA pAMca dravyamAM nathI. tema ja mIlana vIkharaNa guNa pudagaLamAM che, bIjA dravyamAM nathI, tathA jJAna cetanA guNa te eka jIva dravyamAM che paNa bIjA dravyamAM nathI, e muLa gu Na koI dravyanA koI dravyamAM mIle nahI; eka dharma bIjo adharma trIjo AkAza e traNa pratyenA traNa guNa tathA cAra paryAya sarIkhA che, ane traNa guNe karI to kALa dravya paNa e samAna che. . - + have vaLI agIyAra bole karI cha dayanA guNa jANavA ne gAvA kahe che "pariNAma chava muttA, pasAega khIta kira Aya; nie kAraNa, A - - . : -

Page #369
(33). kattA, savagadaIyara appasA. 1 artha-nizcaya nayathI Apa ApaNa svabhAve cha dravya pariNAmI che ane vyavahAra nave jIva tathA pudagaLa e be dravya pariNAmI che tathA eka dharama bIjo adharama, trIje AkAza ane cotho kALa; e cAra dravya apariNAmI che. . cha dravyamAM eka jIva dravya te jIva che bIjA pAMca dravya ajIva che tathA che temAM eka pudagaLa muratIvata rUpI che, ane pAMca amuratI vata arUpI che, cha dravyamAM pAMca pradezI che ane eka kALa amadazA che; cha daramAM eka dharamAstIkAya; bIje adharamAstIkAca e be asakhyAta pradezI che ane eka AkAza dravya anata pradeza che. jIva dravya asakhyAta pradeza che ane pudagaLa paramANu anaMta pradeza che paramANu anatA che, ema pAMca dravya samadezI che. ane chaTho kALa amadesI che. cha dravyamAM, eka gharamAstIkAya; bIjo adharamAtIkAya trIje AkAratI kAya; e traNa te eka dravya che. tathA eka iva kavya, bIjo pudagaLa , trIjo kALa dravya, e traNa aneka aneka che, cha dravyamAM eka AkAza daravya kSetra che, ane bIjA pAMca kSetrI che, nizcaya nayathI cha dra pitA pitAnA kArya sadA pravarte che mATe sakriya che, ane yuvahAra nathI jIva tathA pudagaLa e be sakriya che. temAM paNa pudagaLa sadA sakIya che ane jIva te sasArI thakI sakAya che, paNa sIdha avasthAe thako sasArI kIyA karavAne akIya che, tathA bAkInA cAra dravya to aphIya che nizcaya nayathI cha dravya nItya che. dhruva che, ane utpAda 00 karI anI tyapaNe paNa che. tathA vyavahAra naye jIva ane pudagaLa e be anItya che bAkInA cAra dravya nItya che. yadyapI utpAda vyaya dhruvapaNe sarva padArtha parIName che. to paNa eka gharama bIje adharama trIje AkAra evo kALa e cAra dravya sadA avasthita che te mATe nitya hyA. cha dravyamAM eka jIva akAraNa che, ane pAMca dravya kAraNa che kemake pAMce dravya jIvane bhegamAM Ave che mATe kAraNa kahIe, kemake dharma stIkAya cAlavAne sahAjya Ape che. aramAstIkAya vIra rahevAne sAhAnya Ape che. AkhAstIkAya avakAsa Ape che. tathA pudagaLAnIkAya jAne badhuM rAdI surabhIgaMdhAdIka tathA komala sAdIka bhego * che, " kALa - ja na =====

Page #370
(374) dravya te jIvane jarA bALa ane tarUNa avasthA daye che tathA anAdI sasArI chava, bhavasthItI parIpAka chatAM eka atara mahurtakALa mAM sakaLa ka: 2ma nIrajharI mokSamAM pace tIhAM zIdha avasthAe ana to kALa pacaMta jIva anaMta sukhane vilAsa mATe kALa daravya paNa jIvane bhoga thAya che. paNa e ka jIva koIne bhega Avato nathI. mATe, akAraNa kahyuM. ane pAMca daravya bhega Ave mATe kAraNa kahayA. tathA ghaNI pratomAM te sakSepe eTalu ja che je, cha dravyamAM eka jIva dravya kAraNa che, ne pAMca akAraNuM che e vAta paNa ghaNI rIte malatI che. mATe je bahu sata kahe te kharU mAhArI dhAraNA pramANe jIva kAraNa ane pAMca dravya akAraNa ema saM bhave che, nIzcaya nayathI chae dravya karatA che, ane vyavahAra naye eka ja va danya karatA che. bAkI pAMca dravya akaratA che. cha divyamAM eka AkAza daravya sarva vyApI che ane pAMca dravya loka vyApI che. e dara01 eka kSetramAM ekaThA rahayA che, paNa eka bIjA sAthe mIlI jAya nahI e che daravyano vicAra kahyA. have ekeko daravamAM eka nItya. bIje anItya, trIje eka cothA aneka. pAMcamo sata. chaTho asata; sAtame vyakta. AThamo avayata e che ATha ATha pakSa kahe che. gharamAstIkAyanA cAra guNa nItya che; tathA paryAyamAM dharakhAstIkAyano eka khadha nItya che, bAkInA deza pradeza tathA aguru laghu paryAya anItya che. adharamAtIkAyanA cAra guNa tathA eka loka pramANa khaMdha nItya che, ane eka deza bIjo pradeza trIjo agurU ladhu e traNa paryAya anItya che. tathA AkAstIkAyanA cAra guNa temAM lokAloka pramANa khadha nItya che. ane e ka deza bIje pradeza. trIje aguru laghu e traNa paryAya anItya che. tathA kALa daravyanA cAra guNa nItya che, ane cAra paryAya anItya che. pudagaLa daravyanA cAra guNa nItya che ane cAra pAya anItya che jIva daranA cAra guNa tathA traNa paryAya nItya che. ane eka agaru laghu paryAya anI tya che e rIte nItyA nIta pakSa kahyA. have eka aneka pakSa kahe che. eka ghara mAstIkAya bIjo adhara mAstIkAya e be daravyano khaMdha lokAkAsa pramANa eka che ane guNa anaMtA che; " yaMya anatA che, pradeza asaMkhyAtA che. teNe karI aneka che. AkAza dara07 - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Page #371
(35) no lokAloka pramANa khadha eka che ane guNa anaMtA che paryAya anatA che pradeza anatA che. mATe aneka che kALa dravyano vartanArUpa guNa eka che, A ne guNa anatA che paryAya anatA che samaya anatA che kemake atIta kALe anatA samaya gayA ane anAgata kALe anatA samaya Avaze. tathA varta mAna kALe samaya eka che mATe aneka pakSa che. pudagaLa dravyanA paramANu anatA che. te eka paramANumAM anatA guNa paryAya che. te aneka paNa che ane sarva paramANumAM pudagaLapaNa te eka ja che mATe eka che jIva dravya ame natA che aneka jIvamAM pradeza asa khyAtA che tathA guNa anatA che paryAya anatA che te anekya che paNa jIvIta paNa sarva jIvone eka sarIkhe che mATe ekapaNu che IhAM ziSya puche che je sarva jIva eka sarakhA che to mokSanA jIva zIdha paramAnaMda maI dekhAya che. ane saMsArI jIva karama va. za paDasA du:khI dekhAya che ane te sarva judA judA dekhAya che te kema ? tene gurU utara kahe che ke nIzcaya naye to sarva jIva zIddha samAna che mATe ja sarva jIva karama khapAvIne zIdha thAya che, mATe sarva jIvanI satA eka che evuM sAbhaLI zISya pharI pUchyuM ke je sarva jIva zIdha samAna kahe che to abhavya jIva paNa zIdha samAna che ema Tharayu. ane te to mokSe ja. tA nathI, tehano utara kahe che, je abhayane karama cIkaNAM che ane abhavyamAM parAvarta dharama nathI tethI zIdha thatA nathI. tehano ehavo svabhAvaja che je mokSa javuM ja nathI, ane bhavya jIvamAM parAvarta dharama che mATe kAraNa sAmagrI mIle palaTaNa pAme guNa zreNI caDhI mela karI zIdha thAya paNa che, vanA mukhya ATha rUcaka pradeza je che te nIzcaya nayathI bhaya tathA abhavya sarvanA zadha samAna che mATe sarva jIvanI satA eka sarIkhI che kemake e ATha pradezane bIlakula karIma lAgatAM nathI te zrI AcAraga mutranI zrI zI lagAcArya kRta TIkAnA ka vIjayAzcayane prathameEsake zAkha che hAthI savavIstarapaNe javuM, have sata tathA asatapakSa kahe che e cha dravya te ravada. svatra. rava kALa. ane svabhAvapaNe sata eTale chatA che ane paradravya parakSetra parakALa tathA parabhAvapaNe asata eTale achata che tenI rIta batAvavAne aradhe che kanyano dravya kSetrakALa bhAva kahIye chIe. dharamAstIkAyane calaNa sahAyapaNo te dravya addharamAtIkAyano muLa ! *.. . - - - -

Page #372
(36) = = = guNa sthItI sahAyapaNe te svadravya. AkAstIkAyano muLa guNa avagAhapaNo te svadara vya kALadarano muLaguNa vartanA lakSaNapaNe te vidravya tathA pada gaLane muLa guNa puraNa galanapaNa te svadaravya ane jIva darayane muLa nuM Na zAnAdIka cetanA lakSaNapaNo te svadara e chadravyano vadara01paNo kahyA vakSetra te darano pradeza paNa che te dekhADe che tIhAM eka dharamAhitI kAya bIjo adharamAvatIkAya e be zvakSetra asaMkhyAta pradeza che. - ne AkAzane vikSetra anaMta pradeza che kALano vakSetra samaya che pudagaLane kSetra eka paramANu che te paramANu anata che jIvano vakSetra eka javanA asa khyAtA pradeza che, zvakALa te cha dravyamAM agurU laghuno ja che ane dara vyanA pitapitA nA guNa paryAya te sarvadarano ravabhAva jANavo eTale dharamANatIkAyamAM pi tAnAja dara vyakSetra kALa bhAva che paNa bIjA pAMcanA nathI tathA adharamA. tIkAya madhe paNa vadaranyAdIka cAra che paNa bIjA pAMcanA na thI emaja AkAratIkAyane vize AkAzanAja vadarathAdika cAra che paNa bIjA pAMca daravyanA nathI, kALa daramAM kALanA darathAdIka cAra chebIjA pAMca daravyanA nathI ane pudagaLanA darathAdIka cAra che te pudagaLamAMja che paNa bIjA pAMca daravyanA nathI, tathA jIva dara01nA rava daravAdIka cAra che, te jIvamAM che paNa paNa bIjA pAMca daravyanA nathI, je dara te guNa paryAya vata, daravyathI abheda paryAya hoya te tathA daravya kahIye, sva dharmane AdhAra vata paNa te kSetra kahIye, ane utpAda daravanI vartana te kALa kahIe; tathA vizeza guNa paraNatI savabhAva paraNItI pacaya pramukha te svabhAva kahIe. IhAM 6 bheda svabhAva, 2 abheda svabhAva, 3 bhavya svabhAva, 4 abha vya svabhAva, 5 paramasvabhAva e pAMca svabhAva kahevA temAM daravyanA sarva dhamane pita pitAnA sva sva kAryane karave karI bheda svabhAva che, ane anya sthAna paNe abheda svabhAva che aNu palaTaNa svabhAve abha00 ravabhAva che, tathA palaTaNa ravabhAve bhavya svabhAva che, ane dravyanA sarva dharama te vIza, dharamane anu jAyeja parIName te mATe te parama svabhAva kahIe; e sAmAnya nya svabhAva jANavA. e rIte cha daraya svagaNe sata che. ane paraguNe agata che. hava tathA avata paNa kahe che, e cha daramAM anaMtA guNa " paNa te vakata eTale vacane kA cogya che. ane anaMtA guNa parvate A

Page #373
* (3 ). avakatavaya eTale vacane kahyA jAya nahIM evA che. tIhAM kevaLI bhagavate samasta bhAva dITha tene anaMtame bhAge je vaktavya eTale kahevA yogya hautA te kahya. vaLI tene paNa anAtamo bhAga zrI gaNadhara deve sutramAM gu vyo ane te sutramAM guMthyA tene asakhyAtame bhAge hamaNAM Agama rahyA che e cha daravyamAM ATha pakSa kahyA. have nItya tathA anItya pakSathI bhagI upamI te kahe che. eka jenI AdI nathI ane Ata paNa nathI, te anAdI anata pahelo bhAgo. A me jenI AdI nathI paNa aMta che te anAdI sAMta bIje bhAge tathA je mI AdI paNa che ane ata eTale ho paNa che. te sAdI sAMta bIjo bhAga. vaLI jenI AdI che paNa ata nathI te sAdI anata nAme cotho bhAMge jANo. have e cAra bhAga cha daravyamAM phaLavI dekhADe che. jIva daravayamAM jJA nAdI guNa che anAdI anata che nItya che. ane bhavya jIvane karama sAthe sabadha tathA saMsArIpaNAnI AdI nathI paNa zIdha thAya tevAre ata Avyo tethI e anAdI sAMta bhAMge che. ane devatA tathA-nArakI pramukhanA 'bhava karavA te sAdI sAta bhAge che ane je jIva karama khapAvI mekSa gayA tenI zadhipaNe AdI che ane pAcho sasAramAM koI kALe AvavuM nathI mATe "aMta nathI tethI e sAdI anaMta bhage che. e jIva dara 0camAM cibhaMgI kahI. jIva daracanA cAra guNa anAdI anaMta che. jIvane karama sAthe sajoga te anAdI sAMta che. kemake koI vAre parNa karama chuTe che. gharamAstIkAyamAM cAra guNa tathA khadhapaNa te anAdI anaMta che ane anAdI sAMta bhAgo nathI, tathA 1 deza. 2 pradeza, 3 aguru laghu e zAdI sAMta bhAMgo che. tathA zIddhanA jIvamAM je gharamANatIkAyanA pradeza rahyA che te pradeza AzrIne sAdI anaMta bhAMgo che. evI ja rIte adharamAstIkAyamAM pa Na bhegI jANavI ane AkAzadaramAM guNa tathA khadha anAdI anaMta che. bIjo bhAMgo nathI ane 1 deza; 2 pradeza 3 aguru laghu sAdI sAMta che che tathA zIdhanA jIvanI sAthe sabaMdha te sAdI anaMta che. pudagaLa darabhemAM guNa anAdI anata che jIva pudagaLano sabaMdha abhavyane anAdI anaMta che ane bha05 jIvane anAdI sAMta che pudagalanA khaMdhe saMI sAdI sati che je khadha bAMdhyA te vItI pramANe rahIne khare che !

Page #374
( 378) vaLI navA baMdhAya che mATe sAdI anata bhAMga pudagaLamAM nathI ": kaLAdamAM cAra guNa anAdI anata che ane paryAyamAM atI kALa anAdI sAMta che ane vartamAna kALa sAdI sAMta che anAgata kALa sAdI amata che; e kALanuM svarUpa te sarva upacArathI che e rIte kALa daramAM bhagI kahI. } have darathakSetrakALa tathA bhAvamAM bhaMgIkahe cheva daramAM vadaranya thI jJAnA guNa te anAdI anata che , vakSetra jIvanA pradeza asakhyAtA che te sAdI sAMta che. tadanApaNe phare che te mATe athavA avagAhanA mA ke sAdI sAMta che, paNuM chatIpaNe te anAdI anaMta che vikALA agurU ladhune guNe anAdI anata che ane aguru laghu-guNano upajavo tathA viNaso te sAdI sAMta che tathA svabhAva guNa pathAya te anAdI anata che ane te bhedAMtare aguru laghu te sAdI sAMta che. ' ' gharamAratakAmAM vadarAje calaNa sahAya guNa te anAdI anata che. ane khetra asakhyAta pradeza loka pramANa che. te avagAhanApaNe sAdI sAMta che nakALa te agurU ladhu guNe karI, anAdI anata che ane u. tpAda te sAdI, sAMta che. savabhAva te cAra guNa aguru laghu anAdI anata che. 1. khaMdha. 2 deza, 3 pradeza te avagAhanA pramANe sAdI sAMta che. ema adhara mAratIkAyanA paNa daravyAdI cAra bhAMgI jANavA tathA AkAratIkAmAM vadavya avagAhanA dAna guNa anAdI anata che ane vakSetra lokAloka pramANa anaMta pradeza te anAdI anata che ane zavakALa te aguru laghu guNa, sarvathApaNe anAdI anata che ane upajave - thA vaNasave sAdI sAMta che phavabhAva te cAra guNa tathA khadha ane agurula ghu te anAdI anata che tathA deza pradeza te sAdI sAMta che. te AkAza daravyanA be bheda che eka caudarAja lokano khadha lokAkAsa te sAdI sAMta che bIje alokAkAsano khadha che. sAdI anate chekALadaramAM sadaravya je nava purANa vartana guNa te anAdI anata che zvakSetra samaya kALa te sAdI sAMta che kemake vartamAna samaya eka che te mATe tathA vikALa te anAdI anata che vibhAve te cAra guNa ane aguru laghu anAdI anaMta che atIta kALa A nAdI sAMta che ane vartamAnakALa sAdI sAMta che anAgatakALa sAdI anata che pudagaLa daramyamAM zavadaratha te dara01paNe je puraNa galana dharama te anAdI ane

Page #375
' (379) te che ane vikSetra paramANu te sAdI sAMta che zvakALa thatI aguru laghu gu Na te anAdI anata che agurU laghuno upajavo vINaso te sAdI sAMta , ' che svabhAve te cAra guNa anAdI anata che ane varNadI paryAya cAra eTale varNa, gadharasa, sparza te sAdI sAMta che e dravyadIcAramAM bhagI kahIM. * have cha dravyanA sabadha AzrI bhagI kahe che tIhAM prathama akAcaMdra(vya che temAM alokAkAsamAM koI daravya nathI ane lokAkAsamAM cha dravya che tIhAM kAkAsa dravya tathA bIjI dharamAkAya dara ane trIju adharamAM kAya ca te anAdI anaMta sabadhI che, je lokAkAsanA ekeka pradezamAM 'dharamadraya tathA adharama dravyano eka prazakarahayo che te kIvAre paNa vIMchaDa ze nahIM mATe anAdI anata sabaMdhI che AkAza khetra loka sarve ane jIva dravyane anAdI anata sabaMdha che ane sArI karama sahIta tathA lokanA pra dezano sAdI sAMta sabadha che. lokAMta zIdha khetranA zIdha ane AkAza pradeza sAthe sAdI anata sabadha che lokAkAsa ane pudagala dravyano anAdI anaMta sabadha che akAza pradezanI sAthe pudagaLa paramANuno sAdI sAMta sabaMdha che eka AkAza drayanIpare dharamAstIkAya tathA adharamAstIkAyane paNa sarva sabaMdha jANavo jIva ane pudagaLanA sabaMdhamAM abhavya jIvane pudagaLa ne anAdI anaMta sabadha che kemake abhavya jIvanAM. karama kIvAre khapaze - hI mATe ane ' bhavya jIvane. kara manu lAgavu anAdI kALanu che paNa te koivAre chuTaze mATe bhavya jIvane pudagaLa sabadha anAdI sAMta che tathA nI zraya na karI cha drazya svabhAva parINAma parINAmyA che te parINAmIpaNe sAdAya sAsvata che te mATe anAdI anata che ane jIva tathA pudagaLa beha draya mIlI sabadha bhAva pAme che te para parINAmI paNa che te paraparINAmI paNe abhaya jIvane anAdI anata che ane bhavya jIvane anAdI sAMta sAMta che ane pudagaLanA parINAma paNa te matAe anAdI ana ta che ane pudagaLane mIla vIchaDo te sAdI sAMta che eTale jIvadara pudagI sAthe mI sakriya che ane pudagaLa karamathI rahIta thAya tevAre ja akIya che ane pudagaLa sAdI sakIya che. have eka aneka pakSathI nIzcaya jJAna kahevAne naya kahe che garva daravyamAM aneka svabhAva che. te eka vacanathI kahyA jAya nahIM. mATe mAho mAMhe naya kerI sapipaNe kahe che tIhAM muLa nayanA be bheda che. eka dravyArdhaka bIja pa. - - ~ ~ .

Page #376
- - caiyArthIka temAM utpAda vyaya paryAya gaNapaNe ane pradhAnapaNe dravyamo guNa ( sattane grahe te drathArthIka saMya kahIe tehanA dasa bheda che 1 sarva dravya nItya che te nItya dravyArthIka. 2 aguru laghu ane khetranI apekSA na kare muLa guNa ne pIDapaNa grahe te eka dravyArthIka 3 jJAnAdika guNe sarva jIva eka sarakhA che mATe sarvane eka jIva kahe ravadravyAdikane grahe te sata dravyArathIka jema sata lakSaNa dravya 4 dravya mATe kahevA yogya guNa aMgakAra kare te vakatavya kavyArthIka 5 AtmAne ajJAnI kahevuM te azuddha dravyArathIka. 6 sarva kavya guNa paryAya sahita che ema kahevu te anvaya dravyArathIka. 7 sarva jIva dravyanI muLa satA eka che te parama dravyArathIka naya; 8 sarva jIvanA ATha pradeza nIramaLa che te zudha dravyArathIka naca. . sarva jIvanA asaMkhyAta pradeza, eka zarIkhA che te satA kanyArathIka niya. 10 guNa guNa drazya te eka che te parama bhAva grAhaka dravyArathIka jema AtmA jJAna rUpa che ityAdI, e dravyArathIka nayanA daza bheda kahyA. . - 1 | have paryayArathIka nayanA cha bheda kahe che je paryAyane grahe te paryAyathIka naya kahI tenA cha bheda che. eka daraya paryAya te jIvane bhavyapaNu tathA zIdhapaNuM kahevuM 2 daravya vyaMjana paryAya te daravya pradezamAna 3 guNa parI yAya je eka guNathI anekatA, thAya; jema gharamAM dharamI dara0ca potAnA calaNa sahakArAdI guNathI aneka jIva tathA pudagaLane sahAya kare. 4 guNa nya jana parI jAya je eka guNanA ghaNA bheda che. 5 vabhAva parI jAya te agurU ladhu parAjayathI jANavuM, e pAMca, pArIjAya sarva daravyamAM che ane chaThA vI. bhAva, parI jAya te jIva pudagaLa e be daravyamAM che tIhAM jIva je cAra - tInA navA navA bhava kare te jIvamAM vibhAva parI jAya tathA pudagaLamAM khadha paNa te vibhAva parIjAya jANo. - ' ' '-. . ' have parajAyanA bIjA cha bheda kahe che 1 anAdI nItya parI jAya te jema pudagaLa daracanA merU pramukha. sAdI nItya parI jAya te jIva dara01 ne zIdha paNa, 3 anItya parI jAya te samaya samayamAM dara upaje vINaze che. 4 azudha anItya parIyAya te janma maraNa thAya che teNe karI kevuM; 5 upAdhI parI jAya te kama-sabaMdha, 6 zudha parIyAya je muLa parI jAya e rva daravyanA eka sarakhA che e parIyAyArathIkanuM svarUpa kahyuM. - - che ke have sAta naya kahe cheH 1-nigama, 2 saMgraha 3 vyavahAra, 4 rajI

Page #377
- - - - (31) - - - - * * ~ T E - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - sutra; 5 zabda, 6 samabhIra, 7 evabhuta; e sAta nayanAM nAma jANavAM. temAM pahelo nigama naya kahe che nathI eka gamo te nigama kahIye guNanA eka aza upano heya te nagama kahIe. | kaSTAMta-jema koIka manuSyane paNa yelI lAvavAnuM mana thase tevAre ja galamAM lAkaDu levA cAlya rasatAmAM koIka manuSya mIlyo teNe puchayu kahAM jAya che tevAre teNe kahyuM je pAyelI levA jAu chu te pAyalI te hajI ghaDI nathI paNa manamAM cIMtavI te thaI ema gayuM tema nigama naya sarva jIvane zIdha samAna kahe kemake sarva jIva nA ATha rUcaka pradeza nIramaLa zIdharUpa che tethI eka aMze sIdha che te mA Te zIdha samAna sarva jIva kahyA te nigama nayanA traNa bheda che. 1 atItA nigama. 2 anAgata nagama. 3 vartamAna nigama e nigama naya kahyA. have saMgraha naya kahe che satA grahe te graha je eka nAma lIdhAthI sa rva guNa parIyA parIvAra sahIta Ave te sagraha naya jANo tenA draSTAMtaje kaIka manuSya prabhAte dAtaNa karavAne arthe potAnA gharanA bAraNe bezIne cAkara puraSane kahyuM je dAtaNa laI Ave tevAre te cAkara manuSya pANIne loTa tathA rUmAla ane dAtaNa ema sarva cIja laI Avyo have zeThe to e ka dAtaNa nAma laIne magAvyuM hatu paNa cAkara sarvano saMgraha rarI laI A vyo. temaja daravya ehavu nAma kahyuM, to daravyanA guNa parajAya sarva AvyA e sagraha nayanA be bheda che. eka je daravyapaNe sAmAnyapaNo belatA jIva tathA ajIva daravyane bheda paDayo nahI te pahelo sAmAnya sa graha tathA bIje viSezatAnAne agIkAra kare che je jIva daravya ema kahyuM te ajIva sarva Ta. lyA te vizeSa sa graha. have vyavahAra naya kahe che, je bAya svarUpa dekhIne bhedanI vecANa kare, ane je bAra dekhAtA guNane ja mAne paNa tara ga satA na mAne e Tale e nayamAM A cAra kIyA mukhya che; ataraga parINAmano upayoga nathI, kemake nigama tathA sagraha naya te jJAna rUpa dhyAna parINAma vInA asa tathA satA grAhI che, tema ihAM karaNI mukhya che. te vyavahAra nayapaNe jIvanI vyavasthA aneka prakAre che, tahAM nigama tathA sagraha na karI ane jIva sattAe eka rUpa che, paNa 0cavahAra nathI jIvanA be bheda che, eka gIdha bIjA sasArI, te vaLI saMsArI jIvanA be bheda che, eka anerI cadamAM che gaNaThANAvALA tathA bIja sagI, te sajogInA be bheda che, eka ke ~- - - - - - * * * * * * * * - - - - ~

Page #378

Page #379
(383) "hAM, 1 udArIka ravaikIya, 3 AhAraka, 4 tejasa. e cAra varagaNA bAdara che, temAM pAMca varagaNa, be gadha, pAMca rasa, ATha sparza, e vIsa guNa che, tathA 1 bhASA, 2 usAsa; 3 mana, 4 kAmaNa, e cAra varagaNA sukSma che. emAM pAMca varNa, be gadha, eka rasa, be sparza, e pAMca guNa che, ema pudagaLa khadhanA aneka bheda che, vyavahAra nayanA cha bheda che 1 sudha vyavahAra te AgaLa guNaThANAno choDavo ane uparanA guNaThANAnuM grahaNa karavuM athavA jJAna darzana cArItra guNa te nizcaya naye eka rUpa che, paNa te zISyane samajAvavAne judA judA bheda kahevA, te zudha vyavahAra che, ra. chavamAM ajJAna rAga dveSa lAgyA che. te azudhapaNe che, mATe azudha vyavahAra. 8 je puNyanI kIcA karavI te subha vyavahAra. 4 je thakI jIva pApa rUpa asu karma kare te amubha vyavahAra. 5 dhanya, dhara, kuTaba pratyakSa sarva ApaNuM nathI judA judA che, paNa jIve ane jJAnapaNe AApaNA karI jANyA che, te upacarIte vyavahAra. 6 sarIrAdIka vatu adyapI jIvathI judI che, to paNa parINAmIka bhAva lolIpaNe ekaThA mIlI rahyA che, tene jIva ApaNA karI jANe che, te anucarata vyavahAra jANo, e vyavahAra naya kahaye. have rUju satra naya kahe che, je atIta kALa ane anAgata kALanI apekSA na kare, paNa vartamAnakALe je vastu guNe parIName, varate te vastu ne teja parINAme mAne, mATe e nA parINAma grAhI che, jema keIka jIva grahastha che, paNa ataraga sAdhu samAna parINAma che, te te jIvane sAdhu kahe ane koI jIva sAdhune veSe che paNa mananA parINAma viSayAbhilASA sahIta che te te jIva avratI che ema rUju sutra nayano mAnavo che, te rU. ju sutra nayanA be bheda che eka sukSma rUA sutra te ema kahe je sadA kALa ! sarva vastumAM eka vartamAna samaya varate che, eTaye je jIva gayA kALe ajJA hato ane anAgatakALe ajJAnI bhAve ajJAnI thaze ema bahu kALanI ane pekSA na kare paNa eka vAtamAna samaye je je tene te kahe, te muma raju sutra kahIe; ane moTA bAjya parINAma grahe te myularajI mutra naya jANa e raju sutra naya kahyA. have zabda naya kahe che, je vastu guNavata athavA nIraguNa te vastune | nAma kahI bolAvIye je bhASA vaNAthI zabdapaNe vacana necara thAya te . .. A pAnAmAM . . .. .. - _ -

Page #380
(382) vaLI khIjo chaMdamastha, chaThThamasthanA paNa be bheda che, eka kSINa mAhI khAramA guNaThANe vartatA mAhanI karma khapAvyu te, khIjA upazAMta mAha, te upazAMta mehatA vaLI be bheda che, eka akaSAi, agIyAramA guNaThANAnA jIva, khIjA sakaSAi, te sannAinA be bheda che, eka sukSmama kaSAi dasamA guNuThANAnA jIva, khIjA khAdara kaSAi, te khAdara qhAinA be bheda che, eka zreNI, patI panna, khIjA zreNI rahIta, te zrI rahIMtanA be bheda che, eka apramAdI; bIjA pramAdI te pramAdInA be bheda che, eka sarva vIratI khIjA dezavIratI, dezavIratInA be bheda che, eka vratI parINAmI khIjo avratI parINAmI, cyavratInA be bheda che, eka avratI samakItI khIjo avratI mithyAtvI, te mithyAtvInA be bheda che, eka bhavya khIjA abhavya; te bhavyanA be bheda che; eka graMthI bheDhI, khIjA graMthI abhedI, evI rIte je je jIva jevA dekhAya tene tevA mAne, e vyavahAra naya che, emaja pudagaLanA bheda karavA te kaheche, pudagaLa daravyanA be bheda che, eka paramANu khIjo khadha. khadhanA be bhedache, eka jIvane lAgyA te chatra sahIta; khIjA jIva rahIta te, dhaDaoN pramukha achavI khadha, jIva sahIta khadhanA be bheda che, eka sukSma khadha khIjo bAdara maMdha; hAM vargaNAnA vicAra lakhIye chIe. tihAM pudagaLanI vaNA ADache, 1 udArIka vargaNA, 2 paikIya vargA, 3 ahAraka vargaNA; 4 tejaza vargaNA, 5 bhASA vargaNA; 6 usAsa vargA, 7 manA vargaNA, 8 karma vagaNA, e A 4 vargaNAnAM nAma kahyAM, be paramANu bhegA thAya yaNuka khadha kahevAya; traNa paramANu bhegA thAya tevAre trayaNuka khadha kahevAya, ema sakhyAtA paramANu mIle; sakhyAtANuka khaMdha thAya, temaja asa khyAte asa khyAtANuka khadha thAya, tathA anatA paramANumIle anatANuka khadha thAya, e madha te sarva jIvane agrahaNa joga che, ane jevAre abhavyathI anata guNa adhIka paramANu bheLA thAya; tevAre udArIka zarIrane levA cegya vagaNA thAya; emaja udArIkathI anata guNa adhIka vagaNAmAM, dakSa bheLA thAya, tevAre vaikrIya vargA thAya, vaikrIya thakI anata guNa paramANumIle tevAre AhAraka vagaNA thAya; ema sarva vargaNAnA ekekathI anata guNI adhIka paramANu mIle te vAre te va ragaNA thAya; eTale pehelIthI khIMcha varagaNA khIchathI trIjI ema sAtamI manA varagaNAthI AThamI karma varagaNAmAM, anata guNu paramANDa adhIka che,

Page #381
* jana jana - : : (383) ahIM, 1 udArIka ravaikIya, 3 AhAraka, 4 tejasa. e cAra varagaNA bAdara che, temAM pAMca varagaNA, be gadha, pAMca rasa, ATha sparza, e vIsa guNa che, tathA 1 bhASA, ra usAsa; 3 mana, 4 kAmaNa, e cAra varagaNA sukSma che. emAM pAMca varNa, be gadha, eka rasa, be sparza, e pAMca guNa che, ema pudagaLa khadhanA aneka bheda che, vyavahAra nayanA cha bheda che; 1 sudha vyavahAra te AgaLa guNaThANano choDavo ane uparanA guNaThANAnuM grahaNa karavuM athavA jJAna darzana cArItra guNa te nizcaya naye eka rUpa che, paNa te zISyane samajAvavAne judA judA bheda kahevA, te zudha vyavahAra che, 2. chavamAM ajJAna rAga dveSa lAgyA che. te azudhapaNe che, mATe adha vyavahAra. 8 je puNyanI kriyA karavI te subha vyavahAra. 4 je thakI jIva pApa rUpa asu karma kare te amubha vyavahAra. 5 dhanya, dhara, kuTaba pratyakSa sarva ApaNAM nathI judA judA che, paNa jIve ane jJAnapaNe ApaNA karI jANyA che, te upacarIte vyavahAra. 6 sarIrAdIka vatu apI chavathI judI che, to paNa parINAmIka bhAva lelIpaNe ekaThA mIlI rahyA che, tene jIva ApaNA karI jANe che, te anucarcIta vyavahAra jANo, e vyavahAra naya kaho. have rU satra naya kahe che, je atIta kALa ane anAgata kALanI apekSA na kare, paNa vartamAnakALe je vastu guNe parIName, varate te vastu ne te ja parINAme mAne, mATe e nA parINAma grAhI che, jema koIka jIva grahastha che, paNa atara ga sAdhu samAna parINAma che, te te jIvane sAdhu kahe ane koI jIva sAdhune veze che paNa mananA parINAma viSayabhIlAla sahIta che to te jIva avratI che ema rUju sutra nayane mAne che, te rU nuM sutra nayanA be bheda che, eka sukSma rUju sutra te ema kahe je sadA kALa sarva vastumAM eka vartamAna samaya varate che, eTale je jIva gayA kALe ajJahato ane anAgatakALe ajJAnI bhAve ajJAnI thaze ema behu kALanI apekSA na kare paNa eka vAtamAna samaye je jevo tene tevo kahe, te suma raju sutra kahIe; ane moTA bAjya parINAma grahe te sthala rUju sutra naya jANo e raju sutra naya kahe have zabda naya kahe che, je vastu guNavata athavA nIraguNa te vastune nAma kahI bolAvI je bhASA vaNAthI zabdapaNe vacana gocara pAca te che -- * ' '' - - - -

Page #382
- 1 == - - - - - - - - - (384) zabda naya, je kAraNe arUpI dravya vacanathI grahyA jAya nahIM paNa vacanathI kahevA te zabda naya kahIye, IhAM je zabdano artha hoya te paNa je vastumAM vastapaNe pAmIe, tevAre te vastu zabda naya kahIe, jema ghaTanI ceSTAne karato hoya te ghaTa e zabda nayamAM vyAkaraNathI nIpanA ane bIjA paNa sarva zabda lIdhA, te zabda nayana ora bheda che. 1 nAma. 2 sthApanA. 3 dravya. 4 bhAva. ane cAra nIkSepa paNa ahIja nAma che. 1. pahelo nAma nIkSepo te AkAra tathA guNa rahIta vastune nAma karI bolAvo, jema eka lAkaDIno kaDako laIne koIka tehane jIva evuM nAma kahyA te nAma jIva jANavuM, jema kALI dorIne sApanI buddhIe karI ghAva haNe tene sApanI hIMsA lAge e nAma sarSa thayo evI ja rIte nAma, tapa, athavA nAma zIdha, jema vaDa pramukhane dhavaDa ema kahe che, te nAma nI. kSepo kahIe, athAta je vastumAM nAma pramANe guNa na hoya ne tene hareka nAma kahe che te nAma nI jANa e sutra sAkhe che. 2. khI sthApanA nIkSepa kahe che, je koI vastuno AkAra dekhIne tene vastu kahe jema cItrAmaNa athavA kASTa athavA pASANanA ghoDA hAthI ramakaDAM pramukha hoya che tene AkAra dekhI tene ghoDA hAthI gAya baLada pra mukha kahe che jene je AkAra hoya che tenu tevu nAma sthApe che te sthApanA jANavI, e sthApanA nIkSepo nAma nIkSepo sahIta hoya, jema sthApanA zIdha jIna pratImAM pramukha te sadabhAva sthApanApaNe hoya ane asadabhAvasthA panA paNa heca akRtrIma jIna pratImA te nadIzvava dvIpa pramukha viSe, ane je IhAM jIna pratImA te kRtrIma te sarva sthApanA jANavI, jema cItrAmaNanI sI jahAM mAMDI hoya tihAM sAdhu rahe nahI kAraNa ke sthApanA sI che, te strI tulya jANavI temaja jIna pratImA jIna samAna jANavI, ihAM koIka A jJAnI chava kahe che je sthApanAmAM jJAnadI guNa nathI tethI sthApanAne mA navI pujavI nahIM, tehane utara kahe che ke, sthApanA rUpa sImAM sIpaNAnA guNa nathI to paNa te vIkAranuM kAraNa thAya che temaja jIna pratImA paNa dhyAnanuM kAraNa che, ane je ema puche ke hIMsA thAya che ane bhagavate to dayAne dharma kahe che, evu belanArane kahevuM che, paradezI rAjA kezI gurUne vAMdavAne bIje dIvaze meTA ADabarathI Avyo te vaMdanAmAM hIMsA thaI paNa ' ' 'ma gaNatAM darTa na tha, bIju malInAthajIe i mItrane pratibaMdha - Answe r ::

Page #383
( 385 ) vAne punarvInA dRSTAMta kahyA, te hIsA tA ghaNI thai paNa te lAbhanA kAraNa mAM gaNI che, ema bhAva sudha hoya tIhAM samyaga draSTIne hIMsAM lAgatI -- thI, athavA koi ema kahe che je ame peAtAne sthAnake kheDA tamaithuNa kahIzu tethI amane lAbha thAze te kharA, paNa bhagavatI sutramAM bhagavAnane vAMdavAne adhIkAre te tIhAM jai vAMDhavAnu phaLa mAhAru kahyu che, ttathA nIkSepAne adhIkAre ema kahyu je bhAva nIkSe ekalA thAya nahI paNa nAma sthApanA tathA dravya e traNa mIlethI bhAva tIkSeA thAya mATe sthApanA avazya mAnavI, have je sthApanA na mAne tehane kahIye je trAmaNanI muratI ne hIMsAnA parINAmathI phADe tehane hIMsA lAge che temaja jIvaranA dhyAne jIna pratImA pujatAM, arathAta chatarAjyanu svarUpa jANI jIna pratImAnu pujata vadana karavu tethI lAbha thAya che, ema yuktithI agara zIdhAMtanI sAkhe chata pratImAne jItarAjya sadnasa mAne te ArAdhaka kahevAya. ane je chata pratImAneM na mAne teNe sthApanA nIkSepo, uthApyA ane sthApanA uthApI teNe traNe nIkSepA uthApyA tevAre zIdhAMta paNa uthApyAM mATe je jIta pratImAne nahI mAne te virAdhaka jANavA te sthApanA itara ane yAvataka thIka be bheda che. 3. have trIjo dravya nIkSeA kahe che, jenA nAma paNa hAya tathA smAkAra sthApanA guNa paNa hoya ane lakSaNa hoya, paNa Atma upacaeNga na hoya, te drazya nIkSepo jANavA; eTale ajJAnI chava te jIva svarUpanA upayAga vInA drazya jIva che--aNuva ugA dava--iti anujoga dvAra vacanAta, a rathAta ema anujoga dvAra nAmanA sutramAM kahyu che, vaLIkahyu che je zIdhrAMta vAMcatA puchatAM padma akSara mAtrA sudha artha kare che, ane vaLI gurU mukhe sa dahe che te paNa zudha nIzce peAtAnI sattA ALakhyA vInA sarva dravya nIkSe mAMja che, je bhAva vInA dravyapaNA che te punyanu kAraNa che; paNa naujharAnu; meAkSanu kAraNa nathI, eTale je karI rUpa kaSTa tapayA kare che tathA sutra vAce che sabhaLAve che; tathA tene jIva ajIva padArthanI sattAnI oLakhANa nI; tene bhagavatI sutramAM annatI acakhANa kahyA che; tathA je ekalI anya pha raNI kare che, ane pote sAdhu kahevAya che te makhAvAdI (jI) che ema uttarAdhRta sutramAM kahyuM che,

Page #384
(386) = =. : ~ - ~ r e ~ e - , ~ ~ ~ ~ ' ' . - - nA ranavAref, gvane, rAjakuLa ho, e vacanathI je jJAnavata che te munI che ane je ajJAnI te mI dhdhAvI che tathA koIka gaNItAnu veganA narakane tathA devatAnA bola atha vA sAdhu zrAvakano AcAra jANIne kahe je ame jJAnI chIe te paNa zAnI nathI ane je dravya guNa parajAya jANe tene jJAnI kahIe ema zrI u. tarAdhdhane mekSa mAge kahyuM che ke vastu sattA jANyA vinA jJAnI samaja na hI, ane nava tatva oLakhI sada hete samaketi ane ehavA jJAna darzana vine je kahe ke ame cArItrIyA chIe, te paNa sakhAvAdI che kAraNa ke zrI utarAanajI sutra mAMhe kahyuM che je nANa dasaNa nANa, nANaNa vINAM na hatI caraNa guNa e vacana che mATe Aja keTalAka jJAna hIna kIyAno ADabara dekhADe che te Thaga che tehano saga karavo nahIM. e bAjya karaNI abhavya jIvane paNa A mATe bAjya karaNI upara rAcavuM nahIM ane AtmAnuM svarUpa oLakhyA vInA sAmAcaka paDIkamaNAM pacakhANa karavAM te sarva dravya nI kSepAmAM puNya Azraya che, paNa savara nathI, zrI bhagavatIjI stramAM kahyuM che "AyA khalu sAmAIya" e AlAvAthI jANajo, tathA chava svarUpa jANyA vinA tapa sajama puNya prakRtI te devatAnA bhavanuM kAraNa che - puvataNa puvasaMcameNa devaloe uvavajhatIno cevarNa AyatA bhAva vattavayAe e A lAvo bhagavatIjI sutramAM kahe che tathA je kIyA lopI AcAra hIna che tathA jJAna paNa hIna che mAtra gachanI lAje zIddhAMta bhaNe vAMce che vrata pacakhANa kare che te paNa dravya nI jANavo ema zrI anujoga dvAra sutramAM kahyuM che Ime samagra guNa muka, yogI chakAya niraNa kaMpA hayAiva dudAmA. gayA iva nIra musA dhaThAmaThA supaDA paMDurayA uraNa chaNANa 0 ANIesa dAvIharIuNu u ukAla Avasagassa uThatIta - logutariya dadhvArtha saya. artha-jene chakAyanI dayA nathI ghaDAnIpere unmada che hAthInIpere nIrakusa che pitAnA zarIrane ghevatA masaLatA ujaLe kapaDe saNagAra karI ga chanA matva bhAve mAcatA chAcArI vItarAganI AjJA bhAMjatA je tapa kI yA kare che te paNa dravyanIpAmAM che, athavA jayotISa vidaka kare che ane pitAne AcArya upAdhayAya kahevarAvIne loko pAse mahImA karAve che te tAMbAnA khATA rUpiyA jevA che, tathA ghaNA bhava bhamaro mATe avadanIka che e zA - ~- - - - - . - -- - - - - - : - va - *

Page #385
- - - - (387) zrI utarAdhyama sura mahi zrI anAthI munInA agrenathI jANavI ane su trano artha gurU mukhe zIkhyA vinA nIzcaya AtmAnuM svarUpa oLakhyA vi. nA nIrthaMkti vinA upadeza Ape che, te pote te saMsAramAM buDavA che paNa temanI pAse bese che tathA temanuM sAMbhaLe che tene paNa saMsArarUpI samudra mAM buDAve che, ema barana vyAkaraNa sutra tathA zrI anugadvAra sutramAM kahyuM che, tathA bhagavatIjI sutramAM paNa kahyuM che ane keTalAka ema kahe che je ame sutra upara artha karIe chIe te nIrayukti tathA TakA pramukhano so kAma che ema bolanArA paNa khAvAdI che kemake zrI mana vyAkaraNamAM kahyuM che "vayaNa tiya lIMgatiya" ityAdIka jANyA vInA ane naya nIkSepa jA pyA vinA je upadeza Ape te sakhAvAda che ema aneka sutramAM kahyuM che, mATe bahu zuta pAse upadeza sAMbhaLa, zrI utarAdhena sutra madhe bahu zutane merUnI tathA samudranI ane kalpavRkSAdI soLa opamA dIdhI che e dravya nI kSepo kahe. 4 have cotho bhAva nIkSepa kahe che je nAma, sthApanA, ane dravya e traNa nIpA te, eka bhAva nIpA vinA azudha che, je nAma tathA AkAra lakSaNa guNa sahIta vastu te bhAva nIkSepo jANavo, uvauo bhAva ItI vaca nAta, eTale pujA, dAna, zIla, tapa, kriIyA, jJAna, e sarva bhAva nIkSepa sA hIta lAbhanu kAraNa che, IhAM koI kaheze je mananA parINAma draDha karIne je karIe tene bhAva kahIe ema kahe che te judA che, evuM te sukhanI vAMchAe mIthyAtvI paNa ghaNAM kare che te gaNavuM nahIM IhAM sutranI sAkhe vItarAganI AjJA heya upAdeyanI parIkSA karI ajIva tatva tathA Azrava tatva ane badha tatva upara heya kahetAM tyAga bhAva tathA jIvanA svaguNa je savara nIkarA tathA mokSa tatva upara upAya parINAma te bhAva kahIe eTale rUpI guNa te da. vya nIkSepa che ane arUpI guNa te bhAva nIkSepa che, eTale mana vacana kA yA lespAdaka sarva dravya nIpamAM che ane jJAna dana cArItra vIrya sthAna pramukha sarva guNa bhAva nIkSepamAM che e bhAva nIkSepa te nAma sthApanA di. vya sahIta hoya e cAra nIkSepa kahyA. ' have cAra nIkSepa padArtha upara lagADI dekhADe che nAma iva ne ceta nA athavA mAcAne eka vaNane jIva kahI bolAve che te nAma nIlepe chava muratI masukharApIe te rathApanA hara ekedrIthI paceTI parvata sarva jIva che

Page #386
: ::: : L E : * (34) paNa upayoga mIle nahIM te dravya jIva ane muratImAM chava svarUpa elakhI che. samakatanA upayogamAM che te bhAva jIva ema dhAstIkAyAdIka dravyamAM paNa jANo nAmathI dharmastIkAya kahI bolAvavo te nAma ghamastIkAya ane dhamastIkAya ehavA akSara lakhavA athavA draSTAMta kAraNe kAMIka vastu sthApavI te sthApanA dharmastIkAya tathA dharmastIkAya je asakhyAta pradezI dharma dravya che te dravya dharmastIkAya ema dhamAstIkAyane jevAre calaNa sahAya guNanI apekSA sahIta oLakhIe te bhAva dharmastIkAya. keInA sAghu ehavo nAma che te nAma sAdhu ane sthApanA karIe te sthA panA sAdhu tathA je paMcamahA vrata pALe kIyA anuSThAna kare sujato AhAra lIe paNa jJAna dhyAnano jevo upayoga joIe tevo upayoga na hoya te dra vya sAdhu tathA je bhAva savara mekSano sAdhaka thaI bhAva sAdhunI karaNI kare te bhAva nIkSepa sAthuM kahIye. koIkano arIhata eha nAma che te nAma arIhata ane arahita nI sthApanA te sthApanA arIhaMta ane eTale sudhI chadmastha avasthA te dra vya arahita ane kevaLajJAna pAmyA pache lokAlokanA bhAva jANe (dakhe) te bhAva arIhaMta ema zodhamAM paNa kahevA. koI jIvane jJAna ehavuM nAma athavA bhAve ajIvano nAma te nAma jJAna tathA je jJAna pustakamAM lakhyuM che te sthApanA jJAna ane je upayoga vInA zIghAMtano bho tathA anya matInAM sarva zAstra bhaNavAM tathA sarIrAdIka te sarva dravya jJAna ane je nava tatvanuM samyaka sahIta jANavu te bhAva jJAna. tathA koIkano tapa ehavu nAma te nAma tapa, tathA pustakamAM tapanI vI dhInu lakhana te sthApana tapa, ane punyarUpa mAsa khamaNadIka karavuM te kaya tepa, tathA je paravatu upara tyAgano parINAma te bhAva tapa, e savAdIsarvamAM cAra cAra nIkSepA jANavA, tathA zrI anujogadvAramAM kahayo che. jechaya ja jaNA nI khevanikhe, nirasesa; jachavIyana jANIjA, cokyanikhata, - 1 che e cAra nIkSepA kahyA. eTale zabda naya kaho. have chaTho samabhIruDha naya kahe "je vastunA keTalAka guNa pragaTahyA che ane keTalAka guNa, pragaTyA nathI paNa avasya pragaTaze ehavI vastune varata kahe te vastunA nAmataMra eka karyuM jANe jema jIva, cetana tathA anamA e ne eka 5rtha kahe te sabhIraDha naya kahIe. che ne - "1 1 - 1 ==

Page #387
(289) stune purepurI kahe jema teramA guNaThANe kevALI hoya tene sIdha kahe, e ne ! yanA bheda bIlakula nathI e sabhIrUDha naya kahe. 7 have sAtamo evabhuta naya kahe che "je vastu potAnA guNe saMpurNa che ane potAnI kriyA kare che, tene te vastu kahI belA jema mokSa sthAnake je jIva pote tene zIdha kahe jema pANIthI bharelo sInA mAthA upara Avato jaLa dharaNa kIyA karato tene ghaDo kahe e evabhuta naya kahyuM. have sAta nayanA draSTAMta zrI anujogadAra sutrathI lakhIe chIe jema koI purUSe koika bIjA purUSane puchayu je tame kahAM vase che; tevAre te purUSe kahyuM hu lokamAM vasu chu, tevAre azudha naigamavALe puchyuM je lokanA traNa bheda che 1 agho loka, ra trachA loka, 3 urvei loka temAM tu kahAM rahe che. tevA zudha nigame kahyuM je trIchA lokamAM rahu chu vaLI puchyuM je trachA loka mAM asa khAtA dvIpa samudra che temAM tu kIcA dhvIpamAM rahe che tevAre vIdudha nigame kahyuM je jabuddhImamAM rahu chu, te ja budvIpamAM khetra ghaNuM che temAM tu kayA khetramAM rahe che tevAre atI zudha naigama belyo je bharata khe tramAM rahu chu te bharata khetranA cha khaDa che te mahilA kIyA khaDamAM rahe che, tevAre kahyuM je madhya khaDamAM rahu chu ema kame puchatAM chele kahyuM je ApaNA dezamAM rahuM chuM. tevAre pharI pUchyuM ke dezamAM to nagara gAma ghaNuM che to tu kahAM rahe che, tevAre kahyuM ke huM amuka gAmamAM rahu chu te gAmamAM ane muka pADe tathA amuka ghara banAvyo tIhAM sudhI nigama naya jaNo. ane saMgraha nayavALo bolyo je mAhArA potAnA zarIramAM vamu chu, to thA vyavahAra nayavALo bolyo je sathAne beTho chuM teTalA ja bIchAnAmAM rahu chuM, ane rUju sutra nayavALa kahe je mAhArA AtamA asakhyAta pradeza mAM rahuM chuM, vaLI zabda nayavALo kahe je mAhArA svabhAvamAM rahu chu temaja samabharUDha nayavALa kahe je hu mAhArA guNamAM rahu chu ane evabhuta naya vAdI kahe je jJAna darazana guNamAM vasu chu e draSTAMta kayo tema sarva va. ! stumAM kahevuM. tathA koIke pradeza mAtra khetra agIkAra karI puchayuM je e prama kIyA dravyane che tevAre nigama naya bolyo je cha kane pradeza che kemake eka AkAza pradeza. madhye cha ka bheLA che, tevAre saMgraha naya che je kALa kato amadezI che te mATe sarva lekamAM eka samaya sarIkha che paNa te e . -

Page #388
* - (30) - -- - * * - ka AkAza daravyanA pradezamAM jude nathI mATe kALa vInA pAMca daravyane pradeza che tevAre vyavahAra naya bolyo ke je daravya mukhya dekhAya che teno pra deza che tevAre rUjA sutra maya bolyo ke je daravyano upayoga deI puchIe, te daranI pradeza che je dhAstIkAyano upayoga daI puchIe to dhamAstI kAyano pradeza che je adharatIkAyane upayoga daIne puchIe to adhamatI kAyane pradeza che tevA sabda maya belyo je daravyane nAma laI puchIe te daravyano pradeza che have sabharUDha naya bolyo je eka AkAza pradeza mA ghe dharatIkAyano eka pradeza che, ane jIvanA anatA pradeza che pudagaLanA paNa anatA pradeza che tevAre avabhuta naya bolyo ke pradezane je daravyanI kriIyA guNa parajAya , aMgIkAra karI dekhIe te samaye te pradeza daramyano ga e, e pradezamAM sAta naya kahyA. have jIvamAM sAta naya kahe che prathama negepa naya nimIte je guNa 5 caMyavata zarIra sahata te chava eTale zarIramAM je bIjA pudagaLa tathA dharmazakSIkAyAdIka dara che te sarva jIvamAMja gaNyA, tevAre sagraha naya bolyo je asa khyAta pradeza te jIva eTale eka akAzanA pradeza TaLyA bIjA sarva jIvamAM gaNANu, tevAre vyavahAra na bolyA je vISaya laI kAma vAta saMbhA re te jIva IhAM dhamaratI adharmaratIkAya AkAsa tathA bIjA pudagaLa sarva kalyA paNa paceDhI tathA mana ane leyA e pudagaLa che te jIvamAM gaNAvyuM kAraNa ke viSayAdIka te idarI che te jIvathI nyArA che paNa IhAM vyavahAra naya mata jIva bheLA lIdhA che tevAre rUju sutra naya bolyo je upagarvata te javA ihAM IdrIyAdIka sarva TahyA paNa jJAna tathA jJAnanA bheda TalyA nahI he -- bda naya belyA je nAma jIva sthApanA jIva daravya chava bhAva jIva bahAM jIvamAM guNa nIraguNano bheda paDaze nahIM tevAre samabharUDha naya . je zAnAdI guNavaMta te chava tevAre matI jJAna suta jJAna ityAdIka sAdhaka avarathAnA guNa te sarva jIva svarUpamAM AvyA ehave ehave evabhuta naya. bolyo, je anata jJAna darzana cArItra sudha satAvata te jIva e na je zIdha avasthAmAM guNa hatA teja grahyA, e saMta ne iva daravya kA. have sAta na dharma kahe che tegama naya bado je sarva dharma che kemake sarva prANuM dharamane cAhAya che e naya azarUpa dharmane dharma ehavuM nAma che - * * a che

Page #389
ajaba - - (31) kahe, heve sagrahe naya boTa je vaDerAe AdaMra te dharma eNe anacAra-choDo paNa kuLAcArane dharma kahyuM have vyavahAra, naya che je sukhanu kAraNa te dharma. eNe punya karaNIne dharma karI mAnyo tathA rUju sutra nayamate je upayoga sahIta vairAgarUpa- parINAma te dharma kahIe, e nayamAM yathA pravRtI karaNanA parINAma pramukha sarva dharamamAM gaNyA te mIthyAvIne paNa che ya have zabda naya joyo je dhara manu muLa samakIta che, mATe samakita teja dharama, tevAre sabhIrUDha naya boTo je jIva ajIva nava tatva tathA cha dra vyane oLakhIne jIva satAdhyAye ajIva tyAga kare evo jJAna darzana cArItrane zudha nIzcaya parINAma te dharama, e na sAdhaka sAdhanA parINAma te dharamapaNe lIdhA heve evabhuta naya bodo zukabhadhyAna rUpAtItanA 5 rINAma kSayaka zreNI karama kSayanAM kAraNa te dharama, je jIvane muLa svabhAva te vastu dharama je mokSarUpa kArya na kare te dharma e sAta na dharama kahe, have sAta naye zIddhapaNo kahe che, nigama nayane mate sarva jIva zIdha che kemake sarva jIvanA. ATha rUcaka pradeza zIdha samAna nIramaLa che, mATe sa graha naya kahe je sarva jIvanI satA zIdha samAna che eNe pacIyArthIka naya karI karama sahIta avasthA-te TALIne duravyAthIMka na karI avasthA agI kAra karI; tevA vyavahAra naya che je vidyA labdhI pramukha guNe karI zIdha thaze, te zIdha, e naye bAjya tapa pramukha agIkAra kara; have raju sutra naya boTa ke jeNe potAnA AtmAnI zIlapaNAnI sattA oLakhI ane dhyAno upayoga paNa teja varate che te samaye te chava zIdha jANo, e na samItI chava zIdha samAna che ema kahyuM. have zabda naya badale je, zuddha sukaLadhyAna parINAma nAmAdIka nIlepe te zIddha, tevA sabharUDha naya che je kevaLajJAna kevaLa darzana yathAkhyAta cArItra e guNe sahIta te zIdha jANavA, e na teramA caudamAM guNaThANAnA kevaLIne sIdha kahyA ane eva bhuta naya kahe che ke jenAM sakaLa karama kaya thayAM lokAlokane viSe bIrAjamAna aSTa guNa sapana te zIdha jANavA. e rIte zIdha sAta na ya kahyA. e sAta-naya mITiyA samakItI che ane je eka nayane grahaNa kare te mIthyAvI che e sAta naya -zIdha te vacana pramANa che, ane e sAta na yamAM koI paNa nayane uthApe tenu vacana apramANa che. have pramANane vicAra kahe che pramANanA be bheda che . ( va che. ii - - - - - - - - -

Page #390
(32) - - mANa bIju parokSa pramANa temAM je jIva potAnA upayogathI darane ja. che te pratyakSa pramANu kahIye jema kevaLI cha daravya matakSa pramANe jANe thA khe te mATe kevaLajJAna te sarvathI pratyakSa jJAna che, ane mana parajava jJAna te manovagaNA pratyakSa jANe tathA avadhI jJAna,te pudagaLa daravyane , tyakSa jANe mATe e be jJAna deza pratyakSa che, bIjI chadmastha jJAna te sarva parokSa pramANa che. have parokSa pramANa kahe che matI jJAna ane suta jJAnano upayoga 5 rokSa pramANa che kemake je zAsanA baLathI jANe te pakSa pramANa kahIe. te parokSa pramANanA traNa bheda che. 1 anumAna pramANa, 2 Agama pramANa, 3 upamamAna pramANa, temAM anumAna eTale koI sahI nANa dekhIne je jJAna thAya jema dhumADe dekhIne agnInuM anumAna thAya ane Agama eTa le sAsanI sAkhathI je vAta jANIye jema devaloka tathA nArakI nIgeda vi. gare vicAra AgamathI jANIe chIe te Agama pramANa ane koIka vastune daSTAMta ApIne vastu oLakhAvavI te upamAna pramANa jANa. e mA bhANa kahyA, have sata asata pakSathI sapta bhegI kahe che. 1 svAta kahetAM ane kAMtapaNe sarva apekSA leI jIva darathamAM ApaNe dara ApaNo khetra ApaNe kALa ApaNe bhAva ema ApaNe guNa paryAe chava che tema sarva dara 5 ApaNe guNa paryAye che te sthAta astI nAmA pehe lo bhAMge thayo. 2 jIvamAM bIjA pAMca daravyanA 1 daravya, 2 khetra, 8 kALa, .4 bhAva, te para daravyanA guNa parajAya chavamAM nathI; eTale paradAyanA guNane nAstIpaNe sarve daravyamAM che e svAda nAstI bIjo bhAMge, 3 dara svaguNe astI ane paraguNe nAstI e be bhAMgA eka sama e daravyamAM che jema samaya zudha svaguNanI AstI che te ja samaye paragaNu nI paNa nAstI che mATe astI nAstI e bahu bhAga baLI che te svAta. astI nAstI trIjo bhAga thaze. 4 estI ane nAstI e behu bhAMga eka samayamAM che te vacane karI atI eTalo belatA asakhyAtA samaya lAge tethI nAsI bhAMgo teja va* " khate kahevANo nahI. ane je nAtI bhAMgo kahyA cho atIpaNo nA mATe ekaja aThThI kahetAM thakAM nAnI paNa te ja samaye darathamAM che te nI

Page #391
--- -- * ''' - ke . . . . (43) e kahevA mATe mAthAda lAge temaja nAstI kahetAM astIne khAvAda lAge mATe vacane agocara che, eka samayamAM behu vacana bAlyA jAya nahI kemake eka akSara belatAM asakhyAtA samaya lAge che mATe vacanathI agocara che, te myAta avyakta vya e jethe bhAMga kahe. pa te avyaktavya paNe vastumAM astI dharmane paNa che mATe syAtA astI avyakta tha pAMcame bhAMge kahe temaja nAstI dharmane paNa avyakta ya paNe vatuM maLe che mATe sthAta nAstI avyaktavya chaTho bhAMge jANavA te astI paNa tathA nAstI paNa bahu dharma eka samaye vastu maLe che. paNa vacathI avyakta karyuM che mATe sthAta astInA sIyuga pata avyaya e sAtamo bhAMge kaho. have e zAta bhAMga nItya tathA anItya paNAmAM lagADe che, 1 zyAta nItya, 2 yAta anItyA, 3 yAta nItyA nItya, 4 rayAta avyakta , 5 rayAta nItya avaktavya, 6 yAta anItya vyaktavya, 7 nItyAnItyA cugata avyaktavya, emaja eka anekanA sAta bhAMgA kahevA, tathA guNa paryAyamAM paNa kahevA kemake zIdha madhe naya nathI te paNa sapta bhagI to zIdhamAM che. have satA oLakhavAne trIbhagI kahe che 1 mIthyAtva dazA te bAdhaka dazA, 2 samaketa guNaThANAthI mAMDIne agI kevaLI guNaThANA sudhI sAdhaka dazA jANavI, 3 sarva karamathI rahIta te zIddha dazA, 1 jJAnano jaNapaNe te jIvana guNa, ra tenA jJAtA te jIva, 3 ya te sarva dravya, 1 dhyAna te jIvanA svarUpano, 2 te dhyAna dhyAtA jIva, 3 dhyeya AtmAne varUpa. 1kata te jIva, 2 karama te eka mokSa bIje badha, 3 kiyA te eka savara bIjI Azrava 1 karama te cetanAne karama badhanA parINAma, 2 kamana phaLa te cetanAne je karama udayanA parINAma 3 jJAna cetanA te vano svaguNa te AtmAnA traNa bheda che. 1 ajJAnAnI chava, zarIrAdIka paravastune AtmA budhIe karI mAne te pahelo bahIra AtmA, ra je rahe sahIta jIva che te paNa nI satA guNa zIdha samAna che eTale pitAnA jIvane sIdha samAna karI dhyAve te bIje atara AbhA jANavo; 3 karama khapAvI kevaLa jJAna pAmyA te arIhata tathA zIddha sarva paramAtmA jANavA che e trIbhagIno vicAra ke, eTale ATha pakSano vicAra karyo, .

Page #392
- - - - - (34) : have eka dravyuM mathe cha sAmAnya guNa che te kahe che pahelo asta ta tva te je cha dravya ApaNuM guNa parajAya pradeze karI astI che temAM dharama adharama AkAza ane jIva e cAra dravyano asaMkhyAtA pradeza mIlyA khadha thAya che ane pudagaLamAM khadha thavAnI zakti che mATe e pAMca dravya astIkAya che ane chaTho kALa dravyano samaya koI koithI malatuM nathI ke make eka samaya vaNasyA pache bIjo samaya Ave che mATe kALa astIkA ya nathI, e dravyamAM astItapaNe kaho, 2 vastutva kahetAM vastupaNa kahe che te dravya chae ekaThA eka khetra mA the rahyA che eka AkAza pradezamAM dharmastIkAyane eka pradeza rahe che - thA adharamAstIkAyano paNa eka pradeza rahe che ane jIva anatAnA ane natA pradeza rahyA che pudagaLa paramANu anaMtA rahyA che te sarva pita pi tAnI satA lIdhA thakA rahayA che paNa koI dravya koI sAthe mIlI jAtanA thI te vastupaNo; 3 dravya tatva kahetAM dravyapaNe te sarva dravya pita pitAnI kriyA kare e Tale dharmIkAyamAM calaNa guNa te sarva pradeza madhe che sadAkALe pudagaLa - thA jIvane calAvavA rUpa kriyA kare che IhAM kaI puche je lokAMtIka zISTa chetramAM dharmastIkAya che te zIMdhanA jIvane calAvapaNa karatI nathI te kema, te hane utara kahe che je zIdhanA jIva akrIya che mATe cAlatA nathI paNa te khe tramAM je sukSma nIdanA jIva tathA pudagaLa che tehane dhAstIkAya calAve che mATe potAnI kIyA kare che temaja adhamastiIkArya chava tathA pudagaLane sthI 2 rAkhavAnI kIyA kare che tathA AkAza dravya te sarva dravyane avagAhanA rUpa kArya kare che IhAM kaI puche je akAza samo to bIju kaI dravya na thI to alakAkAza kahA dravyane avagAha dAna Ape che tene utara kahe che. je alokAkAzamAM avagAha karavAnI zakti to lokAkAza jevI ja che paraMtu tIhAM avagAhano dAna lenAra koI kaya nathI mATe avagAha dAna karatA nathI ane pudagaLa dravya mIlavA vIkharavA rUpa kriyA kare che tathA kALa dravya vartanArUpa kIyA kare che ane jIva dravya jJAna lakSaNa upayogarUpa kIyA kare che ema sarve dravya pita pitAne parINAmI vasatAnI kriyA kare che e dravyavapaNe . 4 prameya kahetAM prameyapaNe je cha dravyamAM prameyapaNo che tene pramANa che = = = - - -

Page #393
(35) kevaLI potAnA jJAnathI kahe che je dhamAstIkAya tathA amastIkAya ane A kAstIkAya ekeka dravya che ane jIva dravya anatA che tenI gaNatI kahe che sannI manuSya sakhyAtA che asAzI manuSya asa khyAtA che, nArakI asa khyAta che, devatA asa khyAtA che tIrthaMca paMceDhI asa khyAtA che; bera drI a sakhyAtA che, tera kI asakhyAtA che coraDhI asa khyAtA che, tethI. pRthvIkAya asa khyAta che apakAya asa khyAtA, teukAya asa khyAtA, vAukAya asa khyAtA pratyeka vanaspatI jIva asa khyAta, te thakI zIdhanA jIva anatA te thakIDAdara nIgedanA jIva anata guNa eTale bAdara nI goda te kadamuLa, Adu suraNa ratALu pramukha ehane suine agra bhAge anatA chava che te zIdhanA jIvathI anata guNA che, ane sukSma nagada sarvathI anata guNa che te sukSma nIgedanA vicAra kahe che, jeTalA lokAkAzanA pradeza che teTalA goLA che te e ka eka gALAmAM asa khyAtA nI goda che, nIgoda zabdano artha e che ke A nA jIvana pIDa bhuta eka zarIra eTale eka zarIramAM anatA chava e eka pITha te nIgoda kahIe te akekI nagoda maLe anatA chava che te A tIta kALanA sarva samaya tathA atAgata kALanA sarva samaya ane vartamAna kALane eka samaya tene bhegA karI anata guNa karI e eTalA eka nI godamAM ja va che eTale anatA chava che e sa sArI jIva ekekAnA asakhyAta pradeza che ane akekA pradeze anatI karma vargaNA lAgI che te eka vargaNA maLe anatA pudagaLI paramANu che ema anatA paramANu jIva sAthe lAgyA che te thakI anaMtA pudagaLa paramANu jIvathI rahIta chuTA che. * * golAya asaMkhijAa saMkhanigoya uhvigolo|| ' ikikaminigoe anaMta jIvAmuNeyavA // 1 // artha- loka mATe asakhyAtA geLA che ekekA gALA madhye asakhyA tI nagada che ekeka nI godamAM anatA chava che. gAthA // satarasa samahiyA / kiraigANu pANamIhuMti * khuDabhavA // sagatita sayatihutara // pANu puNaiga muhutami // 2 //

Page #394
(39). * artha nI dayA jIva' te manuSyanA eka sArA sArAmAM sarabhaMva jA jerA kare che ane saDatrIsa se tihutera svAse sAruM eka mahurtamAM thAya e ne nagadanA jIva eka mahurtamAM 65536 bhava kare ane nIdane eka "bhava 256 AvalI no che sulaka bhavano e pramANa che. bIgodamAM anaMtA jIva evA che je jIvatrasapaNe pahelA kIvAre pA myA nathI anaMta kALa purve ga ane ano kALa jAze paNa te jIvavA vAra tIhAMja upaje che ane tIhAMja ca che ema eka nI godamAM anatA jIva che te nIgodanA be bheda che eka vyavahAra rAzI nagada ane bIjo. avyavahAra rAzI nagada temAM je bAMdara ekadrIyapaNe bhAve trApaNa pAmI ne pAchI nI godamAM jaI paDayA che te nIgodIyA jIvane vyavahAra rAzIyA kahIe, ane je jIva koI paNa kALe nIdamAMthI nIkaLyA nathI te jIva avyavahAra rASTIyA kahIe ane ahIM manuSyapaNAthI jeTalA chava karama kha pAvIne eka samayamAM kSa jANe che teTalA jIva te ja samaye avyavahAra rAzI sukSma nI godamAMthI nIkaLIne ucA Ave che je dasa jIva mokSa jAya te dasa jIva nIkaLe koIka vaLAe bhavya jIva ochA nIkaLe che te ThekANe eka be abhavya nIkaLe paNa vayavahAra rAzImAM jIva koI vadhe ghaTe nahIM e vA nIgodanA asa khyAtA loka mAMhelA goLA te cha dIzInA AvyA pudaga Lane AhAradIkapaNe le che te sakaLa goLA kahevAya ane loka atanA prade che je nIdanA geLA rahecA che tene traNa dIzInA AhAranI pharasanA che mATe vikala geLA kahIe e sukSma nagadamAM pAMca sthAvaranA sukSma jIva te sarva lokamAM kAjaLanI kupalInIpere bharayA thakA vyApI rahayA che ane sAdhAra NapaNe te mAtra eka vanaspatimAM ja che paNa cAra thAvaramAM nathI e sukSma nagodamAM ata to duHkha che tenuM udAharaNa kahe che - sAtamI narakano tetrIsa sAgaropamano Aukhe che te tetrIsa sAgaropamanA jeTalo samaya thAya teTalA vakhata sAtamI narakamAM utaka tetrIsa sAgaropamane AyuSe koI jIva upaje teTalA bhavamAM jeTalo chedana bhedana dukha thAya te sarva ekaTho karI tethI A nati guNa duHkha nagadanAjIva eka samayamAM bhagave che kAma koI eka manuSyane sADAtraNa keDa loDhAnI suIne anIthI DhaMpAvIne koIka devatA samakALe bhece arayAta che suIo tapAvIne sArIramAM ke tene je " vadanA thAya tethI anata gaNI vedanA nIgoda madhe che ane bhavya jIvane che , , - ::: -

Page #395
: - - : --- : najarUra che. : - (397) nagAdanuM kAraNa te ajJAna dIzA che mATe tehano tyAga karavo e nIgAda ne vicAra kahayo e sarva prameyano pramAtA AtmA potAnA jJAna guNe karIne prameyano pramANa kahe e prameyapaNe kaho, 5 savapaNo te cha dravya eka samayamAM upaje vaNase che ane sthIra paNa che utpAdavyaya dhruvapaNo tehIja satapaNe utpAda vyaya dhruva yukata sa ta, itItatvArtha vacanAta, te vistArathI kahI dekhADe che je dharmastIkAyanA A sakhyAtA pradeza che tIhAM eka pradezamAM aguru laghu asakhyAta che ane ne bIjA pradezamAM ana to agurU ladhu che ane trIjA pradezamAM asa khAto agurU ladhu che ema asa khyAtA pradezamAM agurU ladhu paryaya ghaTato vadhato rahe che aguru laghu paryaMca cala che te je dezamAM asa khyAta che te pradeza mAM anate thAya che ane anatAne ThekANe asa khyAto thAya che ema loka pramANu asa khyAtA pradezamAM sarIkho samakALe aguru laghu paDI jAya phare che te je pradezamAM asa khAte phITIne ane te thAya che te pradezamAM asa khyAta paNuno vinAza che ane anatapaNAno upajavo che ane gurU laghupaNe gu Na dhruva che ema upajavo vaNasavo ane dhruva e traNe parINAma che. adhamatIkAmamAM paNa e traNe parINAma asa khyAta pradeza sadA samaya samayamAM parINamI rahayA che temAM paNa upaje vaNaze ane thIra rahe che e ma AkAzanA anatA pradezamAM paNa eka samaye traNa parINAma parINAme che ane jIvanA asaMkhyAtA pradeza che te madhye paNa upaje vaNaze thIra rahe tathA pudagaLa paramANamAM paNa samaya samaya thAya che ane kALano vartamAna ma maya phITIne atIta kALa thAya che to te samayamAM vartamAnapaNAno vInA che ane atItapaNAno upajavo che kALapaNa dhRva che e thula thakI utpAda ba ya dhruvapaNe kaze ane vastugate muLapaNo reyane palaTave jJAnapaNo te bhAga napaNe parINamevo thAye te purva parI jAyanA bhAsanano vyaya ane amInava yanA parI jAya bhAsanano utpAda tathA jJAnapaNano dhruva erIte sarva guNanA dharmanI pravRtIrUpa parajAyane utpAda vyaya zrI zIdha bhagavatamAM paNa thaI 2 hyA che emaja dharmastIkAyanI pradeze je khetragata asaMkhyAtA pudagaLa tathA jIvane pahelo samaya calaNa sahAIpaNa parINamato hato ane bIje samaya anata paramANu tathA anaMtA jIva pradezane calaNa saphAI tevAre ane te sakhyAtA calaNa sahAyano vyaya anatA calaNa sahAyano upajo ane guNa ho

Page #396
(38) * * * * * - = - ~ - ~ - - - - ~ - ~ - ~ - ~ - ~ -- -- - paNe dhRva ema dharma dravya madhye utpAda vyaya thaI rahyA che temaja adharmadIka daravyane viSe paNa bhAvavuM tathA vaLI kArya kAraNapaNe utpAda vyaya tathA aNu rU ladhunA calaNane utpAda vyaya pacAstIkAryane viSe kahevu tathA kALa daravya te upacAra che tenuM svarUpa sarva upacArathI ja kahevuM e rIte sarva daravyamAM satapaNe che jo agurU ladhuno bheda na thAya to pache pradezano mAho mAMhe bhe da kahevA thAya te mATe aguru laghuno bheda sarvemAM che ane jenA utpAda vyA yarUpa satapaNe eka che te dara eka che tathA jeno utpAda vyayasatapaNo judo te daravya paNa jude che eTale sApa kahyA. 6 agurU ladhutvapaNa kahe che je darano aguru laghu parI jAya che te cha prakAranI hAnI vRdhI kare temAM cha prakAranI vadhI che. 1 anata bhAga - dhI, 2 asa khyA guNa vRdhI, 3 santhAta bhAga vRdhI, sakhyAtA guNa vRdhI, 5 asa khyAtA guNa dUdhI, 6 anata guNa vRdhI, have cha prakAranI hAMnI kahe che, 1 anaMta bhAga hAnI, 2 asa khyAta bhAga hAnI, 3 - khyAta bhAga hAna, 4 sa khyAta guNa hanI, pa asa khyA guNa hAnI, 6 anata guNa hAnI, e rIte cha prakAranI vRdhI tathA cha prakAranI hAMnI, te sarva daramAM sadA samaya samaya thaI rahI che, vRdhI te upajavo ane hAnI te 03ya kahIe, e aguru laghu guNa paNa kaho. nahI gurU tathA nahI laghu te agurU ladhu svabhAva kahIe e sarva dravya maLe che te zrI bhagavatIjI sutra maLe--savadavA savaguNa savapaesA savapajavA savavA ane gurU lahu Ae, agurU ladhu svabhAvane A varaNa nathI tathA AtmA madhya je agurU ladhu guNa AtmAnA sarva pradeze kSAyaka bhAva thaye sarva guNa sAmAnya paNe parIName paNa adhIkA ochA parIName nahI te agurU laghu guNanuM pravartana jANavu te aguru laghu guNane gotra karma roke che e agurU laghu svabhAva te sarva dramAM che. have guNanI bhAvanA kahe che tIhAM jeTalA cha kacamAM sarIkhA guNa che te sAmAnya guNa kahIe ane je guNa eka dravyamAM che ane bIjA drayamAM nathI te viSeza guNa kahIye. je guNa koIka drayamAM che ane keIkamAM nathI te sAdhAraNa asAdhAraNa guNa kahIe ema e cha drayamAM anaMta guNa ane nata paryAya anata svabhAva zAdA zaravatA che, jema zrIkavaLI bhagavate . parUpyA te sarve je rIte che te rIte sahaNa purvaka yathArtha upagathI thata -- ---- - -- - - - -

Page #397
( 39) jJAnA dIkathI yathArtha paNe jANavA sadahavA e nI. jJAna te mokSanuM kAraNa che je jIva jJAna pAmyo te jIva varatI kare che, - te cArItra kahIe jJAnanuM phaLa vIratI paNa che te mokSanuM tatakALa kAraNa che. have nI cArItra ane vyavahAra cArItrane vIcAra kahe che, temAM prathama vyavahAra cArItra te "je prANAtipAta viramaNa pramukha pacamahAvarata rUpa te sarava vIratI kahIe, ane sthUla prANatIpAta viramaNa varatAdIka zrAvakanAM bAra varata te dezaviratI cArItra jANavu, e vyavahAra cArItra sukhanu kAraNa che evI karaNI rUpa zrAvakanAM bAra varata ane yatInAM pa ca mahA varata te abha0ce jIvane Ave tethI devatAnI gatI pAme paNa sakAma nI. jharAnuM kAraNa na thAya. ihAM kaI puche ke evI karaNa paNa mekSanuM kAraNa nathI to eTaluM kaSTa zA vAste karIe. tene Utara eTalo ja che je tyAga budhI na jJAna sahIta cArItra te mokSanuM kAraNa chemATe nI cArItra sahIta vevyahAra cArItra pALavuM. te nIze cArItra kahe che, zarIra idrIya vISaya kasAya yoga e sarava para vastu jANI chAMDavA, tathA AhAra te pudagaLa vastu jA chAMDa Ama aNahArI che te mATe mujane AhAra karavi ghaTe nahI ane AhAra paNa pudagaLa che AtmA apudagaLI che te mATe ahArane tyAga karavo tadarUpa je tapa te nIzcaya cArItramAM jANavu, cArItra kahetA ca caLatA rahIta paNuM ane sthIratA parINAma tathA Atma svarUpane vISe ekapaNe ramaNya tanmayatA svarUpa vizrAMti tatvane anubhava te cArItra kahIe te cArItranA be bheda che, "eka deza viratI, bIju sarava varatI, zrAvakanAM bAra varata, te bAra varata nizcaca tathA vyavahArathI kahe che. 1 pANatIpAta viramaNa vata te para jIvane ApaNA jIva sarIkho jANI sarava jIvanI rakSA kare to te vihAra dayA thaI, te ve hAra paNAtI pAta viramaNa varata jANavuM ane je ApaNe jIva karmane vaza - Do thako dukhI thAya che te ApaNA jIvane karma baMdhanathI mukAvavuM ane Atma guNa rakSA karI guNanI, vRdhI karavI te svadayA) araghAta potAnA Ama upara dayA khadha ti paraNatI nIvArI varUpa guNane pragaTa paNe keravA je guNa pragaTa thaye te rAkhavo, eTale jJAne karI madhyAtva TALI ApaNA jIvana nIramala kare te nIdhI maNAtIpAta e paheluM vrata kahIe. - - - -

Page #398
(470) 2 marakhAvAda viramaNa varata kahe che bIlakula juThThuM vacana belanne nahI te vaeNvyavahAra marakhAvAda viramaNavarata kahIe. ane je pudagaLAdIka vastu je jJAna darasanane cArItra zivAya saghaLI para vastune peAtAnI kahevI te-trakhAvAda vacana che, ane jIvane ajIva kahe tathA ajIvane jIva kahe ityAdI ajJAna bhAva; arAMta ajANu paNa te nIzcaya trUkhAvAda che; athavA sIdhAMtanA aratha khATA kahe agara kALadAsa agara ulaTa pAlaTa kare te saghaLu mukhAvAda jeNe chAMDapA te nIzcaya zrakhAvAda viramaNa varata kahIe. eTale khIjAM madatA dAnAdika grata bhAge to tenA mAtra cArItrabhaMga thAya paNa jJA na darasananA bhaga na thAya. ane jeNe nIzcaya trakhAvAdano bhaMga karo tevu jJAna darazana ne cArItra traNenA nAza thAya che e viSe mAgamamAM kahayA che je eka sAdhue ceAthA vratanA bhaga karayA ane eka sAdhue khIjA bhrakhAvAda varatanA bhaga karayA te jeNe cothA vratanA bhaga karo tetA a.lAvaNa leine sudha thAya paNa jeNe nIzvaya zrakhAvAdane bhaga karayA tete AleAvaNa lIdhe paNa zudha na thAya ane cAra gatImAM bhamyA kare. 3. adatAdAna vIramaNa vrata kahe che pAraku dhana cArI lIdhe, ThagakhAjI karI lIce, chupAvI lIdhe, kapaTa chaLabheda karI lIdhe, thApaNa cukelI A Lave, ityAdIka cArI jANavI eTale pArakI vastu dhaNInA dIdhA vInA levI nahI e vyavahArathI adatAdAna viramaNa vrata jANavu. ane je pAMca IMdrInA tevIsa viSaya; ATha karma vaNA ityAdIka va stu levI nahI tathA tenI vAMchA karavI nahI, te AtmAne agrAha che, mATe nIzayarthI adatAdAna viramaNa vrata kahIe, ihuAM koi puche je viSayanI ane karmanI vAMchA koNa kare che, tehane utara je, punyane bheLA levA cAgyache, te jIva karmanI vAMchA kare che, je punyanA khetALIsa bheda che, te cAra karmanI subha prAkRtI che, eTle je vyAhAra adatAdAna te nathI dIkanI vIMchA che tehane nIzake adatAdAna lAge che; vaLI je kAi vaiSadhArI pArakA chokarA chokarIe tenA mA mApanI zrI bharatAranI rajA vInA chAtAM chupAvIne ajJAta vone sujhe che e paNa mATI cArI che. letA paNa aMtara ga punyA ' '', 4. mithuna' vrata kaheche, je purUSa sInA parIhAra kare, tathA zrI purUSaparauhAra kare, ihAM sAdhune srInA sarvathA tyAga che, aneM grahasthamaiM parazailI sI meAphaLI che, ne pasInAM pacakhANa che, te vyavahArathI maithunanuM ' ' w

Page #399
* * * (01) viramaNa kahIe, ane je viSayanA abhIlASano tathA mamatA trasnAno tyAga parabhava varaNAdIka, para dravyanA havAmItvAdIka, tene abogIpaNe, AtmA vaguNa jJAnAdikano bhagI che, ane je pudagaLa khadha te anaMtA chavanI eka chetene kema bhagave, evI rItane tyAga te nIcethI mithuna viramaNa kahIe, jene bAjya viSaya DacA che ne aMtaraga lAlaca chuTI nathI to tene mithunanA karma lAgI rahyAM che. 5. parIgraha parImANa vrata kahe che. paragraha, dhanya, dhAna, dAsa, dAsI, pada jamIna, vasa, AzraNane tyAga temAM sAdhune to sarvathA paragrahano tyAga che tathA zrAvakane IcchA parImANa che, jeTalI IcchA hoya teTalo paragraha - ko rAkhe bIjAnI vatI kare, e vyavahAra paragraha paramANu vrata kahevAya, ane je karma rAga dveSa ajJAna dravya jJAnAvaraNAdI pramukha ATha ATha karma, ane sarIra IdrIyano parIhAra eTale karmano para jANI chAMDavo, tathA sAdhu je pAnA pustaka pramukha mAhAra karI mAne te tathA cauda upagaraNAthI vadhAre rAkhe te tathA cauda upara paNa moha mamatva rAkhe, te paNa paragraha jANa mATe sAdhu tene mamatava na kare, eTale paravastunI murachA chAMDavI, jeNe murachA chAMDI teNe paragraha choDayoja che ema jANavuM, ane jeNe murA chAMDI nathI ne uparathI tamAma parIgraha choDa che to paNa tene paragraha lAgI rahyA che. 6 dIsI parImANa vrata kahe che tyAMhAM tIrathI cAra dazI pAMcamI e che, chaThI urdhva e cha dIsInA mAna karI ekalo rAkhe te vyavahArathI dI zI paramANu kahIye ane cAra gatImAM bhaTakavu te karamanuM phaLa che ema ja NI tethI udAsIpaNe varate ane zIdha avarathA zu upayapaNe te nizcaya dIsI parImANa varata kahIye. 7 bega upabhoga paramANa vrata kare che je ekavAra bAgavavuM te bhaga ane je vAraMvAra bhogavavuM te upaga tene parImANa kare te vahevAra bhege upaga paramANa vrata kahIye. ane je vahevAra naya karamano karatA vyakatA chava che ane ni nare te karmano karatA karma che AtmA anAdIno pUrAva bhogI thayo che tethI parabhAva grAhaka ane parabhAva rakSaka che, eTale AtmAnI sAyakatA grAha. | katA bhogyatAnuM rakSatA bIgaDe karatA paNa bIgo tevAre parabhAva karatA kahe che

Page #400
nma - - - ja - A che - ja - che === - - (46). te paNa parabhAva 2gIpaNe ATha karmane karatA thayA che paNa satAe te svabhAvana karato che paNa upagaraNe arANa tethI svakArya karI zakato nathI, vibhAvane kare che jJAnapaNe chIne upagabhIyo che, paNa nyAro che paNa tAnA jJAnadI guNa karatA bhakata che, eha virUpane jAI parINAma te nIzcI bhegepabhagavrata tyAM jANavo che ke ; 3 ' * 8 anaI Da'viramaNa vrata kahe che jema kAma vinA jIvanadhadhaka kara che pArakA vAte Ara bha pramukha karavAnI AjJA ApavI te vahevAra anartha DuM ane je zubha zubha karma te madhyAta avirata kazAya rogathI badhAya che tene jIva ApaNA karI te nizcayathI anartha DaDa; } -- 5 da samAyatrata kahe che jemana' varcana kAyAnA AraMbha TALIne tene nI ke bhANe dharatA te vyavahAramaya jANavoane je jIvanajJAna darzana na cArItra guNo vicAra sarva jIvanA guNagAnI satA eka samAna jaiNI sajI ja che sAthe saMmalo dharIne varate te nizcayathI samatArUpafsamiAyaka kahIe '" zAvaLI vAta kahe che. jema vacana kAyAnA yoga ekaThA - eka sthAmika esI" dharma dhyAna karavuM te vaihevAra desAvagAsIka kahIe, : e je sutajJane karIne cha driya oLakhIne pAMca dravyano tyAga kare ane T Cdha vArthI tenIzA dizAvagAsIka grata kahIe nar [ ! ' { 1. saM ta kahe che cAra pihara athavA ATha pahora sudhIsa matariNamegnAdhine cheDI bIrAra "paNe sIjhAya dhyAnamAM varate eTale phI [ pAse laine dharma dhyAnaka zivAya bIjI kAMI paNa vAta na kare te vahevArathI che pasI kahIMe ane pitAnA jIvane jJAna dhyAnathI pozIne puSTa kare tathA jIvane ipitAnA guNe karIne pozI je tenIzaya thakI pisahabhavrata kahIe " 12. atIthI vIbhAga vrata kahe che je pisAne pAraNe athavA sudA kaLa sudhasAdhune tathA siMdha nidhana zrAvakane, potAnI zakti mANe dAna ! che kevuM cheTheyavahAra atithI sAvibhAga kahIe ane khetiAnA jIvate alA che A B zISyane jJAnanu dAna te bhaNava bhaNAvo su suNAva,tenIzayathI A che DatIthI sa vIbhAga kahIe.. paNa 5 6 = ! ! eauvakinnA bAravrata kuhyate sasakIta-sahItara jenI rAya ja che! che uhArathI kabara brita dhAraNa kare te chavane pAMcame guNaThANe vIratIstrAvaka dhakkA hIe dazA eTale zrI zAhIthI paNa batI che gyAtmane yunesa-I = - - - - - - .....www - -- . A tIratI zrAvaka rahI

Page #401
(473) ' thI vratapaNe che mATe paca mahAvrataja che sAdhune paca mAhAvratamAM sarva vrata AnyAM e tIrSAya tyAga rUpa jJAna dhyAna sAnIjharamAM thIratAnA parINAma te nIzaya cArItra kahIe tenA be mArga che eka utsarga bIjo apavAda temAM je utakaSTattIkSaNa: parINAma te utasarga ane je utsarga rAkhavAne kAra chu rUpa te apavAda eTale jyAMhAM sudhI sAdhaka bhAvane khAdhaka na paDe tyAMhAM sudhI jenI ! nA kahI te Adara nahI ane jo sAdhaka parINAma rahetA na dIThAM te jetI nA te Adare te apavAda mAraMga kahIe je Atma1guNa rAkhavAne karavuM te apavAda ane guNIneAga bhaktie karAte masastu e khetI sAdhana che ane je uikane akhamavAthI karavu te atIcAra che tathA sakhalA ane udaika mATe aAkRtapaNe karavu te paiDIvAi che tema je apavAda mArga te parINAma draDha rahe tema. AjJAe karavA 2 {+1. -' - have cAra dhyAna kahe che. 1 ArtadhyAna 2rASTrabyArna, 3 dharmadhyAna 4- zukala dhyAna, tIhAM pehelAM be dhyAna te azubha kahIe ane"pAchalAM 'khe dhyAna te zuddha' che manamAM AhaTa dohatA parINAma te te Ata kahIme tenA cAra pAryA che. kbhAi mItra sajata mAtA pItA strI putra dhana pramukha iSTa vastunA vIjoga thayAthI vIlApa kare te pahelA iSTa vIcAga nAmA smArTa dhyAna tathA khInne du:kha cItA upaje te atIrtha sajAga nAmAM ArTa dhyAna tathA "zarIramAM roga upanA' thakI dukha kare 'cIMtA ghaNI kare te roga cIMtA nAmA Arta dhyAna trIjo, ane matamAM AgaLanA vakhatanA zauca kare je A varSamAM A kAma karazu AvatA varSamAM amuka kAma karIzu te amuka lA bhaM thaze athavA 'dAna zIla tapatu phaLa mAge je A bhavamAM tapa kIdhe che mATe Avate bhave IMdra cakravaratAdInI padavI maLe ahevI. AgalAM bhavanI vAMchA che te agra saca Arta dhyAna cAyA jANavA e Ata dhyAnanA cAra bheda kahyA, e tIrtha gatInAM kAraNa che e dhayAnA' parINAma te pAMcamA athavA chaDA-gu'guThANA sudhI' hAya. ' rk - :: paraM je kaThora parrINAmanu dvaitavana te dra dhyAna tenA 'cAra ' bheda che, huM jIva hIMsA 'karIne harakha pAme athavA khIjo koi hIsA karane heya tene rakhI sukhI thAya athavA yuddhanI anumAdanA kare te hausAnu baMdhI reMdra dhyAna 2 juThThuM khelIne manamAM harakha pAse ke jIMva meM kA kapaTa kaLabyAmAhArA'DApaNAnI khakhkhara koine paDI nahIM ehavA khAvAdarUpe parINAma te

Page #402
(44) makhAnu baMdhI rodra dhayAna, 3 cerI karI athavA ThagAI karI manamAM khuzI thAya je mAhArA jevo jorAvara koNa che huM pArako mAla khAu chu ehave je parINAma te verAnu baMdhI radra dhayAna, 4 paragraha dhanya dhayAna parIvAra ghaNe vadhavAnI lAlaca hoya te dhana athavA kuTuMbane mATe game tevuM pApa kare athavA ghaNa paragraha mIlyAthI ahaMkAra kare te parIgraha rakSaNanuM baMdhI radra dhayAna e redra dhayAnanA cAra bheda kahyA e naraka gatI pamADavA ne kAraNa che mAhA azubha karmanuM kAraNa che. e pAMcamA guNaThANA sudhI che ane chaThe guNaThANe paNa eka hIsAnuM baMdhI ddha dhayAnanA parINAma koika jIvane hoya. have dharma dhayAna kahe che je vyavahAra kIyA rUpa kAraNa te dharama tathA zuta jJAna ane cArItra e upAdAnapaNe sAdhana dharama tathA ratnatraI bhedapaNe te upAdAna sudha vyavahAra utsarganu jaI te apavAda dharama jANavo ane A bheda ratnatramAM te sAdhana sudha nIzcaya na utsarga dharama ane dhAvatyu sahAvo je vastuno tAgata zudha parINAmIka ravaguNa pravRtI karnAdIka anatAnaMdarUpa sidhAvasthA rahyA te evabhuta utsarga upAdAna yudha dharama te dhara manuM bhAsana ramaNa eka gratA5Ne cIMtana tanmayatAno upayoga ekatvane catvo te dharama dhayAna kahIye tenA cAra pAyA che te kahe che. 1 AjJA vicaya dharama dhayAna te je vItarAga devanI AjJA sAcI ke rI sadahe eTale bhagavaMte cha daranu varUpa naya pramANe nIpA sahIta zI dha svarUpa nIgoda svarUpa jema kahyA tema sadahe vItarAganI AjJA nItya A nItya sthAvAdapaNe nIzcaya vyavahArapaNe mAne sadahe te AjJA pramANe jayAratha upayoga mAhe niradhAra bhAsana ramaNa anubhavatA ektA tanmayapaNo te ajJA vIcaya dharama dhayAna kahIye, 2 apAya vIcaya dharama dhayAna te chavamAM azudhapaNe karamanA jegathI saMsArI avasthAmAM aneka apAya kahetAM duSaNa che te ajJAna rAgadveSa karAya Azrava e mAhArAM nathI hu e thakI nyAro chu hu anaMta jJAna dAna cArItra vIrya maI zudha budha avInAzI chu aja anAdI anata akSaya A ra anasara masaLa akala amala agamya anAmI arUpI AkarmI akhaM anAra tAraka sAmI bhamI arabI abhedI avedI kedI A pikI. mArA mAmA malezI asarIrI aNuhArI avyAbA anavagrAhI

Page #403
-- --- 4 t (405) agurU ladhu parINAma atedrI akhANI aonI asaMsAra amara apara apara para avyApI anAzrIta ekaMpa avirUdha anAzrava alakha asokI asagI anAraka lokAloka jJAyaka ehavA zudha cIdAna da mAhAre jIva che, eha ekAgratA rUpa dhyAna te apAya vIcaya dharma dhyAna jANa. 3 have vipAka vIcaya dharma dhyAna kahe che je ehevo jIva che te paNa ka me vaze duHkhI che te karmane vIpAka cItave je jIvana jJAna guNa te jJAnA varaNI karma dAkhyo che ane darzanAvaraNa karame darzanAvaraNa guNa dAkhyo che eTale A saMsAramAM bhamatA thakA jIvane je dukha che te sarva karamanAM kIdhAM che mATe sukha upane rAcavu nahI ane dukha Upane dIlagIra thavuM nahI karama svarUpanI pratI sthItI rasa ane pradezane badha udaya udara tathA satA catavavAnuM ekAgratA parINAma te vIpAka vIcaca dharama dhyAna kahIe. 4 have sa sthAnavIcaca dharama dhyAna kahe che te cauda rAjamAna lokanu svarUpa vicAre che e loka te caudarAja uge che te mAtarAja agho loka che vacamAM aDhAra je jana manuSya khetra trIchA loka che te upara kAMIka uNezAtarAja urdhva che loka che temAM sarva mAnIka devatA vase che ane upara zIda zIlA zI khetra che . e rIte lokanuM pramANa che, e lokanuM sasthAna vaizAkha che ana to kALa A paNA jIve saMsAramAM bhamatAM sarva lokane janma maraNa karI pharahyo che eha vu je loka svarUpa tathA lokane vize pacAstikAyanu avasthIna tathA parINAmana dravya madhe guNa parajAyanu avasthAna teno je tanmaya catavana parINAma e - hatu je dhyAna te e sthAna vicaya dharama dhyAna kahIe, e dharama ghayAnanA cAra pAyA kahyA. e dharama, dhyAna cothA guNaThANAthI mAMDIne sAtamA gu. DANa sudhI che, have sukala dhyAna kahe che zukala kahetAM nIramaLa sudha paraAlabana vI. nA AtmAnA svarUpane tanmayapaNe dhyAve ehavuM dhyAna tene zukala dhyAna kahIe tehanA cAra pAyA che, 1 pRthakatva vitarka samavicAra te putva kahetAM jIvathI ajIva judA ka 2vA2vabhAva vibhAva tene judA prakapaNe vecANa karavI svarUpane viSe paNa dravya tathA parajAyane pRthakapaNe dhyAna karI parajAya te guNamAM sakramAve a. . ni guNa- te pajayamAM samaNu kare e rIte svadharamane vIze dhamAMtara bheda, che. te pRthakatva kahIe ane teno vItaka te je zuta kAne sthIta, bhoga ane !!

Page #404
(406) samavicAra te savIka paga eTale eka catavyA pachI bIje cIMtava tene vicAra kahIe; eTale nIravIkalpa sahIta pitAnI satAne dhyAve te pR thakatva vitarka sama vicAra pehele pAye AThamA guNaThANAthI mAMDI agyAra mA guNaThANa sudhI che. 2 ekatva vitarka avicAra nAmA bIje pAyo kahe che je jIva Apa NA guNa parajAyanI ekatA karI dhyAve te AvI rIte ke, jIvana guNa 5 rajAyane jIva te eka ja che ne mAhAro jIva zIdha svarUpa ekaja che ehave ekatva svarUpa tanmayapaNe anaMtA Atma dharamane ekatvapaNo dhyAna vItarka kaheto suta jJAnAvalaMbIpaNe ane ama vicAra kahetAM vikalpa rahIta darzana jJAnane samayAMtare kAraNatA vInAM ratanannaIne eka samaI kAraNa kAryatApaNe je dhyAnavIrya upayoganI ekAgratA te ekatva vitarka avicAra jANo e pAyo bAramA guNaThANe dhyAve e behu pAyAmAM zuta jJAnAvalaMbanIpaNe che paNa avadhI mana parajava jJAna upayoga varate to chava koI dhyAna karI zake na hI e be jJAna paranuM jAi che mATe e dhyAnathI ghanaghAtIyA cAra karma khapAve niramaLa kevaLa jJAna pAme che te me guNakANe dhyAnatarIkApaNe che te ramAnA ane ane caudane guNaThANe e be pAyA dhyAve. 3 have sukSma kIyA amatIpAtI pAye kahe che te sukSma mana vacana kAyA nA jega rUpe zizI karaNa karI ayogI thAya te je apratIpAtI nIramaLa vIrya acaLatArUpa parINAma te sukSma jIyA apratIpAtI dhIyAna jANavuM IhAM satAe pacAzI prakRtI rahI hatI temAMthI botera khapAve. . 4 uchina kIyAnu vRti pAyo kahe che je yoga nIrUdha kIdhA pache te prA kRti khapAve akarmI thAya sarva kriyAthI rahIta thAya te samuchina kriIyA ni vRti sukala dhIyAna kahIye e dhIyAna dhyAvatAM zeSadala kharaNuM rUpa kriyA uche avagAhanA dehamAnamAMthI trIjo bhAga ghaTADe zarIra mukI ihAMthI zatarAja u para lokane aMte jAya siddha thAya IhAM zISya puche je caume guNaThANe te ' . akIya che to zAtarAja uco gayo e kIyA kema kare che tene utara je sI . dhatA akIya che paraMtu purva preraNAye tubIne draSTAMte chavamAM cAlavAno guNa |. che dharamAstIkAya che. preraNA gaNa che tethI karama rahIta jIva mA jatA chelokane ate jaI rahe UhAM kaI puche je AgaLa uge aloka che tIha kIma che e nathI tene utara je AgaLa dharamAstIkAyo nathI. mATe na jAya vaLI ! na nananana

Page #405
* * * (40) koI puche je zIddhane karama kema lAgatAM nathI tehane kahe che, je karama te ja che vene ajJAnathI tathA yogathI lAge che, ne zIdanA jIvane te ajJAna tathA yoga nathI mATe kAma lAge nahI e cAra ghIyAnane adhIkAra kahyuM, have vaLI bIjA cAra dhIyAna kahe che 1 padastha ra piDatya 3 rUpastha 4 rUpAtIta temAM paheluM pada dhIyAna kahe che je arIhaMtAdIka pAMca parameSTI nA guNa sabhAre tene cItamAM dhIyAna kare te padAratha dhIyAna, pIDa kahetAM zarIramAM rahe je ApaNe jIva temAM arIhaMta zIdha AcArya upAdhyAyane sAdhupaNAnA guNa sarva che evo je dhIyAnate pIDAthe dhIyAna athavA gu NInA guNa madhe ekatvatA upayoga karavo te pIMDa dhIyAna, rUpamAM rahyA, thako paNa e mAhAre jIva arUpI anata guNa che je vastune svarUpa atI sAvalaMbI thayA pache AtmAnuM rUpa ekatApaNe ehave je dhIyAna e rUparatha dhIyAna e traNa dhIyAna dharma dhIyAnamAM gaNavA nIraMjana nIramaLa saMkalpa vi kalpa rahIta abheda ekazudha satArUpa cIdAnada tAmRta asaga akhaDa anaMta guNapajAparUpa Ama svarUpanuM dhIyAna te rUpAtIta dhIyAna jANavu ihAM mAgaNI guNaThANa naya pramANa matiAdIka jJAna kSayapasama bhAva sarva chAMDavA joga thayA eka zahanA muLa guNane dhyAve te rUpAtIta dhIyAna jANavo eTale mekSanuM kAraNa je dhIyAna te kahyuM have bhAvanA kahe che dharma dhIyAnanI cAra bhAvanA kahe che 1 maiitrI bhA. vinA te sarva jIva sAthe mitratAne bhAva cIMtavavo sarvanu bhalu Icchavu paNa koinu mAThu calavavu nahI sarva jIva upara hIta buddhI rAkhavI te mitrI bhA vanA, 2 guNavata ane jJAnAdIka guNa upara rAga te bIjI pramoda bhAvanA, 3 dharmavaMta upara rAga ane mIthyAtva upara rAga nahI tema deza paNa nahI kAraNa ke hIMsaka upara paNa utama jIvane karUNA upaje jo upade thakI sA rA mA Ave to tene dudha mArge ANavo kadAcIta mArge na Ave to paNa dveSa na rAkhavo kemake te ajANa che ema samajavuM ehavA je parINAma te madhasa bhAvanA 4 sarva jIvane pitAne tulya jANa dayA pALe koIne ha. che nahI tathA je dukhI athavA dharama hIna deya tenA upara karUNA tenuM 6 kha TALavAno parINAma tathA dharama hIna jIva dekhIne ehave catave che e jIva kIvAre dharama pAmaze yathArtha Atma sAdhana pAmI padharamane kevA I re avalaMba evo parINAma te ethI karUNA kahetAM (dayA) bhAvanA e = = == = - - - - - - - -

Page #406
(48) cAra bhAvanA kahI, have bAra bhAvanA kahe che zarIra kuTaMba dhana parIvAra sarva vanAzI che jIvano muLa gharama AvanAzI che ema cIMtavavuM te pahelI anItya bhAvanA saMsAramAM maraNa same jIvane zaraNa rAkhanAra koI nathI, eka dharamane zaraNa che evuM cIMtavavu te bIjI azaraNa bhavanA mAhArA jIve sAsaramAM bhamatAM sarva bhava kIdhA che e saMsArathI hu kevAre chuTaza e saMsAra mAro na thI hu mokSa maI chu ema vicAravuM te trIjI saMsAra bhAvanA mAhAra chava ekalo che ekalo Avyo ekalo jaze pitAnuM karelA karama ekalo bhagavaze ema cIMtavavu te cAthI ekatva bhAvanA A saMsAramAM koI koIno nathI e ma cIMtavavu te pAMcamI anyatva bhAvanA A zarIra apavitra maLa mutranI khANa che roga jarAthI bharyo che e sarIrathI huM nyAro chu ema cItaravo te chaThI azucI bhAvanA, rAgadeza ajJAna mIthyAtva pramukha sarva Azrava che ema cIMtavavu te sAtamI Azrava bhAvatA, jJAna dhayAnamAM vartata chava navAM karama bAMdhe nahI te AThamI saMvara bhAvanA, sAna sahIta kiyA te nIrA nu kAraNa che te navamI najharA bhAvanA, caudarAja, lokanu varUpa vicAravuM te dazamIlokaravarUpa bhAvanA saMsAramAM bhamatAM jIvane sasakIta jJAnanI mAsI pAAvI durlabha che athavA samakata pAmyo. paNa cArItra sarva vIratI parI NAma rUpa dharama pAmavo durlabha che te agIyAramI bAdha durlabha bhAvanA, dharama nA kaNahAra gurU tathA sudha Agamana sAMbhaLavuM evI jogavAI mIlavI de hIlI che te bAramI dharama dulabha bhAvanA eTale bAra bhAvanA kahIe cArItra nu varUpa sa purNa kahyuM. - ehava samakIta sahIta jJAna, cArItra te mokSanuM kAraNa che tenA upara che. bhavya prANIo vize udyama karavuM ane je tevuM jJAna cArItra nahI pALe che te paNa zreNIka rAjAnI peThe sadaNa zudha rAkhaje je samakAta zudha che te ! mokSa najIka che samakIta vInA jJAna dhIyAna kIyA- sarva nI phI che ema AgamamAM kahyuM che. , - - , , - - , , , , , . . gaMtAi sadara nAcatA ' frLo na phAvathAmA ist : " I;

Page #407
(40) artha- jIva tu karI zake to kara ane je na karI zake to paNa jevo vItarAge dharma kahe te rIte sadaheje sadahaNa sudha rAkhanAra jIvaaja. rAmara sthAnakane (kSa) padavI pAme. have samakatano mArga kahe che, 1chava acha. 3 puNya 4 pApa paTezrava 6 savara 7 najharA 8 baMgha, 8 mokSa enavatva che temAM mokSanuM kAraNa jIva che ane saMvara tathA nIjhArAe be guNa che eTale jIva savara nI jharA mokSa e cAra upAdeya che ane bIjA pAMca tatva heya eTale chAMDavA jaga che. ehavo parINAma te samakatajJAna kahIye, te samakIna jJAna bhaloja thAya tahAM anujogadhAramAM kahyA che jJAnathI cha Tradhya jANune levA, ke roga hoya te le ane chAMDavA yoga hoya te chaDe ehavo je upadeza te na- ] ya upadeza jANo have samakatanI dasa rUcI kahe che, 1 mIsa rUcI te nI zraya naye karI chavAdIka nava tatva jeNe Azcarya tyAge saMvara' Adare vItarA ganA kahyA bhAva je cha dravya-te dravya khetrakaLabhAI sahIta jANe nAmAdI cAra nIkSepa potAnI buddhIthI jANe saMdehe vitarAga-bhAkhyA bhAva te saMtya che ehavI sadaNa hoya; 2 upadeza rUcI te nava tatva tathA cha dravyane gurU upadeza thakI jANa sadahe te upadeza rUcI, 3 AjJA rUcI te rAga deza moha jemanA gayA che ajJAna mITayuM che evI arIhaMta deva te jeNe AjJA kahI tene mAne sadahe te AjJA rUcI, 4 stra rUcI te. 1 A cAraga 2 sugaDAMga 3 ThANAMga 4 samavAyaga 5 'bhagavatI 6 jJAtA dharma kathA 7 upAsaka dasAMga 8 ad gaDa dasoMga '8 anutaravAi dasAMga, 10 pana vyAkaraNa 16 vipAka e aMgIyAra aMga tathA bAramuM aga draSTIvAda jemAM cauda purava hatAM te hamANu vIcheda gayAM che tathA 1 | uvAI ra rAya pazeNI 3 jIvA bhIgama 4 pannavaNA pa jaju, { pannatI 6 cada pannati 7 sura panati 8 kappIcA ' kaviDa zIyA 10 paphIyA 11 paphacuLIyA 12 valhI dasA e bAra upAMga jANavA ane 1 vyavahAra sutra 2 vRhata ka5 3 dazAmRta Rdha 4 nizItha pa mahAnizItha 6 chata ka5 e cha cheda gratha tathA 1 cAraNa ra 1 thArapayana 3 tadula vAlI 4 cadA vijaya 5 gaNi jaya 6 devida zuo 7 vIra zuo 8 gacchAra da jatI karaDa 10 Ayu pacakhANa e dasa peyanAnAM nAma tathA 1 Avazyaka 2 dasa kALIka 3 |

Page #408
- ------ -- -- -- (41 ) utarAdhdhana 4 ughaniyukti e cAra muLa sutra tathA eka naMdI bIju anu jogadhAra e pIsatALIsa Agama te muLa sutra tathA nirayukti bhAva curaNI TIkA e pacAgInAM vacana je jIva mAne tathA Agama sAMbhaLavAnI tathA bha !! suvAnI je cAhanA ghaNI rAkhe te sutra rUcI jANavI. 5 je jIva gurU mukha thakI eka padane artha sAMbhaLIne aneka pada sadahe te bIja rUcI, 6 abhIgama rUcI te je sutra zidhAMta artha sahIta jANe ane arthavi. cAra sAMbhaLavAnI ghaNI cAhanA hoya te abhIgama rUcI che , 7 je cha dravyanA guNa parajAyane cAra pramANa tathA sAta na karI jANe te vistAra rUcI, 8 kiyA rUcI te darzana jJAna cArItra tapa vinaya sumatI guptI bAjya kIyA sahIta Atma dharma sAthe jene ghaNI rUcI heya te kayA rUcI. 8 sakSepa rUcI te je arthane jJAnamAM cheDe kahe thake ghaNo jANIne kumatImAM paDe nahI na matamAM pratItAne te saMkSepa rUcI, , 10 je pAMca AstIkAyanuM svarUpa jANe sata sAnane svabhAva ataraMga satA sadahe te dharma rUcI, - have samakatanA ATha guNa kahe che 1 nisaMkA te nAgama madhe su hama artha kahyA te sAcA sadahe temAM saMdeha ANe nahI, tathA sAta bhacathI paNa Dare nahI, 2 nikaMzA guNa te puNya rUpa phaLanI cAhanA na rAkhe kemake jahAM IcchA tIhAM karmano baMdha che mATe, 3 nivitInI chA guNa te subha azubha pudagaLa eka sarakhA che temAM purNayanA udayathI subha bhoga mIlyA - kI khuzI thai ahakAra na kara tathA pApanA udayathI duHkhajoga mIlyA dI" lagIra thavuM nahI, 4 amuDha draSTI guNa te je AgamamAM sukSma nIgedanA tathA cha dravyanA sukSma vicAra kahyA che te sAMbhaLate thake sujhAya nahI je potAnI dhAraNamAM Ave te dhArI rAkhe ane je dhAraNamAM na Ave tene sadahe. 5 avaqhaguNa je ApaNA jIvamAM anata jJAnAdI guNa che te ipAvavA nahIM sudha satA jevI tevI kahevI rAgadveSa ajJAna te karmanI upA dhI che jIva e upAdhIthI nyAro che 6 thirI karaNa guNa ApaNA parI NAma jJAnamAM sthIra karavA DagAvavA nahI athavA koi bhavya prANI dharmathI I paDato hoya tene sAhAya I upadeza ApI sthIra kara. 7 vAtsalyatA che - - - . . . .

Page #409
(411) guNa te jenI sAthe jJAna dhyAna tapa parIkamaNe eLe karatA hoya ane sa dahaNa paNa eka ja heya te ApaNe sAdhamI bhAi che tenI bhakti karavI A thavA sarva jIvanA jJAnadI guNa ApaNa samAna che mATe sarva jIva upara dayA karavI athavA bIjA jIvanA paNa ApaNA tulya jJAnAdI guNa che te ja vane piSavA yogya jJAna dhyAnano ghaNe abhyAsa karAve- prabhAvaka guNa te bha gavaMtanA dharma prabhAvanA mahImA karavA e samakatanA ATha guNa kahyA. have samajhItanA pAMca bhuSaNa kahe che 1 upasama bhAva bhuSaNa te vive. kI praNa pratye kaSAya na kare ane je kadAcIta kaSAya kare te paNa tarata mana ne pAcho vALa, 2 AstA bhuSaNa te bhagavaMtanA vacana upara zudha pratIta rA khe bhagavate jema AgamamAM AjJA karI tema sada, 3 dayA bhAva bhuSaNa te sarva jIva potAnA sarIkhA jANuM dayA pALavI. 4 sa vega bhuSaNa te sasArathI tathA dhanyathI zarIrathI udAsIpaNe rAkha, 5 nirava bhuSaNa te IdrIyane sukha jIve anatIvAra bhagavyA paNa te dukhanAM kAraNa che eka cIdAnada mekSa maI atI drIya sukhane ApaNAM karI jANe e samakatanAM pAMca bhuzaNa kahyAM. have cha Ayatana kahe che nIzcaya kugurU te bhagavatanA vacananA khoTA artha kare khATI parUpaNa karete, 2 vyavahAra kugurU te jogI zanyAzI brAhma Na ane AcAra hIna viSadhArI yati te paNa choDavA. 3 nIzcaya kudava te jeNe zrI vItarAga devanuM svarUpa nathI jANya. 4 vyavahAra kudeva te je sarAgI deva kRzna mAhe deva khetrapALa devI pItara pramukha te paNa choDavA. 5 nIkSe kudharma je ekAMta mArga bAya karaNI upara rAcyA che ataraMga jJAna nathI oLakhyA te 6 vyavahAra kudharma te pArakA anyamatInA sarva darzanI nAmata chAMDavA eTale kudava kugurU tathA kudharmane chaDI sudha deva gurU tathA dharama sadahe te samaketInI sadahaNa jANavI samakatanAM lakSaNa pAvaNa sutrathI kahe che teno mAtra artha lakhIe chIe. paramArtha cha dravya nava tatvanA guNa parajAya mokSanuM svarUpa eTale je paramArtha sukSma artha che te jANavAno ghaNo paraco kare athavA jANavAnI gha NI cAhanA rAkhe ane bhArI rIte dIThA che tathA jAyA che paramAI cha ka. vya mekSa mArga jeNe ehavA gurUnI sevA kare eTale jJAnI guru dhAravA a ne samajIta vinA je vadhAra ehavA guno saMga vara ane kudarzanI ne anya -

Page #410
(412) martI tenA sama na kare evA je parINAma te samItanI sadahaNA jANavI. ' je sAvadya ArabhathI vIramyA che dhAdI cAra kaSAya jItyA che'ane sudha'poMcamAhAvrata pALe che paNa samAta vInA che te jIva 'mekSa pAme nahI ' 1 have samakIta te zI vastu che te kahe che, naya tathA bhage karI tathA pramANe karI je potAnA AtmAne jANe oLakhe syAdavAda A pakSe jana Ne chava guNa upAdeya jANe tene samakItI jANavA. vaLI jJAnI chava eha vu dhyAna kare ke huM eka chu para pudagaLathI nyAro chuM nIzcaya naye karI zudha chuM ajJAna maLathI tyAre chu nIramaLa chu mamatAthI rahIta chu jJAna darzana thI bharyuM| chu hu mAhArA Atma svarUpane dhyAvatA sarva karma kSaya karU chu, 1LI kame ajanathI rahIta nirjana chu kalaMka rahIta chuM pAtAnA svarUpI koivAre caLAyamAna thA nahIM paramadeva chu jenI AdI nathI tathA jenA aMte `nathI cetanA lakSaNa chuM zIddha samAna chu sata satAmai chu. ' J * jIvAdIka cha phrenca jevA che tevAM sadahavA te samaketa ane cha drazya jevA che tevA guNa parajAya sahIta jANe te jJAna jANavu te cha dravya jANIne ajIvane chAMDe ane jIvatA svaguNamAM sthIra thaine rame te cArItra ka hIye e jJAna darzana cArItra zuSka ratna trai te mAkSanA mAraga che mATe e jJAna darzana cArItranA ghaNA yatna karavo e ratna trai pAmIne pramAda karavA nahIM, tIhAM nIzcaya vyavavAra kahe che ' nizcaya nayanA mArga jJAna satA rUpa te mekSanu kAraNa che eTale mAkSa + '' ''' : # ' che ane vyavahAra krIyA naya te puNyanuM kAraNa kahyA pahelA nIzce naya sava 2 che ane nIzce savara nIzcaya naya te ekaja che judA nathI. khInne yvahAra naya te Azrava navAM kama levAnA hetu che eTale zubha puNya karmanA A zrava thAya che ane azubha vyavahAre azubha karmanA Azrava thAya che, koi puche ( je vyavahAra naya zravanu kAraNa che te ame vyavahAra nahIM Adarathru eka nIzcaya mArga AdarajI tehane utara kahe che. * ; ehavA bhaya mANI jo tumaneM chata matanI cAhanA che ane ana matane icho. sAkSarna cAhe che te nIzcaya naya ane vyavahAra, naya chAM| Daze! nahI eTale beDu naya mAno yavahAra naye cAluo ane nIzcaya na sahajo jo tuma vyavahAra nasa uthApaze to jaina sAzananA tIrathanA ucheda . ,

Page #411
* * * - - - - - - - (41) thAze jeNe vyavahAra na na mAnyo teNe gurU vaMda na bhakti tapa japa sarva na mAnyA ema jeNe AcAra ughA ane nimIta kAraNa vinA ekalo upAdAna kAraNa te zIddha na thAya mATe nImIta kAraNa rUpa vyavahAra na mAnave ane jo ekalo vyavahAra naya mAnIe te nIcaya naya oLakhyA vinA tatva svarUpa jANyuM jAya nahI mATe tatva mAraga ane mokSa mArga te nizcaya naya vinA pAmIe nahIM ane tatvajJAna vinA masa nathI eTale nizca vinA vyavahAra niphaLa che ane nizca sahIta vyavahAra te pramANa che tene kaI jema sonAnAM AbhuSaNamAM upadhAtu athavAkIje mIlyo hoya te paNa sonAne bhAve leI rAkhIe chIe. ane je te upadhAtu tathA sonu baMne ju dA karIe te sonAne sahu koi lIye ane upadhAtu je tAMbu vigare te koI na lIe tema nI naya te sonA samAna che ane vyavahAra naya teka dhAtu samAna che, mATe nI sahIta se bhalA che ane vyavahAra rUpa mokSa mArga che te kaho. bha5 prANuM ema cIMta je e sarIra chIja jAo kSaya thai jAe viNa zI jAo e zarIra mAhArU pudagaLIka che para vastu che eka dIvaze mukavu che mATe he prANa tu ApaNA AtmAne nIramaLa paNe dhyAvato saMsArathI tarIne kAMThA pAmIza, aho bhavya jIva ehIja ApaNo AtmA che te suddha brahma che paNa kamane vaza paDo janma maraNa kare che paNa e zarIramAM je jIva che te deva paramAtmA che mATe tame ApaNe AtmA dhyA taraNa tAraNa jhahAja e ApaNo AtmA che ema zrI hemAcArya zrI vItarAga stotramAM kahyuM che. je paramAtmA che parma jAti che paMca parameSTIthI paNa adhIka pujya che kemake paca parameSTI to mokSa mArganA batAvanAra che paNa mekSamAM javAvALe te ApaNo jIva che. ajJAnane mITAvanAra sarva karma kaLazane kha : pAvanAra evo AtmA thAvo ehIja parma zreyanu kAraNa che zuddha che parama niramaLa che evo AtmA upAya jANune sadave ane jevo pitAthI nIravAha thAya te tyAga vairAgamAM pravarte eTale dhana te vastu che ema jANI supAtre dAna Ape ane IdrIyanA vipAka te karma baMdhana jANI parivu re zILa pALe je ahAra che te pudagaLIka paravastu che sArIra uchInuM kAraNa che ane zarIra puSTI kIdhA thakI idrIonA viSayo pa thAya mATe te para svabhAva che ajJAna sasAranuM kAraNa che mATe AhArano tyAga karavo tene tapa - - - - -

Page #412
TAMIL SC (414) kahIe tathA pujAte zrI arahita dave mekSa mAraga upadI te ApaNe jANyo mATe ApaNA upagArI: che te upagArInI bahumAna sahIta bhakti ka ravI ema dAma zILa tapa pujA sarva jIva ajIvanuM svarUpa eLakhyA vinA je karavuM te puNya rUpa idrIya sukhanuM kAraNa che ane je jIvane upAdeya karI vAMchA vinA karaNI kare che te najharAnu kAraNa che ema dayA paNa zrI bhaguvatI sutramAM sAtavedanInuM kAraNa kahyuM che eTale samyaka jJAnIne sarva karaNuM te nIkarI rUpa che ane jJAna vinA sarva karaNI badhanuM kAraNa che mATe jJAnano ghaNe abhyAsa karavo e bhagavate zIkhAmaNa dIdhI che tathA jJAnanuM kA raNa saMta jJAna che teno ghaNo bhAva rAkhavo zrI ThANagajI sutramAM tathA zrI uM tarAdhdhanacha sutramAM tathA zrI bhagavatIjI sutramAM 1 vAcana 2 pUchanA 3 - rAvartanA 8 anupekSA 5 dharama kathA e sIjhAya bhaNavA gaNavAnu phaLa mekSa kahyuM che sIjhoca karavAthI jJAnAvaraNa karma khapAve kemake vAcanAthI tIrthadharama pravarte mahA nIkarA thAya tathA puchavAthI sutra ane artha zuddha thAya mIthyAtva mihanIya khapAve tema jema jema artha vicAra puche tema samakIta nIramaLa thA ya ane anapekSA te artha vicAratAM sAta karamanI sthItInA rasa pAtaLA kare ana to saMsAra khapAvI pAtaLA kare tathA suta jJAnanI ArAdhanAthI ajJAna mITe evAM 'phaLa' bhagavate kahyAM che. mATe vAMcavA tathA bhaNavAne ghaNe udyama karavo kemake , Aja pacamA kALamAM kaI kevaLI nathI tathA manaparajava jJAnI, ane avadhI jJAnI paNa nathI eka mAtra sute jJAna ehI ja Agamano AdhAra che kahyuM che ke he bhaga vata ama sarIkhA prANInI zI gatI thAta je ame A duzama kALamAM ja nma lIdhe hA itI khede ame anAtha chu je, chanarAjanA kahelA Agama na hita to Aja zu thAta eTale Aja Agamanoja AdhAra che mATe Agama ane Agamadhara je bahasate tene ghaNo vinaya karavo AgamamAM vinayanu phaLa te sAMbhaLavuM ane sAMbhaLavAnuM phaLa jJAna che jJAnanuM phaLa, mekSa che ema Agama sAMbhaLI levA cogya lejo ayogya chAMDa sadaNa zudha rAkho sadaNa te mokSanu muLa che IdrIya sukha te A jIve anatI vAra pAmyAM che ehavI ja ! 3 tI janma jonI kaMI rahI nathI, je ApaNA jIve nahIM karI hoya e jIva ne saMsAramAM bhamatA aMnata pudagaLa parAvarta mAna thAcA paNa dharamanI jagA pI. 3 I melI naihI te have manuSya bhava pAmI zrAvaka kuLa nigI zarIra paceTTI / - ---- *

Page #413
(15) pragaTa buddhI niramaLa eTalA saga milyA vaLI zrI vItarAganI vANInA ka ' henArA zuddha gurUnI jogavAi pAmIne ahe bhavya loko tume dharamane viSe vIveza ughama karajo pharIthI evI jogavAI mIlavI durlabha che mATe pramAda kara nahI e zarIra dhana kuTaba Aukho sarva cacaLa che kSINa kSINa chIje che mATe pAMca samavAya kAraNa malyA mokSa rUpa kArya zIddha karavuM te paca sama vAyanAM nAma kahe che. 1 kALa 2 svabhAva 3 nIyata 4 purva kRta 5 purapAkAra e pAMca samavAya mAne te samaketI che emAM eka samavAya uthApe tehane mithyAtvI kahIye, ema samati sutramAM kahyuM che ke kALa labdhi vinA rUpa kArca zIddha thAya nahIM eTale kALa sarvanuM kAraNa che je kALe je kArya thavAne hoya te kArya te kALe thAya e kALa samavAya agIkAra karI kahyuM, IhAM koI puche je abhavya jIva mokSa kema jAtA nathI tene utara je abhavyane kALa mA che paNa abhavyamAM svabhAva nathI tethI mokSa jAya nahI kemake kALa svabhAva e be kAraNa joIe tevAre pharI puchayu je bhavya jIvamAM te mokSa javAno saMbhA va che te sarva bhavya jIva mokSa kema jAtA nathI tene utara je nIyata kahetAM nIzcaya samakIta guNa jAge tevAre mokSa pAme eTale kALa svAva nIyata e traNa kAraNa mAnyA tevAre pharI puchayu je samakIta AdI kAraNa te zreNIka rAjAne hatAM te mekSa kema na thayo tene utara je purva kRta karma ghANAM hatAM a thavA puraSakAra te udyama karo nahI, pharI puchyuM je sALIbhadra pramukhe te u ghama ghaNe kIdho tene utara je temanAM pura kRta zubha karama khapyAM na hatAM. mATe pAMca samavAya mIlyA kAryanI zIdhI thAya tevAre pharI puchayu je marUdevA mAtAne te cAra kAraNa mIlyAM paNa pAMcamo puruSAkAra udyama kAMi kIdho nahI tene utara je pa zreNI caDhavAne zukaLa dhyAna rUpa udyama kIdho che mATe pAMca samavAya mIlyA mekSarUpa kArya zIda thAya. jevAre kevaLa jJAne karIne sarva dravya jema rahyA che tema che eTale AkAza dravya lokAloka pramANa che temAM alokamAM bIju dravya koI nathI lokAkArAnA akekA pradeze dhAstIkAya adharamAtIkAyane aneka praza rahe che tathA ane tA jIvana anatA pradeza rahyA che anatA pudagaLa paramANu rahyA che kALano samaya sarvatra varate che. * * * have cha dravyanI pharazanA kahe che dharamAstIkAyanA eka maraze dharamA. ratIkAyanAM cha pradeza pharasyA che te AvI rIte ke cAra dazInA cAra ane pAM

Page #414
= (41 = - - camAM nIce chaTha upara e cha pradeza pharamyA che tathA eka muLa pote pradeza ema sAta pradezano sabaMdha che ane dharamAtIkAyanA akeka pradezane AkAza dravya tathA adharamAstIkAyanA sAta pradeza pharase che te eka muLanA pradezane bIjA dravyane muLano pradeza pharaze mATe sAta pradezanI pharasanA che ane A dharamAstakAyanA eka pradeze jIva pudagaLanA anatA pradezanI pharasane che ane lokane aMte je dharamAstIkAyanA pradeza che tene AkAzanI pharasanA te chedIsInI che ane eka muLa pradeza sudhAM sAta pradezanI pharasanA che ane bIjA dravyanI traNa dIzInI pharasanA che ema sarva dravyanI pharasanA che ane AkAza thI dharama adharamanI avagAhanA sukSma che dharama adharama dravyathI jIvanI avagAhanA sukSma che jIvathI pudagaLanI avagAhanA sukSma che. ema cha dravyanA guNa parajAya sAmAnya svabhAva agyAra che ane vizeza svabhAva dasa te zrI kevaLI bhagavata jJAnathI jANe darazanathI dekhe te agyAra sAmAnya savabhAva kahe che. 1 AstI svabhAva 2 mAratI vibhAva 3 nItyA vaMbhAva 4 anItya svabhAva 5 eka svabhAva 6 aneka varbhAva 7 bheda 2vabhAva 8 abheda vabhAva bhavya svabhAva 10 abhavya ravabhAva 11 parama svabhAva e agyAra sAmAnya zavabhAva sarva dravyamAM che e sAmAnya u paga darzana guNathI dekhe have daza viSeza svabhAva kahe che 1 cetana svabhAva 2 acetana svabhAva 3 murtI svabhAva 4 amurtI vibhAva 5 eka pradeza 1 bhAva 6 ane pradeza svabhAva 7 zuddha svabhAva 8 azuddha svabhAva 8 vibhAva svabhAva 10 upacarIta 2vabhAva e dasa viSeza svabhAva te koI dravya mAM kaIka thavabhAva che keIka daravyamAM koIka svabhAva nathI e jJAnathI jANe eTale zIddha bhagavAna lokAloka sarva jJAna prayogathI jA NI rahyA che darzane payogathI dekhI rahyA che evA anaMta guNI arUpI zIddha, bhagavAna che te samAna pitAnA AtmAne jANe upAya karI dhyAre te samaketI - jANu. 4 : - 3, , , , dAha, , - - aSTa karamavadana dAhake, bhathe zIdha jana maMda, tA samaje aprAgaNa vade, tA keIda 1- karama roga oSadha samI, jJAna, sudhArasa vRSTI, ziva su khA saMta sarovarI, jaya jaya samyaka daSTI. tA ra , ahI ja, sadagurUA kha che, ehI ja zivapura mAga, le nija jJAnArI guNa, karo paNa

Page #415
- - - - - - - (4 ) tyAga 3 jJAna vRkSa zeva bhAvIka, cArItra samakIta muLa; amara agama pada phaLa lahe, jIna vara padavI phula 4 saMvata satara chilphatare, mana zuddha phAgaNa mAsa; mATe koTa moTarse vastAM sukha comAsa; 5 suvihIta kharataragaccha suthIra, yugavara, jana cada sura; puNaya pradhAna pradhAna guNa, pAThaka guNe paDuM 2; 6 tAsa zISya pAThaka avara, sumati sAra guNavaMta sakaLa zAstra jJAyaka guNa sAdhu raga jasavata6 7 tAsa zISya pAThaka vibudha, janamata 5ramata jANa; bhavika kamaLa pratI bodhavA, rAja sAgara gurU bhANa; 8 jJAna dharma pAka kavara, sama dama guNe agAha; rAja hasa gurU gurU zakti, sahu jaga kare sarAha; 8 tAsa zISya Agama rUcI, dharmako dAsa devacaMda Anadame, kIno graMtha prakAza, 10 Agama sAro dvAra eha, prakRti saMskRta rUpa; graMtha kIo devacaMdamunI, jJAnA mata rasa kaMpa; 11 karo IhAM sadAya ati, durga dAsa subha samajavaNa nija mItrakuM, kIno graMtha pavita; 1ra dharma mItra jana dharma ratana, bhavija na samakita vata zuddha amara pada elakhaNa, graMtha kI guNavata; 13 tatvajJAna maya graMtha yaha, je bALA baMdha, nija para sattA saba lIbe, zrAtA lahe prabodha; 14 tAkAraNa devacaMda munI kIno Agama graMtha; bhaNaze guNaze je bhavika, laheze te zIva patha; kathaka zuddha zatA rUcI, mIlajo eha saMjoga; tatvajJAna zradhA sahIta, vaLI kAya niroga; 26 paramAgamatuM rAcajo, lahezo paramANada, dhamirAga gurU dharama sA dharaje e sukha kaMda, 17 graMtha kayo mane raga si, sita 5kha phAguna mAsa; jema vAra ar tija tIthI, saphaLa phaLI mana Asa; 18, NIL JAAJABI AAAA AAAA AAAug/ - ra iti zrI paMDIta zrI devacaMdajI kRta zrI AgamasArodvAra graMtha " mAsa, - - - - - - - - mA che - -

Page #416
ja rAtinA jananA . javAnI sattAvAra re, zrI adhyAtmasAra jAmA ne bALAbela prAraMbha -- * * A gratha ka baMdha karatA purUSe racelo che paNa ahIMyAM to phakata , teno artha mAtraja lakhIe chIe. te prathama gratha karatA magaLA caraNa nImIte - , bhagavatanI stutI kare che. ' ' . IsabaMdhI je zreNI teNe namaskAra karyo che ane aSTamAho mAtA hArya rUpa lahamIe karI cukata tathA yugane A jagatane ajJAna rUpa kAdavamAMthI u kAranA karanAra ehavA je zrI raSabhava bhagavAna te jayavaMtA varatola 1 'zrI zAMtinAtha bhagavata te bhavya prANIe mate saMtApanA bhedanArA thAo maga nu lAMchana che jene jema cadra kIraNa naramaLa thakI kamudanIne vikazIta kare che tema jenI vAra teM pRthvIne viSe ulAsa kare che, je ra - * * * || zivA rANInA putra zrI neminAthajI temane satavu chu je bhagavate potAnuM nA yaze karIne jene 'raMgata banyuM che temaja potAnA mukhathI maga je vAyu teNe karIne pAMca janya sAme zakhane yurIne tene nAka kIdhe za 3 : | zeSa nAga tenI phaNanA prata je maNI tene viSe sAmyu je zarIra teNe karI ne gaNa jagatano hAraja jaNe karatA heyanI ehavA je zrI pAzvanAtha bahurUpanAkaratA tevata vara 4 ' , jagatane AnadanA karanAra vaLI jenI amRta sarIkhI vANune hajI sudhI paDIta lo seve che. aMgIkAra kare che ehavA jJAta nara ne zrI vI. rachatate jayavaMtA . e pAMca paramezvarane tathA bIjA paNuM jIno ne tathA potAnA gurUne namaskAra karIne adhyAtmane sAra" je rahasya te pragaTa che karavAne have uzaha karU chu. che 1 ne na kha = + + kapa / T | ~

Page #417
: have adhyAtma zAsanuM mAhAtma kahe che. . . / - - ghaNA zAstrAthI bhalI rIte parIstana karIne vaLI paDIta lokonA sara pradAya thakI je adhyAtma zAstra viSe anubhava yogya thayu te thakI hu kAMIka saMkSepa mAtra prastAvanA karU chu. | 75 tA. je rIte bhAgI purUSane strInA gIta saMgIta prIyakArI lAge che te rIte yogIzvara purUSane prItInA arthe A adhyAtma rasa karIne manoharakArI eha vi pabadhAe karU chu. 8 thI . . . . . - 1 || sInA adhararUpa atanA vAdI je juvAna purUSane sukha upaje che te che sukhano svAda te adhyAtma zAstranA ravAda je samudra che. teno eka bIMdu mAtra zavAda che. za da na je prANIne adhyAtma zAstrathI manohara satISa rUpa sukha pragaTa thayuM te prANuM rAjAne tathA dhanadane ane Idra sarIkhAne paNa lekhAmAM, gaNatA nathI. .10 jema kalpa vRkSanA phaLane levAnI icchAo pAMgaLe purUSa, AMgaLI cI kare che te jema vyartha che tema je prANI nIzcaya adhyAtma zAsane pAmyA na thI ane AcArya paMDIta paNa Icche che te paNa vyartha che. je 11, a wTa rUpa parvatane bhedavA vakra samAna mitratA bhAvarUpa samudranI vRdhI karavAne caMdramA samAna ehavuM adhyAtma zAstra vRdhI pAmela ehavuM je moha rAjanu vana teH hane bALavAne araye dAvAnala samAna che. A 12 - 1 adhyAtma zAsane bhalo rAjya pravarte thake kAMi paNa upadrava thAya nahIM gharmano mArga sugama thAya ane pApA coraTA nAzI jAe che para che je prANInA hRdayane viSe adhyAtma zAsanA arthanuM tatvata ddhata thayuM che tene ka vAya rU5 vaSanA vegano kaLaza te kadIe thAya nahI. 14. je adhyAtma sAsana athanA baMdhanI kRpA paDIta jevAne paNa na hoya te nIradaya ehavo je kAma rUpa caDALa te paMDItane paNa pIDacA karavA vInA rahe nahI, 15 je parma rUpI zravara che te adhyAtma, zAstra rUpa dAtaraDe karIne mana rUpI vanane vize vRdhI pAmatI evI veMkanA jheheranI velI tene chedI nAkhe che, 166 : - jema vanane viSe ghara, daLIne dhana, vArAmAM hatA tathA marU dezane vIje pANI ti kukhe pAmavA lega che tema che ane prANI hiya che temaja alma rAma jagane jIpti mA !

Page #418
(4) che. 17 vedanA jANa tathA bIne zAstranA jANanAra te kalezanA bhakata che ane rasanI bhakitA che te dhyAtmazAstranA jANanArA che te e rasana bhAgyavatI hoya teja pAme ane je gadheDe hoya te mAtra be dinanA bhArane ja upADe eTaluja paNa cadananI suMgadhIne bhoga tenAM kImatIjalI " huM ATa karI karIne vaLI hAthane tathA mukhane vIkAra karIne inyAdIka nATIkanA abhInaya kara karIne bhAMgI purUSasukha karI mAne che ane adhyAtma zAsanA jANe je purUSa che te le evIkArI netranA dhaNI idrIyana vIkara rahIta che 18 adhyAtma zistra rUpa je himAcaLa parvata teNe maMo je Agama rUpa samudra te thakI navA ghaNAM guNe rUpIyAM je rama te te vibudha je paMDIta loka te pAme che. 5 ' ' ..kaI . (kAmano je rasate bhagavatAM sudhI madhura che bhalAbhajamano" rasa te karmavAnI vinaMta sudhI madhura paNe varte che paNa adhyArmazAstranI sevAne je sate te nIravadhI che kemake para bha kALathI mAMDIne sadAe vadhato ja rasa che paNa kIvAre vIrarsa na thAya 21 ketake zAsanahasthane je ahaMkAra te rUpI tAva tehanA vIka' vALI jiMI evI je chI te adhyAtma zAstra rUpa ASano yogyethI nIramaLa paNAne pAme che . * * * * * - dhavata janane jema putra ane strI te sasAranI vidhInAM kAraNa che tema abhIne bharAelA paMDIta lokane ethvame zaoNsa nA mAtra saMsAranI vRddhI che 23 te mATe adhyAtma zAsane bhaNavuM vaLI vAraMvAra hRdayane varSa bhAvaMtu eno arthanuM vAraMvAra cata karavuM ane je purUSa paga hoya te neja zIkhavavuM pustaka ApavuM' 2 '' S v ! '' 8 " * zrI saMdhyAtmazAstramAM mahAtmanA pahelA adhIkArane artha puro thaze. - - - - - : f - ..... ?iple ?i !: " zrIayAtmanA 315 3 , - . 5 , , , nAma adhIkAra lakhIe chIe ke A jh Lt " have ziMze puchake he bhagavaMtura adhyAtma te zuM che ke jene A 3 varNana karyuM tyAre zuM kahe che ke zIkhyA zAma marIyAdie tane kahuM chuM te sAMbaLa; jenI rAjanA mahAadhIkAra nazi mukhya ........

Page #419
94ra) ane je AtmAne AzrIne zuM kIyA atara AtmAne vaze pravarte tenuM ; nAma paramezvara adhyAtma kahe che. * * * * * ! sAmAIka cArItra jema sarva cArItrane viSe anugata kAraNa paNe varate che tema saMjogane viSe acAtma paNa sahacArI paNa varate che. 3 apanA badhI je cartho "guNaThANe tyAMthI mAMDIne caudamAM guNaThANa lage anukrame je AtmAnI vizudhatA pragaTa thAya te sarva adhyAtma kiyA jaNavI. 4 ane je ahAro padhIne araze tathA purjA pAmavAnI rIdhI tenI ga- 1 ravatA baMdhANa thakI bhavAbhInaMdI je kIyA kare te sarva adhAtma kIyAnI che varaNI jANavI. 5 1 sudratA 2 lobha 3 rati 4 dInatA 5 matsarIpaNu 6 bhaya 7 zaThatA 8 ajJAnatA. e bhAvAbhInadI paNAnA saMga thakI je kIyA kare te kIcAno Arabha niphaLa thAya che. 6 1 zataguNa 2 dAMta guNa 3 sadA guptIya idrIyapaNu 4 mokSArthIpaNuM 5 vizvanuM vAtsalyatA paNa ItyAdIka nIradabhI paNe je kiyA kare adhyAtma guNanI vRdhI karatA thAya che te mATe jene tatva vuchavAnI sattA upanI che tathA tava prate have puchavAne sanmukha thayo che sAdhune pAze tatva prate sAMbhaLavAne ane raye jAvAnuM zIla che ema kIya yogane viSe rahyuM ke dharmanA tatvane puche che. 8 ema tatvane agIkAra karato thako jene pura pratIpana thayo che samyakta darzana evA zrAvaka tathA catI te traNa prakAranA 1 upasama samaketi, 2 kSayo pasama samakatI, 3 lAyaka samaketi te anutAnu badhIno aza khapAvyuM che je che 8 vaLI jeNe darzana mehanIya khapAvI che athavA mohanIyane upa samAvI che ehavA je upAzAMta mahA sapaka aNune viSe varate che tathA jeNe mohano kSaya che karayo che te saMjogI ke vaLI tathA agI ke vaLI bhagavaMta jAgavA. 10 e anukrame je kahyA te sadhaLA eka eka thakI asaMkhyAta guNI najharAnA karatA che, eka kalAye karIne paNa adhyAtmanI vRdhIne araze udyama karavo ehI hetu che. 11 jema rathanA be caka terathanI sAthe saMlagna che taghA pakSInI be pAMkhe te pakSanI sAthe saMlagna che tema eka suda jJAna ane bIjI suha kIyA e be aza te adhyAtmanI sAthe saMlagna ja che. 12 : purve to nIzcaya naya ane vyavahAra nayanA Are paNa mAtra upacAra thIja che paNa pAMcamAM guNaThaNathI mAMDIne e te irache che ke 13 ane cope guNakANe paNa zusakhAdI kayA te ucita che jema ke senAnA gha .

Page #420
(422) raNAM na mIlatAM hoya te tene rUpAnAM mIle te paNa rU manAya. 5 14-5, sabhAve karIne sIMta vIcItra prakAranAM darzana bheTa karIne apunakhadhI je cothA guNaThANe tehanI je kIyA te jo paNa dharamanA vaghnane karanArI che // 15 // tepaNa bhalA Azaya thakI ayuddha krIyA kare te paNa zuddha kahevAya trAMbu je che tene gALI temAM rasAyanu vedha karacAthI rasAyana meLavavAthI seAnu thai jAya che. 5 16 // er3Ija kAraNa mATe dhIra sudhInA dhaNI ratnatrainA mAragane vISe praveza karavAne mIthyA draSTIvALALAne paNa dravya samautanA Arepa karIne cArItra Ape 5 17 ! je prANI sasAranu nIraguNapaNuM jANIne vrata pALavAne dhIra thAya te prANI dharmane oga jANavA ane ataraMga bhAvanA bhedatA du:khekarIne samAya che mATe te upayogamAM na karavA. // 18 // 1 kadApI koi ema kaheze je bhAva jANyA vInA cAcaitra devAthI zIthI azIdhI sarva haNAi jAya tevAre bhatryane paNa dIkSA na ApavI kemake tene a taraganI khakhara nIM, ane e rIte dIkSA na ApavAthI samyaga mArganA ucheda thAya // 19 5 ema azudhanA anAdara kare ane yudha joganA abhyAsa na ka re tyAre darzana je samakIta te paNa sudha na thAya kemake eka nisarga samIta DhALIne zuddha karavu te paNa abhyAsathIja thai zake // 20 // - zuddha mAragane anurAge karIne asaThatA bhAve je AtmAnI nirmaLatAye guNavata mANIne AdhIna thaine varate to te pravRtiI koi ThekANe haNAya nahI // 21 viSaye karIne AtmAye karIne ane anuSaSe karIne e traNa prakAra nI vizuddhI che te ekekathI tIramaLa che e traNe karama che temAM je du:kha thI potAnA AtmAne cheDAvavAne apApAta pramukha kare tene viSaya zuddhI kahIe. // 22 // : ajJAnIne Atma zuddha nAme bIjI zuddhI thAya te lAka draSTIe paciyama - traNa niyama pramukha pALe che e khIjo bheda trIne AtmAnu baMdha te kahIe.. je zAMta vRtiya tatvanu saveMdana kare, cIMtana kare ! 23 5 pehelI zuddhImAM a jJAnanI khAheALatA dhaNI che teNe karIne mekSanA sAdhanane khAdha kare ane tenA sadabhAva thakI zubha AzayanA leza mAtra hoya te tethI janma maraNanI para pa rA kAMi Ta nahI ahavA ogAbhyAzI purUSa kahe che; // 245 - khAtma zuddhI nAme khIna ega thakI kAMika leza mAtra dAzanI hAnI

Page #421
- - - | thAya paNa paraparA ghaNA deza thaelA te DeDakAnA cUraNanI eka deDakAne nAza thAya paNa tethI bIjA ghaNAM DeDakAM utpana thAya trIjI zuddha AtyatI ka che tethI karamanI hAnI thAya kemake te guratA bhAva ane laghutA bhAvanI vicAraNa karavAthI pragaTe evI che. 25 2rUpa thakI je kIyA zuddha che te ja nizcayapaNe AtmAne vizuddhatAnI karanArI che mATe zuddha kIyA karavI munI je parampara temaNe batAvyA je vyavahAra tenuM sevana karavuM karIne ghaNA Ada ra sahita kIyA kare to mAraga. ratnannaI tenuM bIja pragaTa thAya che . ra6 che gurUnI AjJAne AdhIna rahevAthI dravya dIkSA lIdhI hoya to paNa vi rya ulAsanI anukrame vRdhI. karIne ghaNA jIva parma padane pAmyA che . ra7 che e rIte adhyAtmanA abhyASakALane viSe paNa kIyA koIka leza mAtra nIce varateja che ane zubhakArI odha saMjJAne sahacArI paNa tIhAM jJAna paNa kAMi varate che. dara 28 che. - eja kAraNa mATe jJAnane kIyArUpa te adhyAtmapaNa varate che je jJAna na kayArUpa te adhyAtma che eja jJAna kIyA nibhAcAre karIne manohara ehavo je prANI tene viSe uttarottara vRddhane pAme che. A rada che atha zrI adhyAtma svarUpa nAme bIjo adhIkAra samAsa have darbha tyAga nAmAM trIjA adhIkAra kahe che. bhaktirUpI. velIne dahana karavAmAM kapaTa te agnI samAna che ne krIyA rUpa caMdrane grAsa karavAne kapaTa te rAhu che ane kapaTa ja durbhAgyanuM kAraNa che adhyAtma sukhane gaLI janAra bhagaLI te paNa kapaTa ja che ! 1 jJAna rUpa parvatane teDavAne kapaTa te haja samAna che kAmarUpI agnInI vRddhI karavAne chUta joIe to kapaTaja che vyasanano mItra te kapaTa che ane vratarUpa lakSmI na cera paNa daMbha ja che ke 2 kapaTa rAkhI vratane viSe rahI je mANI le hAnI nAvamAM bezIne samudra taravAnI IcchA rAkhe che tevo dAvo, 3 te tape paNa zu ne vrata paNa zu je kapaTa dIzAne nahI tajI to sarva nI phI che, te ArIe paNa zu ane dIve paNa che je draSTIe a . dha che to tene sarva ThekANe adhikAra ja raheze che 4 keza loca kara bhumI upara sayana karavu bhakSA mAgavI zIkha vAdaka pALavAM e mAM dharma karaNuM mAtra karI karIne duHkhAI jAya che jema suMdara maNI hoya tene upara ka DAga lAgavAthI tenI kAMtI mada thAya che tenI peThe jAvuM pa pa nA

Page #422
* * nA potAnA mAtmA 1 TS /ur | (424 .fipharmanuM lolipaNuM sukhethI tanaya sahana bhA paNa sukhethI tenI ! karma bagadIne parNasukhethI jAya paNa kapanI mAMga karavuM ghaNuM vikaMI che pitAmAM rahe hokI rAkhe tethI lokamAM pujana thAya tathA moTAMi thAya je peja pramukha lalaca mATe murakha kahI pAtanA Atma ne darzana upajAve che. 1.5 ' 3 ' ne " ajA * jema 'kulaTA nArInuM zALaje AcAra te koLanI vRddhI apeja ya tema kapaTevanA dharanAra trIvatA bhavanI vRddhI thAya te avratanI vRddhIne A raMja thAya che 8 kapaTanA vipaka hatA kAparNa prANI teja paTane viSe visavAsa karatAM thakA pagale pArlakhelana pAme che te dA aha ItI kheda juo mAMhI rAtmano hI bhagavata sabaMdhI - kSA te paNa jema kAjaLe karIne cItromaNanuM lopa thAya che tenI para kapa ka rIne lopI nAMkhe che 10 jema kamaLane viSe hema zarIrane viSe roga vana ne viSe agnI dIvAlane rAta grathane viSe mukhatA sukhane viSe kaLe te udravaMnA karatA che tema dharmane viSe kapaTa te dukha karata che. 11 ahIMja hetu mATe muLa guNa paca mahAvrata ane utara guNa keraNa sI tarI pramukha dharavAne je prANI samartha na hoya teNe zrAvakanAM vrata pALavAM te yukta che paNa peTa cArItre jIvavuM te phUDa nathI 12 have je pANI tane mukavA samartha nathI kemake jene vata upara draDha rAga lAgyo hoya te mu kI zake nahIM te tene savIsa pakSa agIkAra karavo zreSTha che kemake niradaMbhI sAdhunI sevana karavAthI ghaNo guNa thAya che. 13 che ' * * * * * - niSkapaTI hoya zuddha zIdhAtanA bhASaka hoya te guNe karIne te usattA che pramukha sIdhuM je DI paNa jatanA kare che to paNa te guNanA rAgI paNIthI ve , ratatA thakA tene nIjharA thAya che14 pitAthI vratano bhAra nathI upa Date evuM jANyA chatAM paNa je pitAnA AhamAne pragaTa rIte kapaTa karIne yati paNa karAve che saMjamIpaNuM sthApe che te lIMgInuM nAma letAM paNa che pApa thAya che te tenI sevana te pApakArI thAya emAM syu kahevu che je lagabhelI te dravya trikALa bava Ina yatna nathI karatA te lAgAyatI e kU ke kapaTa kaMi kanezitare che ke 16 je hINIcorI thakI vinA dharanAra liM ya ane te dhamAM che eha vIkarI che teno lAbha karI te potAnI Avane zakya dhaM : - - WI 8 - 1 ! * ! nTa che? - . . * U. : S seya te nA lA

Page #423
( 41 ) ehavA je pati te samagra jagata te tRNa tulya naNe che. // 17 5 peAtAnA AtmAnI vaDAi kare ghaNukapaTa dhare ane pArakA AvaraNavAda khe| le teNe karIne-kaThINa karma khAMdhe che te purUSo te yogInA janmane khAdha kara nArA che te zuddha cArItrana pAmI zake nahI // 18 // mATe anarthanu kAraNa je kapaTa tene dhamArthI mANIye tajavu kemake AtmAnI zuddhI te saraLatA bhA ve thAya che ehavu Agamane viSe kahyu che ! 19 // zrI tIrthaMkara daive ekAMtane AAjJA paNa nathI kIdhI tema niSedha paNa nathI kIdhA tA paNa je kArya karavu te kapaTa rahIta karavu ahIMja paramezvara nI AjJA che // 20 5 jema vAhANamAM chIdranA leza hoya te paNa samudra taravAmAM ceAgya nahI tema adhyAtmane viSe jenu mana raMgAyu che tene jarA paNa kapaTa karavu te yAgya nathI. // 21 // jema mallInAthajIne kapaTanA leza paNa srI vedanA kAraNa thayA mATe mahAna puruSe kapaTa tajavAne ghaNA mRtna karavA. // 22 // itI zrI darbha tyAga nAmA trIjo adhIkAra samApta thayA, have bhava svarUpa cItyana nAmA cothA adhIkAra kahe che. eTalA mATe nIrardabha AcAraNA karavAne mATe huM cetana tu sAvadhAna thA Atma svarUpanu carcItvata kara kemake kSaNa mAtra paNa sada buddhI hRdayamAM dharIne Atma surpanI cIMtA karavI tehIja Atma dIzArUpa saravaranI la harI che te zItaLatA kare ehavI che ahIja sajana leAkane vairAga dIzArUpa pa varta purNa puSTatAkArI che mATe te AtmIka sukhane araye sAdhavI // 1 // 'eka tarapha kAmarUpa vaDavAnalanA agni khaLI rahyA che te du:khe sahana thAya ehavA che ane eka tarapha paMca prakAranA viSaya rUpa parvata tethI payA je utpada rUpa patharA teNe karIne bhayakara eka tarapha vikArI dizA rUpa nadInA sagama thakI krodhanA Avarta paDyA che ehavA je mA sasAra samudra te ne viSe kahe kayA ThekANe prANIne bhaya nathI sarvatra bhayaja varte che. 5 25 je sasArane viSe ratInA sateme karIne capaLA ehavI je bAte Tuka jvALA varate che vaLI nILa kamaLa daLanA sarIkhI jeI kAMti che eha vA netranA kANAmAMthI je jevu tenu nAma kaTAkSa te rUpa manA mamuhu cA*le che tathA strInA aMga te agArA samAna che je aMga vaDe ghaNA prakAranA vakAra pragaTa thAya che te mATe masAra rUpa agnimAM banI rahyA je prANI aa

Page #424
- - - (428) zuM kahIe. A 15 sInI kaDInA khuNa te manohara che mATe tenA jevAthI harakha upaje che ane sInI kopa yukta kadI kharAba che mATe te dekhIne kheda upaje che tathA ghaNu dhanavALA purUSane guNIjana stutIyAdI karIne rIjhave che kaSTa sahIne temano roSa utAre che e saghaLuM moha thakI thAya che mATe juo meha rUpI rAjanuM kevuM viSamatApaNu che ke je tajavA yogya che tene Adara karAve che ane jeno Adara karavo joIe tenA tyAga karAve che 10 che jIvane tatva vicAraNA karavI te sI che vinaya karavuM te putra che guNane viSe je ratI karavI te putrI che ne syAdvAdapaNe vivecana karavuM te pitA che je pArakI nIMghA tajavI te AtmAnI mAtA che evuM je aMtaraga kuTuMba che te jevAre AtmA zuddha thAya te vAre pragaTa rIte pedA thAya paNa tene je purUSa saMgI sukhamAM magna thaI rahyA che te kayAre paNa khata nathI ke 17 ! prathama prema karatAM duHkha che te pachI tene nIzcatapaNe rAkhavAne paNa ghaNuM dukha che vaLI te premapAtrane vachera thAya to maraNa thAya athavA kema tyAre sahuthI vadhAre duHkha upaje ane te sahana karavAne chAtI ghaNI kaThaNa rAkhavI paDe nImADAnA pAkane viSe AropaNa karayo ehave je ghaDe tenA sarIkhI tApanI bahaLatA che jyAM to evo je A saMsAra rUpa nImADe tyAhAM sukha te kAMija nathI samagra duHkhamayaja che ! 18 che A saMsArane viSe dharmarAjAnA kaTakane te maganayanInA kaNI rUpa bANe haNI nAkhyuM che rAga dazA rUpa rUdhIra vaDe lopAI gayA che rudaya pradeza te jenA tenA upara aneka prakAranA mana tana sabadhI kapaSTa rUpI gIdha pakSI bhamI rahyAM che evo mAhA moha rUpa leNI ramaNa rAjA tenI raNabhumI sa mAna A saMsAra che. che 18 kSaNamAM haze kSaNamAM kIDA kare (rame) kSaNamAM kheda kare kSaNamAM bahu pra kAre raDe kSaNamAM vilApa kare kSaNamAM aneka prakArane vivAda kare kSaNamAM nA zI jAya kSaNamAM haraSIta thAya nAcavA mATe ityAdIka unmAda sasArane viSe deha dhArI prANI kare che te sarva mahArAjAne AdhIna thakA kare che 20 asa pUrNa vidyA jema paThItane temaja paLa mANasanI mItrAI vaLI rAjya sabhAmAM anyAyanI manAlIkA eTale anyAyanI mAMge tathA vidhavA strInuM - ane vRLI murkha bharataranA AMgaLasInA hilI rAte jema khedana pAtra che. - -

Page #425
42) thAya che temaja saMsAranI kITha te lajAmaNuM che tethI tatvadara prANa duHkha pAme che. 21 che jema prabha-tanA samaya sakhanI racanA niSphaLa thaI jAya che jema koinI AkhamAM jhAkaLa AvI hoya tene AkAzamAM be caMdramA bhAge paNa niramaLa draSTI thatAM be caMdramAnu brAMtI jJAna maTI jAya che tema sArathI nyArA rahayA ehavA je sthIra buddhI vALA tatva jJAna samajelA sAdhu tene A sasAra te mIthyA rUpa bhAse che. . rara | strInI vArNa karIne tathA vINA nAda karIne sukha jyAe karIne vaLI masaLavu serIne cApavu teNe karIne je sukha upaje che te amRte karIne dhuTe luM hoya tevuM che, ehavuM purve bALa avarathAmAM eTale ajJAna dIsAmAM ehavuM hatuM paNa have ehasAtkAre amane tatva dIzAnA rahasyanI pari kalanA thaI jANa paNuM thayuM tethI saMsArane varSa tatva rUcI vartatI nathI paNa Atma tatvamAM rUcI thaI che, je ra3 che saMsAranA samasta prapaMca te atI kaThINatA dharatA thakA che mATe mujane kASTa ane poSaNanI putaLInA stananI peThe prIya nathI lAgatA kemake ajJAnanu vAdaLa gaLI gayuM che ane AtmIka jJAna rUpa cadaya thayo tethI sahaja cIdAnaMdarasanI zItaLatA pragaTIteNe karI vISaya vAyunI aratI maTI gaI, 24 saMsArane vIchehAthI gheDa baLada pramukha je rAjya lakSmI che te syuaMta 2ba AtmAne nathI, arathita che jJAna hAthI dhyAna gheDA samatA te baLada e lakSmI AtmAnI che ane tuje mana vaDe bAnya sAthe prema kare che to pitAnA AtmA sAthe rahI kema karato nathI AtmIka sukha tajIne pudagaLIka sukhane icche e murkha koNa hoya, 25 | " pudagaLIka sukha kevuM che eka to parAdhIna che ravabhAve kSaya thavA lAyaka che viSayanI vachanA vaDe malIna che ema saMsArane viSe bhayanAM sthAnaka ghaNAM che te chatAM mumatInA dhaNa pasAramAM rame che ane paMDIta lokaje che te svAdhIna sukhamAM rame che te sukha ke je koI kALe kSaya pAma nahI idrIyonI hakaSTa tA rahIta che mANI AtmAmAM laya pAmyA che te prANa sakaLa bhaya dIzA rahIta thaka paramAnada viSe vine rahe che pAraka che A ga , kaDIta loka ema kahe che je potAnA AtmabhAvanA varapanu caitanateja viSayamanuM kAraNa che ane jagatane aA dAna devA vALo che

Page #426
(43) jeNe kArakatA bhAve buddhI karI chelle AtmA varUpe zAna thIratha cadra kIraNa karyuM sarakhI ujavaLa yaza lakSmI te pADhapaNe vistAra dhAme viAMta vijJAnI te jInezvara pratazIdhAMtinA tatvanI maryAdA: cha AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA muy - te zI mAMhA upAdhyAya zIkSA ja karI vijayajIta bhava svarUpacI vaLI nAsA cothA adhIkAra zAsana - -janaka have vaIrAgya bhAva neme pAMcamo adhIkAraka che. T | * 5 1 - - - - - - - - bhavanuM svarUpa jANyA thakI sasAra upara keza thayA thakI sasArane na raguNapaNe dekhavA thakI sIjha paNe sasAranA vidane vaira Asu viSe pragaTa thAya che viSaya sukhanI niSpanI sAme je vairAgyanuM varNana che che tenuM mana - ghaTamAna nathI jahAM sudhI dravya che, tahAM sudhI viSaya che ehavI mazIdhI che artha satya viSama satva chatI -2 | je ema. jANe che ke huM koI kALe sasArane viSe Aja nathI jo A nIvAra viSaya-sevyA che te chatAM A viSaya navA pAmyo evo bhrama jete huM paje che evA je kAma bhogane viSe mujhAI rahyA che tenI abhIlASAno nAza thato ja nathI . 3 jema idhane anI ghaTe nahI paNa ulaTI vRddhI pAme tema viSaya zevatA kAmubega paNa kadApI kSaya pAme nahI ula zakti ulAsa matI jAya vAraMvAra vadhatI ja jAya che. - , " , "_ jema siMhane sopaNa nathI ane jema samatA nathI. ma viSayamAM ja varte che temane vairAgya hIlo che paNa sugama nathI pa ka vaSayane tyAga kanyA vinA cItamAM vairAgyanI dhAraNA kare che te ja TALavAnI icchA kare tevuM che ke daF BTa vA ne - I " ' ' ? - -

Page #427
(41) * nu cIta viSayAsakta che tenA rUdayamAM vairAgya rahI zakatuM nathI- 7 Aje amAsanI rAtrIe caMdra; uge ane je vAMjhIcA vRkSane phaLa Ave te viSaI jIvanarUdayamAM vairAgye sakrame 8 - ', bhavanI vRddhInA hetu upara jene deSa heya viSayane viSe jenI pravRti na hoya te bANIne saMsAranI niragutAnA calana thakI nirAbAdhapaNe vairA2. upaje che 8 cothA guNaThANane viSe paNa samakatavata jJAtA para nIzcayapaNe saMsAranI bhiragutAja jue che te tene vairAgyanI mAsI thAya che te yukta che 10 che - cArItra mohanIne mahIMmAM sAco ja che kemake nIce thakI anya je hetuve paNa, phaLanuM, ayogyapaNuM te thakI jovAmAM Ave che . 11 zamatanI dIzA vizeSa karIne te cothA guNaThANe paNa sarvathA vairAgya na hoya ema na jANavu tIhAMpaNa pitAnA AtmIka ravabhAvanI ramaNatAe kusagapaNa haNa ya che e artha vItarAga tetrane viSe zrI hemAcAryajIe kahelo che mATe jethe guNaThANe vairAgya paNa hoya che 12 , , je kALe devatAnA rAjAnI lakSmI he nAtha tame bhogavI tihAM paNa jIhAM hAM rati mohanI upaje te tame karI nathI tyAM paNa tame virata paNuja karayu che paNa gAyA nathI ke 13 che mATe bhavanI irachA jene vi cheda thAya che tene je avaza davA yogya bhAva karamanI prati pramukha je vi rakta AtmAne rati paNa che te sarvatra zubha vedanI ja varte che ke 14 che , ehI ja kAraNa mATe svarUpa jJAnanA abhyAe karI athavA anya va tue karI anya vastunuM puravuM te zapa kahevAya te kSa paNa jene nathI te nu nAma akSepaka kahIye eha akSepaka jJAnavata nizca bhAvano grahaNa kara nAro te purUSa je kAMtA je strI te tenA bhogane sanmukha pravartatA haiya te paNa tehanI, zudhIno prakaI rIte kSaya na thAya eTale jJAna sudhI te karma kSa ya-kAraNa, che ehavu harIbhadrasurIjI nu vacana che ke 15 che paramArtha dI zA thakI sarva sasArane Idra jALa samAna dekhate thako anuga dIzA varte jene kAma bhAgamAM uga nathI rAga paNa nathI teNe karI temAM tanmaya paNa na kare te niravina paNa yathA page mokSa ja jAya che 16 che je mANuM rAdAdaka begane paramArtha dizAe jete ghake ijALa sa mAna jANe te viSayAdIphane bomavate paNa temAM pote nathI te nizvara --- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Page #428
(43) jeNe kArakatA bhAve buddhI karI che tene AtmavarUpa jJAnaratha ke cadra kIraNa karyuM sarvekhI ujavaLa yaza lakSmI te pADhapaNe vistAra gAme aivA ta vijJAnI tejInezvare praNIta "zIghAMtanA tatvanI maryAdA varse karela ma ~ iti vijayajI kRta bhava svarUpo cItvanA mAM cothA adhIkArAnA kAra rAja VIDEOS "IRT THIS Small P460) PEP900 GT hulp : have vaIrAgya bhAva neme pAMcame adhIkA kahe che ' ' 0 , 5 { } .* * * - - - bhavanuM svarUpa jANyA thakI sasAra upara keza gyA thakI sane ti raguNapaNe dekhavA thakI samagra paNe sasAranA viSedano vairAAtma viSe pragaTa thAya che, te viSaya sukhanI niSpanI mAsIvaDe je vairAgyanuM varNana che tenuM mata, ghaTamAna nathI jahAM sudhI dravya che, tahAM sudhI viSaya che ehavI mazIdhI che artha satya viSaya satva tA 2 !! . E ... | Page 5 je ema jANe che ke huM koI kALe sasArane virSa nathI jo A natI vAra viSaya sevyA che te chatAM A viSaya navA pAmyo evo kama jene paje che evA je kAma bhegane viSe mujhAI rahyA che tenI abhIlASAne nAza thato ja nathI . 3jema idhane, atI ghaTe nahI paNa ulaTI vRddhI pAme tema viSaya zevatA kAma joga paNa kadApI kSaya pAme nahI ulaTI zakti ullAsa matI jAya vAra vAra vadhatI ja jAya. 4 , , , , - jema siMhane paNa nathI ane jema samatA-nathI-ma viSayamAM varte che temane vairAgya hIlo che paNa sugama nathI pa bhAi vidhyo tyAga karacA vinA cItamAM virAgyanI dhAraNa kare che te kupa ' TALavAnI icchA kare tevuM che. 6 6 !! da ne , jema cahAnA kANuM to ya te pANInA jJAna che. " | : - Saa ' * triAI che mA Ata jAya che tema

Page #429
(41), nu cIta viSayo sakti che tenA rUdayamAM vairAgya rahI zakatu nathI- 7 jo amAsanI rAtrIe cadra uge ane jo vAMjhIyA vRkSane phaLa Ave to viSa jIvanarUdayamAM vairAgya same 8 che " bhavanI vRddhInA hetu upara jene pheSa hoya viSayane viSe jenI pravRti na hoya te prANIne saMsAranI niragutAnA cITana thakI nirAbAdhapaNe vairA upaje , 8 cothA guNaThANAne viSe paNa samakatavata jJAtA para nIzcayapaNe saMsAranI niragutAja jue che te tene vairAgyanI prAptI thAya che te yukta che 10 che ? cArItra mohanIne mahImA sAco ja che kemake nIze thakI anya je he tue paNa phaLanu ayogyapaNu te thakI jovAmAM Ave che ke 11 zamaketanI dizA vizeSa karIne te cethA guNaThANe paNa sarvathA vairAgya nA hoya ema na jANavutIhAM, paNa pitAnA AtmIka vibhAvanI ramaNatAe kusagapaNa haNu ya che, e artha vItarAga tetrane viSe zrI hemAcAryajIe kahelo che mATe cethe guNaThANe vairAgya paNa hoya che 1ra che * je kALe devatAnA rAjAnI lakSmI he nAtha tame bhogavI tihAM paNa jIhAM, jahAM rati mehanI upaje te tame karI nathI tyAM paNa tame virakta paNu ja karavuM che paNa gAyA nathI ke 13 che mATe bhavanI IcchA jene vi cheda thAya che tene je avaza davA yogya bhAva karamanI mati pramukha je vi rakta AtmAne ratipaNuM che te sarvatra zubha vedanI ja varte che ke 14 | I , ehIM ja kAraNa mATe svarUpa jJAnanA abhyAe karI athavA anya va tue karI anya vastunuM puravuM te zapa kahevAya te paNa jene nathI te. nu nAma akSepaka kahIye evo AkSepaka jJAnavatA nIzca bhAvano grahaNa kara nAro te purUSa jo kAMtA je strI te tenA bhAgane sanmukha pravartatA hoya te paNa tehanI, zudhIno prakaI rIte kSaya na thAya eTale jJAna sudhI te karma kSa yanu kAraNa che ehavu harIbhadrasurIjI nu vacana che ke 15 ke paramArtha da zA thakI sarva sasArane idra jALa samAna dekhato ke anuddega dI va jene kAma. bhAgamAM udvega nathI rAga paNa nathI teNe karI temAM tanmaya paNa na kare te. niravindra paNe yathA yoge mokSa ja jAya che 16 je prANa dAdaka begane paramArtha dizAe joti ke idajALasa !mAna jANe te viSayAdIne bhogavate paNa temAM pote nathI te nikAla - - -

Page #430
- - - - (432) parmapada je mAMNa tene pAme che ! 17 che ane je bhavAbhinadI prANI te saMsAra nA bhogane ja tatva karI mAne che te prANI saMsAra samudrane olaMdhI na zake kemake mAyArUpa udakanA Aveze te prANI kupathane viSe jAya che. 18 te prANa bheganija kalImata teNe mohIta thA. thako mekSa mArganA sAdhanane vize paNa bhavo bhava davIgnatApaNe nIzcaya thakI rahe che 1LA dharmanI sAmarthatAne kAma bhogane saMjoga haNI zakatA nathI kemake dharamanI sAmarthatA ghaNI baLavattara che dIpaka samAna alpa dharamane to kadApI vAyu samAna viSaya olavI nAkhe paNa jAjulamAna dAvAnala semAna je mahA dharamanI vAsanA tene vAyu naDI zakato nathI 20 jema lempane viSe mAMkhI lepAI phasAI jAya che tema viSayane viSe gADhapaNe Azakta thatAM prANI badhAI jAya che. sukI matIkAnA geLAmAM jema mAMkhI phasAtI nathI tema Azakti rahIta udAsIna ehavA je chavA te viSayane viSe badhAtA nathI 21 che jema rogane kADhavAne auSadhanI ja rUra che tema ghaNuM duSaNane rodha karavAne arathe kacita anIvRtIpaNe paNa duSTa nathI jema kAma bhAganI tyAga budI duSTa nathI tema anubhava che kerIne sahIta je varate tene kacIta mAtra anivRti che te paNa nivRti che te paNa nivarUtinI paDe duSTa nathI. te 22 che jema zataranI zevanA karanAra purUSa duHkhI thaIne kAlAMtare sukhI thavA ya tema kadApI viSAne zevanAra karma karIne tehIja viSayAdIkathI zuddha thAya ehavI paNa koInI satI che 23 che je viSaya te ekAMte karma baMdhananuja kAraNa che eha ekAMta nIyama nathI paNa je ajJAnI che tene ja karma ba dhananuM kAraNa che paNa je tatva jJAnI samatA rasamAM magna che tene na thI che 24 che keTalAka prANI viSayane dravyathI nahI zevatA thakA paNa bhAvathI viSaya te seve che ane keTalAka mANI dravyathI zeve che paNa bhAvathI nathI zevatA pArakI zevana karate thako paNa tehano paramArtha para mate na date thako e he je jJAnI te karamamaI nathI thato rapa che e mATe uttama purUSa mahA puNya vipAkanA yoge karI prApta karI evI jetIrthakarAdIkanI leI : kimI tene garbha thakI mAMDIne parNa vairAgyadhArA TalI tethI rada fi ............

Page #431
(433) - ~ jene viSaya thakI prazAMta thayA che ane vizrama rahita iMdrInA viSaya ne vimukha kara teNe karIne 'manohara pairAgyamArga zevavAnu bane ane viSayane paNa tyAga thAya te nizcaya thakI virAgya dizAnA rAjamArga che ra7 | ane je IcchA vinA sehe je koI kAraNu yoge pite IdrIya vikAra thakI nivatya che paNa prazAMtane aNa udIrave karIne aniyatraNAo karIne eTale IdrIya nidhi hajI karI nathI paNa seheja cArItra pramukhane yoge IdriIya nirodha thayo che ehavA tRptavata jJAnI purUSa tenuM vairAgya te pukta rAjya mAraganA virAgyanI ekapadI che eTale eka DaDI che jema gADAM cAlavAnA mA rgane te mATe mArga kahIe paNa mANasane page cAlavAno rasto nahAne thAya che tevuM te vairAgya paNa nahA kahI. 28 che baLAtkAre prekSyA thakA vananA hAthInI peThe idrIya kadApI vaza thatI nathI ulaTI anarthanI vRddhI karanArI thAya che . 29 lAje karI nIcu juve che ane manamAM daSTa dhyAna dhare che ehavA dharma dhutArA prANI te potAnA AtmAne narakanA kupamAM nAkhe che. je 30 che zubha bhAvane arpaNa karIne sadA vapara vIvecana jJAna yukata bhAvanAvALA jJAtA virakata praNI idrIyone ThagavAne samartha thAya che paNa bIjA nathI thatA. 31 pravRtIne viSe athavA nivRtine viSe jene saMkalpa nathI ane thAka paNa nathI ehavA sabhAve vartanAranA sarva vikAra dura thAya che ane enuM ja nAma adabhuta vairAgya paNa che, je 3ra che " jema kASTanIputaLIne derInA sacAre karI nAcanArInA mAphaka nAcatI joIe chIe paNa tene karmabaMdhana nathI tema lAkIka vyavahArane viSe vartatA jJAnI gIzvara purUSa tehane sasAranI pravRtI pIDA karatI nathI 33 . e vairAgya dizAne paradazanI jogamAyAne nAme pragaTapaNe bolAve che e paNa lokane upakAra karatA che ene viSe duSaNa nathI. rU4 che zIddhAMtamAM paNa sAMbhaLIe chIe ke apavAdane vize paNa magavA ma rakhI parakhadAne paNa nirAsa karavI e vRSabha tulya gItArthanI zudha jJAna dIzA jANavI che 35 | parIpaka thai zakI evI je jJAna dIzA ane jenuM ' kULa udAzInatA che te thakI cothe. guNa sthAnake paNa vairAgyadIzA prApta thAya che | iti zrI vairAgya sabhAnA nAme, pAMcame adhIkAra samAma.

Page #432
(442')) 4 parmapada je mAsa tene 'pAme che ! 17 5 ane je bhavAbhinaMdI mANI te saMsAranA bhAganeja tatva karI mAne che te prANI sasAra samudrane elallI na razake kemake mAyArUpa udakanA Aveze te mANI kupathane viSe jAya che. 18 te mANI bhAganAja kalImata teNe mAhIta thayAM. thomakSa mArganA sAdhanane vize paNa bhA bhavA dIgnatApaNe nIzcaya thakI rahe che 5 19|| dharmanI sAmarthatAne kAma bhAganA sajAga haNI zakatA nathI kemake "dharamanI sAmarthatA ghaNI khaLavattara che dIpaka samAna alpa dharamane to kadApI vAyu samAna viSaya olavI nAkhe paNa jAjIlamAna dAvAnala samAna je mAhA dharamanI vAsanA tene vAyu naDI zakatA nathI ! 20 // ' jema slemane viSe mAMkhI lepAi phasAi jAya che tema viSayane viSe gADhapaNe Azakta thatAM mANI badhAi jAya che.' sukI smRtIkAnA gALAmAM jema mAMkhI sAtI nathI tema Azakti rahIta udAzIna ahavA je' 'jIva te viSayane viSe badhAtA nathI ! 21 ! jema rogane kADhavAne' auSadhanI je che tema ghaNA duSaNanA rodha karavAne arathe kacita anIvRtIpaNA ` paNa duSTa nathI jema kAma bhAganI tyAga chuTTI duSTa nathI tema anubhava joge 3rIne sahIta je varate tene kacIta mAtra anivRti che te paNa nivRti che te paNa nirUtinI paThe duSTa nathI. // 22 // ') jema zatarUnI zevanA karanArA purUSa du:khIyA thaine kAlAMtare sukhI thA ya tema kadApI viSane zevanAro kama karIne tehIja viSayAdIkathI zuddha thAya aihavI paNa koinI mUrtI che // 23 // je viSaya te ekAMte karma baMdhananuja phAraNa che ehavA ekAMta nIyama nathI paNa je ajJAnI che teneja 'karma e dhananu kAraNa che paNa je tatva jJAnI samatA rasamAM magna che tene' na thI 5 24 5 . keTalAka prANI viSayana dravyathI nahI zevatA thakA paNa bhAvathI viSaya te zeve che ane keTalAka prANI dravyathI zeve che paNa bhAvathI nathI 'rovatA pArakI zevA karatA thakA paNa tehanA paramArtha para mate na daMtA thako e hevA je jJAnI te karamamai nathIja ztA // 25 5 e mATe uttama * puSa mAhA puNya vipAkanA cAge karI mApta karI ahavI je tIrthaMkarAdIkanI la* phmI tene garbha thakI mAMDIne paNa vairAgyadhArA TuTatI nathI - 29 hy, v_' => '' Fix = ? ', ||"

Page #433
(433) jene viSaya thakI prazAMta thayA che ane vizrama rahita iMdrIyonA viSaya ne vimukha karavo teNe karIne manohara pairAgyamArga zevavAnu bane ane viSayane paNa tyAga thAya tene nizcaya thakI vairAgya dizAno rAjamArga che . ra7 | ane je IcchA vinA seheje koI kAraNu yoge pite IdrIya vikAra thakI nivaryo che paNa prazAMtane aNuM udIrave karIne aniyaMtraNa karIne eTale IdrIyano nirodha hajI karayo nathI paNa saheja cArItra pramukhanA yoge idrIya nirodha thayo che ehavA tRptavata jJAnI purUSa tenuM vairAgya te pukta rAjya mAraganA virAgyanI ekapadI che eTale eka DaDI che jema gADAM cAlavAnA mA ne to moTo mArga kahIe paNa mANasane page cAlavAno rasto nahAno thAya che tevuM te vairAgya paNa nahA kahI. 28 baLAtkAre prekSyA thakA vananA hAthInI peThe idrIya kadApI vaza thatI nathI ulaTI anarthanI vRddhI karanArI thAya che . ra9 che lAje karI nIcu juve che ane manamAM duSTa dhyAna dhare che ehavA dharma dhutArA prANa te potAnA AtmAne narakanA kupamAM nAkhe che. te 30 | zubha bhAvane arpaNa karIne sadA vapara vivecana jJAna yukta bhAvanAvALA jJAtA virakta prANa idrIyone ThagavAne samartha thAya che paNa bIjA nathI thatA che 31 pravRtIne viSe athavA nivRtine viSe jene saMkalpa nathI ane thAka paNa nathI ehavA sabhAve vartanAranA sarva vikAra dura thAya che ane enuM ja nAma adabhuta vairAgya paNa che, je 3ra che jema kASTanI putaLIne derInA sacAre karI nAcanArInA mAphaka nAcatI joIe chIe paNa tene karmabaMdhana nathI tema lAkIka vyavahArane viSe vartatA che jJAnI yogIzvara purUSa tehane sasAranI pravRtI pIDA karatI nathI 33 . ! e vairAgya dizAne paradarzanI jogamAyAne nAme pragaTapaNe bolAve che e paNa che lokane upakAra karatA che ene viSe duSaNa nathI. 24 che sIddhAMtamAM paNa sAMbhaLIe chIe ke apavAdane viSe paNa mRgalA - 6 rakhI parakhadAne paNa nirAsa karavI e vRSabha tulya gItArthanI zudha jJAna dIzA jANavI rU5 che parIpaka thaI thakI evI je jJAna dIzA ane jenuM kuLa udAsInatA che te thakI ethe guNa sthAnake paNa vairAgyadIzA prApta thAya che iti zrI vairAgya sabhAnA nAme pAMcama adhIkAra sabhAma.

Page #434
ja (444) have cha vAgye bhedAdhIkAra kahe che ne ? te vairAgya traNa prakAra che. te dukhagabhata. hiM garamIta chuM #aa te garabhIta temAM pahelo du:kha garIta te viSayAdIphane pAmavA kIsasArathI uddega pAmavAnuM lakSaNa che, eTale saMsAramAM rahe ke je prANI te nI pAse dhanya dAlata na hoya ane viSayAdika bhAga paNa na mIlyA heya tethI varAga pAmIne mAthuM muMDAve tele dukhe, gabhIta vAge kahIe, I,sa badhI mana sabadhI je kheda tethI upaje jJAna te adhyApaka, kahetAM tura hIkArI na thAya AtmanI puSTI karatA thAya kemake te prANI potAne ara bhIlASa karavA yo e dhanAdInI vastune pAmIne bhikhane choDIne pAchuM grahastha paNa agIkAra kare che 2 | R , , , , " ' Ir n : duHkha thakI je vairAga pAme che te to prathamathI ja pAchA grahasthAzanI icchA kare che je duHkha TaLe te ghera jaie jema adhIra karUSa je kAyarA te sagrAmane vize jate thako vananI galImAM bharAi besavA icchA kare che teha nI peThe 3 prANI vAda vivAda karavAne zutaka graMtha bhaNe che AjI, vikAne arathe vaidaka mamukhanAgra bhaNe che paNa samatA rasanI nadI evI zIdhAMtanI je paddhatI te bhaNatA nathI che . ja che.' ' ', - je samatA amRtanA jharaNane pAmyo nathI. te. grathanA palavAra mAtra kahe tAM khaDa khaDa mAtra karI garvanI garamIne dharIne ja varate che paNa tainAra hasane pAmatA nathI ! 5 che je sAdhunAmAM mAtra karIne potAnu jIvItavya paNa rAkhe che te paNa grahastha tulya ja che paNa grahasthathI nyArA mathI kema je jeNe AgaLa uchAha dhara nathI je guNa pAmIne paDaghoI paNa thayAne thI evA je che te to guNane pAmyA 'nathI'. tit r ' . . * aho gharamAM khAvA to perU anna paNuM maLatuM nathI ne dIkSA lIdhA che kI lADavA maLe che te mATe dIkSA levAmAM zu dukha che evuM jANIne je"dIkSA lIve che tenuM nAma due gabhIMta virAga jANavuM chuM "e te prathama dukha gabhata rAgapaNuM bAMdhyuM hatuM gabhata varALa kahe che. zAstrane abhyAsathI pragaTayuM je sasAranuM niraguNapaNuM te mahuM gabate vegi thAya che te bALa tapasvI pramukhanA jaNavA eTale je 'ajJAta ama" heryAga vinA joga dhAraNa kare te samajavA : - - - - je zIdhotanu upajIvana karI paNa sutra-vidhI artha kahe che te mA " - - -

Page #435
ja - -- ~ - ja kAma - = = = = '' - 1 -- ' - = : * ' (435) zuM je duSkaraNuM kare che te paNa tene eheja jANavo che 8 saMsAranA du:kha thakI mukAvavAnA hetuthI je muzalamAna vigare loko ghoDA pramukhane duHkhI dekhI te dukha thakI choDAvavAne dayA bhAva karI tene mArI nAkhe che eTale ema dhAre che ke A gheDe duHkhe karI rIbAya che tene mArI nAkhavAthI te duH khathI mukta thaze ema ghArI dayA lAvI mArI nAMkhe che te paNa zubha parINA manI buddhI sakhe che te chatAM pAmArthe to pApaja che tema maha gatane pAmArtha jaDe nahIM e ene parINAma zubha hoya to paNa paramArthe jJAnanI rUcI thAya nahI 10 ( je aMtaragamAM lIna thaI rahyA che ehave hADa veda javara (tAva) du kha dAI thAya che tema ene paNa je pramAdI guNa thAya te paNa ghaNu karIne kevaLa duSaNa bhaNI ja thAya paNa guNI bhaNI na thAya kemake ataraga mIthyA - gayA vInA vairAgya te duHkhadAI che ! 11 che kuzAsanA arthane viSe DA hyA thAya ne zAstranA viparIta artha kare savAcha dapaNe varate koI sAthe kSamA rA khe nahIM. ane guNanI prasa sA na kare che 12 nA - je potAnI moTAI kare pArakA avaraNa vAda bele hi kare kapaTa ra che khe pitAnA pApa DhAMke potAnA sAmartha ola ghIne kIyA kare te Arta dhyAnI kahevAya che 13 vaLI je guNI purUSonogrI na hasa bIjAnA karelA u pakArane visarI jAya tIvra karma baMdhanI citA sahIta varate ane zubha adhyA tmanA adhyavasAya rahIta varate 14 * - zraddhAsudutA udhvatatA madhuratA aviktApaNu e moha gabhata vAgyA nI para parA jANavI che 15 che e rIte moha gabhata virAyanuM svarUpa kahyuM have jJAna garbhIta vairAgyanuM svarUpa kahe che je samyaka rIte tatvanI oLakhANa kare syAdavAda draSTIe varate mezanu caitana kare mokSanA upAyane pharaze ane tatva dizA dekhavAno artha thAya te jJAna garbhIta vairAgya jANavuM che 16 che jehano vicAra puNakArI hoya vazIdhAMta tathA parazIdhAMta sabaMdhI budI hoya tene vairAgyanI vAta kahIye ane ehavAne ja jJAna gata vairAgya thAya jene ravAsa para zAsanA vyApAranuM pradhyAnapaNuM nathI temaja kIyAne viSe paNa dhyAnatA nathI te nIzcaya thakI kIni niramaLa sArabhuta je phaLa tene kyAre paNa pAme nahI 18 je samakatA te mAna sArava kahIye ane mAtra te mana bhakata kahI che ' ' - - -- 5 - " w

Page #436
(436) AFTET - 1 e ehavu zrI AcAragaju sutra mAhe gata pratyAgata karIne kahyuM che, jasamati pAsahA tamoNati pAsahAjo; te mATe niyAmakatApaNuM jANavu sijhaticaraNa rahIyA dasaNa rahiyAna sIMjhatI, iti vacanAta te mATe samakIta te sAra bhuta jANavu che 18 Azravano tyAga te jJAnanuM phaLa che ane anAzravanuM phaLa te viSayamAM ujamALa thAya viSayano tyAgI heya enuM nAma nizcaya samakIta kahIMe kAraka samaketInI evI draSTI heya eTalA mATe nizcaya naya pratIta te zudha cArItravaMtaneja hoya che 20 che bAjyathI dhanakaNa kaMcana kAmanI pramukha bAjya vastunoja tyAgI thAya e vyavahAra cArItranA pALavAthI te prANI vyavahAra draSTIe ja cAle che A ne jene samakita sahIta jJAnanI pravRti hoya tene ja ataraga prakRtinuM sAra kahIye che 21 samasta vayanI vAsanA rahita thakA ekAMte chakAyanI rakSAnI zradhA karatA thakA sAkItanI zuddhatA na kahevAya paNa sa purNa nayanI apekSA dravyothIka prayAyArthIka nayana yathArtha paNano lAbha nahI ja thAya mATe zudha na yanI apekSAe vartavu. rara je jagatamAM vartamAna anAgata tathA atikALanA jeTalA zabda parajAya va cananA che tathA padArthane jeTalA artha parajAya che te sarva parajAya nIthI eka ja dravya che . 23 ! padArtha te sarva para parajAyanaI hoya te AvI rIte je anuti sahacAra svapaNu jANavu ane paramANu te vyatIpaNe karI jANavu. | 24 che jeTalA para parajAya che te sarva pitAnI AstIkayatAnA ajagathI jANa vA te apI potAnA che to paNa gata bhAve che ane potAnA parajAya te sAmAnyatANe che ke rapa e para parajAya jo paNa tAdAbhya bhAve nathI tepaNa vyavahAra nayanA jegathI tehano sabaMdha che jema dhanano dhaNI ane dhana te judA judA che to paNa zukSma budhIye vicAratAM temano sabaMdha jaNAya che 26 tema abhInapaNe jJAnanA tathA cArItra sabadhI parajAya munIne paNa hoya ja paNa te abhIna che to paNa upayoga paNe vicAratAM nizcaya naye pita potAnA ja che paNa vyavahAra eka AtmAnA che ema kahevAya che ra7 me jo e ma na kahIye ane abhAvanA sabaMdhathI gaveSaNA karIe to kevI gatI thAya AdhAranaMtara nirUpakatAne bhAve vicAratAM 6i vina yAte eTale pRthaka bhAvatA nA deSa karavAthI vize ane te behuthI atmA bhInna tethI 28 mAM - - - : - - - - - - - - - - -

Page #437
* . = = === I !. ~ * (47) vaparAya ane paraparajAya.sabadhathI sutrane viSe paNa emAM khADyuM che ke saghaLa ekatA bhAve jANatAM ege AyA ItyAdIka saghaLazAna te saMgraha nave karI ekaja chera9 mATe cItanI Azakiche ane buddhinI pAvatAe abhyAsa karavAthI pitAnA kAryapraNAdikane Azraya Apato thake parajAyanA eka arthane jaNane paNa baMdha che, piDIta te sabhAvane jANe, je e jANaIe . sarva jaNa I-Iti vacanAta ll 30 . . . yapI kevaLajJAnane viSe te kAMI paNa pratI vyakti na to paNa koI ThekANe eka asanuja grahaNa karavuM che ne koI ThekANe sarasa grahaNa kIdhA che ke 31 che te paNa anekAMta AgamanI zradhA te asakhalItapaNe sadA pravarte che mATe anekAMtatApaNo aMgIkAra karatAM ja samakatapaNu che tathA utsarga ane pavAda nizcaya vyavahAra tenA saMpurNa arcano nizcaya thAya che . 3ra che , AgamanA arthanuM upanaya je thApavu te thakI mA je buddhivata tenuM sarva vyApakapaNe varte kAryAdika je vyavahAra che te nizcayapaNe cItrAmaNunI rekhA sarikho che zreSTa rUpa karavAne jema ALekha kare te sarIkhe vyavahAra che ane samagra rUpa karavAne samAna te nizcaya naya che . 33 che te mATe ane kAMta 'neya aMgIkAra karIne pravartanArA vairAgyavatane paNa kugraho kahIye to bIjA mAtra nAma dharAvanArA hoya tenI to zI vArtA eka nayavALo zAstranA ane bAdha karato jaNavo te je paNa jene bhAsa che te paNa pApakArI, jANo, ke 34 - 1 : ' ' uutsarga mAMgamAM apavAda mArgamAM vyavahAra mArgamAM nizcaya mArgamAM jJAnane viSe ane kayA nayane vize je kadA graha nathI to tene jJAna ga paNuM che ane te jJAnI paNa che ke 35 je svazidhAMtanA jANavAthI ane nya zAsanu jANavu temaja samAI jAya che jema parArdha nAme u4 gaNIta che tema samu paNa samAI jAya che ane teTaluM jJAna pAmIne paNa je ajJAnapaNa rahe to tene jJAna garbhita bIlakula nathI ema jANavuM. 36 1 - potAnA svArthane viSe saghaLA naya satya che ke te paramArthanI cAlanAne vize niSphaLa che ane te nayanA vivAMdamAM je madhyastatA na AvI te tene jJAna garbhitA cheja nahI . 37 che je AjJA brAhma arthane AjJA grahana hI Agama pramANe grahavA pogyane AgAme grahe nahI ane yukti raddhane yu I pi vaDe grahe nahIM ema sahune pota potAne ThekANe joDI jANe nahIM te ! * * - - - - -

Page #438
(438 che , - - tene jJAnabhitA muLathIje nathI. ema jaNavu 38 " ' ' upara kahyAM mujaba te gItArthane phAma garbhita vairAgya che paNa agItA ne nathI ema TharayuM te paNa tenA upacAra thakI "agItArthane paNa gItArthanI miSTAce jJAna garbhita vairAgya che . 38 che temAsuma draSTIbhagrasta paNa aMgIkAra karIne ane paraduSaNa tajIne vartavu sarva jagatane jIvanu hIta cItavavu maitrI bhAva dharavo zudha kIyAne viSe dhaNo Adara kara Upacoga, dharo ane dharma mAragamAM lokane joDavA eja zeTa che. kaof - mugAne tathA AMdhaLAne mane beherAne bolavAmAM dekhavAmAM ane sAMbhanavAmAM ItyAdIka pArakA-vRnatane viSe jeNe ceSTA tajI che ane pitAne gu NanA abhyAsa karavAmAM je utsAhavata che jema darIdrI ghana kamAvAne ujamALa hoya tenI peThe ujamALa ke varte che. 41 ] kAmanA unmAdanuM vamana karanArA madamA samuhane TALanArA IsyA rUpa taMtunA toDanArA ane samatA rUpa, amRta kuMDamAM bhajana karanArA 4ra che !', , , ; - tathA cIdAnaMdamayapaNAnA svabhAvathI sarvadA caLAyamAna nahI ehavA vA tainukavata je hoya e trIjA jJAna garbhita virAgyanA guNanI lakSaNAvaLI kahI che 43 IhAM jJAna garbhita vairAgya te grahavA yogya che ane hu garbhita - rAgya tathA dukha garbhita vairAgyanu upamardana karIne pitAnA adhyAtamA bhAvanA prasAda thakI kadAcIta jJAna garamIta vairAgyano upayoga thAya che - Iti zrI vairAgya bheda nAme chaTho adhIkAra samAta - - - have sAtame vaIrAgya viSayAdhIkAra kahe che.. prathvIne viSe viSayamAM ane guNamAM e be prakAre vairAgya pravarate che temAM viSaya vairAga te amukhyapaNe kahyuM che bIjI adhyAtma bhAva cukta guNa vairAga te mukhyapaNe jANavuM che.1 I ? , " } $ je viSaya vairAga che te pramIgocapaNe varate che paNa nizcayathI zAtA purUSane rUpa, rasAdikane viSe Azakti, kare nahI. je virakta cItavALA te avikArI thakAja hoya; kemake je adhyAtma rUpa amRtadhArAne viSe mane karatA hoya tene viSayanI, dhAra zukaranAra che athAta tene-kAMi viSayanI dhAra pIDA karatI nathI. para che, , , ; , , , , , , , , ; ' jogIzvara anahada nA sahIta che tene yoga marage-karIne sarva zahera | pRSIne harSapada. athavA tehapa athavA kAra dhavanI manumAM dhare che tene - * * * ** ------- -

Page #439
( 4 ) prazna kAre je nAda uThe che tenuM nAma anahada nAda kahIye teNe karI je yukta che te tevI yogIzvaranu mana bhalI vistAravatI AMbAnI majarIne vize vi. caratI "je kokIlA tenA manohara zabda sAMbhaLIne zuM magna thaze. arayAta nahI ja thAya che , " ! * sInA sukomaLa hAthamAM rahyAM je kakaNa teno zabda sAMbhaLIne purNapaNe chu. myAM che locana tenI anubhavana dizA rUpa, nATaka karanArI sAthe prIyakArI sagIta badha kIdhA te temAM yogIzvaranu mana gAya nahIM eTale lobhAyA nahIM 4 , - * ' strInI pacama rAganI ghULatAne samatA padanI zreNInA madhura AlApa nI ratIvALA zuddha cetanAvata jegIne rUce nahIM eTale zuddha cetanAvatane khalanA kArI na thAya. che pa - avinAzI, sahaja niramaLa ane vistAra pAmatu ehavu je potAnuM svarUpa tehanA jonArA gIzvara tene te jenuM niratara sIla kSaya che ane vIrya rUdhIrathI upanyu ehavuM je sIATIkanuM rUpa te priyakArI lAgatuM nathI.hA jehane nAza nathI evo anubhava dizAne jovAmAM rasa che tevo rUpa te bIjAne jovA yogya che tathA nAza varate che ane carma cakSane viSaya che eDavo je rUpa te jovA thakI, tene je rasa te nizcaya naya thakI harSakArI na thAya. | 6 | . rati sukhane dekhIne tathA sInA netra vizvamanI ceSTA karIne abudha je ajJAnI prANa te ghaNo harSa pAme che paNa e vibhrama vilAsAdika te sukRta rUpa parvatane vanna thaI bhede evAM che mATe gIzvaranI draSTI temAM ramatI nathI 8 - kasturI- mAlatinAM puSpa elacI cadana tathA kapuranI sugadhI te paMDItA lokone magna karatI nathI temane to nirUpAdhika anubhava gocara svarUpa cIdAnaMdane viSe bhagnapaNu varate che paNa rUpAdikane viSe manApaNa nathI. che 8 !! je ghaNA kALa sudhI upayogamAM Ave jenI sugadhIne vibhAvadIza rUpa vAyu harI zakatA nathI. ehavI je sILa sugadhI tehane mukI gIzvara nu cIta anya sugadhImAM bhAtu nathI. 10. - jema vizvara-thatAM je kamaLa tenA svAda sugadha yukta rarsa magna thayA ehavA je bhramara te nIrasa kusama upara ratI pAme nahIM tema adhyAtma rUpa amRta rasanA bhagI prANI tene bIjA zarkarAdIka madhura rasanI apI

Page #440
(40) rajatA upajatI nathI gadhatApaNuM kare nahI 11 - 1 ' je AgaLa kaDavA vipAka Ape evAM madhura rase zuM sArU vaLI pragaTa paNe rIrcarIdhI strI viSayAdI sukha pAmyA ane te pAchAM jatA rahe tethI vikIyo pragaTe to tevA sukhathI zu sArU je sadAya avikArI evA purNa navame je zAMta rasa tene viSe mena magna che te purave kahyA ehavA rasa zu phAyado thAya arathAMta kAMija nahIM; 12. ' ' - 1 : '' eka acaratI juvo ke rasanA lAlacI te madhura rasane joIne athavA khAdhAnI vAta sAMbhaLIne kahe che ke mahArA mukhamAM pANI bharAya che eTale jIbhathI pANI paDe che ane sarva viratI je munIrAja te mAsAdIke madhura rasa khAdhe AgaLa mAThA vipaka Avase tenA bhayane vicArI beu AMkhe pANI ANe che eTale AMkhamAMthI AMsu pADe che ke 13 ' ' ' , ' , - * ihAM caraNakaraNadIka je guNa te rUpa phule purI evI nIramaLa je suvI kalpa kehetAM manakuLatA rUpa sejyA tehane vISe saMtoSa rUpe strIne A lIgana daIne suve che tevA munIrAja te bAjya strInA sparSa vize mane kema kare athata na kare. 14 ' ' ' , , * 'rUdayane viSe nIvatI sukhane dharanArI je prANI tene bAvanAcaMdananA lepanI vidhI te harSa ApatI nathI tathA sadaiva niramaLa bhAvane dharatA je bA NI tene jaLa snAna vidhI te niSkasa jANavI. 15 " bhegI prANI strI sAthe vilAsasabharganI sukhe karI janmAro saphaLa mAne che ane jogIzvara purUSa madana je kema tenI ceSTA sapanA viSayanI AkarI murachA tulya mAne che. mAM 16 ' ' . ' ' . ' ''virAgI jIvane A bhavamAM kSaNeka sukha Ape evo je viSa te nI ya thakI kAMIpaNa harSakArI nathI kemake tyAgI prANI te paraloke viragAdI - nAM sukha tenuM vISe paNa niSahI che ane te te mAtra mikSa sukhanAra abhIlASI che kahe che " ''garva aMjJAne vikhavAda ane matsarane rUpa bhAvanI pIDAthe rahIta ehavA je devatA tenA je viSayAdIka sukha te paNa viSamIzrIta dudhapAkanA bhojananI pake sArA nathI arAMta davatAnAM viSaya sukha te paNa jhera samAna che. 18 kemake sInA vayogarUpa agnI teo rUpa vAyare karIdompamAna ( ahevA je zaka rUpa anI magaTe tethI ramana vatAne paNe pITha " ! !F G :

Page #441
thAya che te vAre svaragamAM '19 kahevAya.' (441) paNa devatAne sukhanI sthItI che evu kema 1.), ko - jaine vImAnuM sapA mATe che evA devAne paNa cavana veLAe je du:kha pragaTe che te duHkhathI devatAnu rUdaya mAtra phAtu nathI tenu kAraNa je rUdaya te vajranA paramANuye karIne utpana karelu che tethI ghaNA kaNa che mATe phATatu nathI. 5 20 5 jema nikhIDa tadana vartanA caMdananA vilepanavALAne paravatanI bhumIye athavA khIjA koi paNa vRkSa ratI thAtI nathI tema meAkSanA ararthIne viSaya upara matI thatI nathI temaja manuSya tathA svararga pramukha samagra gatIne viSe pUNa mItI thatI nathI. 5 21 // *, ema vicArI zubha buddhI sthIra karIne jene khIjA vairAyaSyanA guNa pragaTayA che tevA yAgAne AtmaguNane vadhAre evI turainAnu Agama rUpa vairAgya pragaTa thAya raru t *? ' 1 ' l '' viSNuLa labdhi cAraNa labdhi mAhATI AzI viSa labdhi pragupta aneka labdhiyA jo paNa upaje tepaNa te vairAgI munIne ahakAra bhaNI thAya nahI mAtra eka mukti sukha vinA pulAlanA puja rUpa te mAne che. 23 paDIne koi mATA atiza yAdIka guNanA samuhe sahIta hoya te 5Na mRda nakare ane tethI kAMi adhIkatA paNa na gaNe mAtra potAnA zudha svabhAvamAMja AnaMda pAme ! 24 5 pAtAnA yane vize mukita, sukha upara paNuM lubdhatA nathI anuSThAna rUpa saheja nadanA kalAlane maLatI asagA tuSTAna rUpa dazA tene vAMche che pAme che. 5 25 k ' ! !' ', ! 1 vairAgya vilAsI purUSane evI buddhI,upaje che ane tevA udAra prakRtI vALAne yaza rUpa.je.lakSmI te harSa dharIne varavAne icche che 5 26 // 1 itI zrI, sAtame vairAgya viSayA dhIkAra samApta, have, AThamA mamatA tyAgA dhIkAra kahe che, f ,, ' rd 12 eka sada * purUSanI je * mamatA rahIta prANIneja vairAgya sthIra paNa rahe che te mATe buddhIvata mANIye anartha dAyaka je mamatA tene tajavI tA 1 5 jema sarpa kAMcaLI kA-DhavAthI viSa rahIta thatA nathI tema jene mamatA jAge che te viSayane tyAga kare tApaNa tyAgI thatA nathI // 2 // $

Page #442
(442) je guNa samuhane munI rAjya ghaNA kaNe karI pragaTa kare che tene mamatA rUpa rAkSasI eka kaLIe khAI jAya che 3 kevu Azcarya che ke sIyA re javanI peThe mamatA rUpa sI te jIva rUpa bharatArane pazu rUpa je markaTa te rU pa karIne sagra paNe ajJAna rUpa jaDI buTInA baLa thakI ghaNe prakAre, nacAvIne ramADe che. 4 ekale cetana parabhave jAya che ane ekalo ja A bhave A che paNa mamatAne vaza thaine ratnA devInI peThe mIththA saga paNa nyAta jAta vIgerenI kalpanA kare che pa . jema ekavaDA bIja thakI ghaNI dharatIe vaDa vyApIne vIstAra pAme che tema eka mamatAnA bIja thakI ghaNu prapaMcanI kalpanA uDe che' mAtA pitA bhAI bena strI e sarva mArAM che putra putrI mItra paNa mAhArAM che nyAtI parIcIta e mAharAM che che e prakAre mamatA rUpaga dIvaze divase vadhatI jAya che tene maTADavAne koI paNa jJAna rUpa auSadha vinA samartha thato nathI 8 che jema veLA kaLA uThIne vipra be mAsa nu levA gayo tenI pike e ka mamatAe karIne ni sakSaNe Ara bhamAM pravarate che mamaNa zeThanI pas dhanane lobhe karI daDe che ke 8 parabhavamAM IhAMnu kuTaba saraNa AdhAra nathI to paNa kuTuMbane poSavAnI mamatAmAM kheda pAme che ke 10 ' ' ' pite ekale dhanane meLavIne mamatve karIne ghaNA lokane puSTa kare che paNa parabhavamAM AkarAM nArakInAM duHkha Avaze tevAre ekaleja bhegavaze ! 11 che jIvate AMdhaLe nathI paNa mamatA karI nAsIka padArthane kharU karI mAne che tehane mISThA draSTI adha kahIye kemake tenI carma cakSu che to paNa te cakSuo karI AtmIka arthane nathI dekhate mATe ene dekhate paNa AMdhaLo samaja che ane je jAtI adhata che paNa jJAnIne sage atmAne juve che mATe e be prakAranA aMdhamAM ghaNo atara che ke 12 rAga dIzAe karIne prANane anitya mAne paNa prANanI lenArI ne sI tene mamatAne vaza thaIne valabha jANIne harSa pAme che 13 che te sI nA dAtayapI hADakAnA che te paNa tene kudakula jevA jANe lema je lALa teNe karI bharela mukha hoya tene cakra tulya vakhANe ane stanamAM mAMsanA gAMThA che tene sonAnA kAsa samAna lekhe che evA sarva mamatvane lIdhe thAya che. 14

Page #443
(444) vaLI sI kevI che jenA manamAM koIka hoya ane vacanamAM vaLI bI je koIka hoya ane bega te vaLI koI trIjAnI sAthe kare evI che tene vairAgI purUSa kahe che e sI thakI sarva sa3 eTale strI sarvathI bhuDI gaNe che paNa je mANuM mamatAvaMta che tene evI cacaLa netravALI strIne satI mAne che ke 15 strI potAnA rAgI dhaNane maraNa thAya evAM kAma bhaLAve A ne te paNa mamatve ALa purUSa te kArya kuTAI pITAIne kare vaLI strI vyA bhicAraNuM hoya te paNa tene bhoLI karI mAne te upara eka draSTAMta che dulAlI kahetI khApaDI, avaLA khyAla na khela; jyAMthI lAvyA lAkaDI tyAMnI tyAM jaI mela. + 16 che jema mamatvanI ceSTA te dula lIlA sarIkhI che tene vaza thaI rahyA. ehave je parUSa te hADa mAMsa vISTA mutra tathA carmathI maDhelI hAlI jevI sI upara prema kare che mamatava dhare che 17 che vaLI mamatve karIne pitA nA putrane ramADe te vakhate tene bApa bApa karI kahe ane te bALakanA hAthanI AMgaLI raleSmathI bharI hoya tene amRta samAna jANe che 18 . meha thakI bALakanI mAtA pipAnA bALakane kAdave bharayo hoya topaNa nisipaNe khoLAmAMthI mukatI nathI vaLI viSTae azucI hoya te paNa te bALakane tenI mAtA mohana vaza thakI tene pavItra gaNe che ke 18 che jemAM dharatI zAsvata daDha che paNa dhaturAnA phaLa bhakSa karanAra prANIne phera Ave che tyAre tene dharatI pharatI jaNAya che tema mAtA pItAdIkano sabadha saMsAramAM e nAdIne sAzvata che paNa meha vaDe mujhANa prANI ema kahe che je mAtA mA rI gaI have kema thaze zI rIte cAlaze che 20 . tema pratyeka jIva paNa judA che ane te kaI gatIthI AvyA ane kaI gatIe jaze temaja pudagaLa paNa judA che tathA zarIrane sama paNa sunya che e rIte je dekhe che tene dekhate jANa che 21 che jema doraDAnu zAna thaye sarSanI bhItI nAza pAme che tema huM ane sIAdIka mAhArI che ehave mamatva thAya che te bhrama hetu che te bhrama bheda "jJAna najare jovAthI nAza pAme. 22 2 e saMsArano sabaMdha zuM che ema Atma vatvane sanmukha oLakhavAnI IcchA thaI eTale mamatA tarata nAza pAme Atma jJAnanI AgaLa mamatA kI hA kaNe rahe ja rahe 23 ! jema kAma purUSa sI atha dhare te ! - mana * * * [

Page #444
(444) v= = = m mamatAnI : " - - - mA sarva padArthane 18 makAranI nathI. - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - strI pAmyA vInA koI paNa ThekANe rati pAme nahIM tema tatvano jaNa pu. rUSa paNa hatva pAmyAvIne cAre tene pAme ra4i : * * 'e karaNa mATe tava jANavAnI IcchAe mamatAnI buTTI jeNe khAvI che te prANI vicItra prakAranI nayagama bhaga racIyA hiM saMsAranA sarva padArthane sabrAMta jANe eTale ijALa vijANe rapa jeNe jiga paNa dharayA nahI ane mamatA paNuM haNI nahI thA samaMta paNa AdarI nahI vaLI zAstra jarNavAnI IrachI paNa karI nahIM teno marame niSphaLa gayo ema jANavu eka jANavAnI irachA ane bIje viveka e be mamatAne nAza karanAra che te mATe e bahu thakI mamatAnA graha karavA kAraNa ke mamatA te ememanI duzamane che ra7 : "Iti zrI mamatA tyAMgo nImeDama adhIkAra samAne - - 1" ", " have navA samatA adhIkAra kahe che.. * have samatA AvavA adhIkAra kahe che jema Taka vi upAdhIpaNuM TaLe tevo niramaLatApaNu vadhe che tema jevA mematane svarga thAye tere potAnI meLe ja samata vistare jisasArane viSe pitAne arthe koI kAme paDe tevAre ema jANe je bihAre vAhale che ane A ramata che parNa e sarva vyavahAra kapaMnAM che nIzcayathakI te vyavahAra ne 'karI madhyarathapaNu pAme tevAre ja te saMmatota kahevAya ? huM - - ) . . ' vyavahAra kalpavALoti jene viSe deSa lAve teneja viSe potAnAM 'e I sAdhana karI rAjIpaNa jo nizcaya thakIkavicarei to emAM koI ISTanathI tema anISTa paNa nathI vA 3 . eka viSaya je eka karyuM che te eka jaNane potAnI rUcIe ! puSTI kire che ane bIjAne tethI ja he upaje che e mati kalpanA bheda che ema jAgavuM 4 *" .Ida - iSTa anISTa e vikalpani kalpanA thakI che meMneja rAga devuM ja Nava paNa emAM kaI tava nathI je manathI vikalpa joya ti, rAgadveSa e bahu dura thAya che ke pitAnA praujatanI sidgha jyAre pitAne vaMdhIne thAya tevAre bahAranA artha sakalpano uThAva nAza pAme che ' ' '' ! jema kaTha 5ra rahela suvarNa sAkSAta khAya che tema karavAbhAvika guNa pAmeBke vibhAvika bhramaNA dura jAya tevAre rAgadveSaThI dura thAya ane matA vize vadhe che jaMgalanA rjIvane viSe karmanuM vicItra paNa che mATe che - - In - mA - - - - - - - - = - - * = - - = -- ---- = - - --- - ---- -

Page #445
( 445 ) te vibhAvapaNu sArUM naratu kahevAnI rIte jevAre na bhAse tevAre zuddha nathamAM rahyA thakA makhaLa samatAne pAme // 8 // potAnA guNa thakI potAnA AtmA sAkSI karIne potAnA eka zuddha adhyavasAya thakI atmAne viSe jenu mana rame che tenI samatA anutara kahIye // 9 ! ema jene pAkI samatA thai tenu viSayarUpa ghara sunu thayu e ma je munIne niramaLa samatA ceAga pragaTayA te munIne vAMsale karI kAi che haiM athavA caMdrane karI koi puje te khehu tulya che. aa 10 // ahavA sAdhunI samatAnI zI vakhANu karIe jeNe vAtAnA AtmAnI sihI karavAne samatA AdarI ehavA munIne samatArUpa gharamAM rahetA thakA A bhavanA tathA parabhavanA eTale sarva bhavanA vairabhAvane TALI nAkhe che jemanI tya pAse vasatAM thAM kutarAM ane khIlAr3I temanA gaira paNa samI jAya che tenI peThe jANavu // 11 6 kapaTI veSadhAraNa karavAthI zu thAya ane vrata dhAraNa kare paNa zuM thAya vaLI mAnadhArI atItanI peThe idrIyA damana kIdhe paNa zuM thAya tathA ghaNI tapasyAye paNa zuM thAya mAtra eka samatA je sasArarUpa samudra dairavAmAM nAkA jevI ( tAva ] jevI che tenuja vana pharavu tehIja zaiSTa che // 12 // deva lokanAM sukha ta| dura che vaLI mAkSa padavI te te mAhATI che a te bhavasthItIne hAtha che tevAre mananI pAse pragaTapaNe rRkhIye evI samatA nu sukha te zuM khATuM che smarAMta ghaNuja rUDu che ! 13 // samatArUpa amR ta kuMDamAM snAna karavAnA prabhAvathI AMkha thakI kAMdarparUpa darpanu viSa sAsAi jAya che krodharUpa tApa te nAza pAme che ane uddatA rUpIyA mela te paNa dura thAya che ! 14 1 janma jarA maraNa rUpa dAvAnaLe karI khaLatu evu saMsAra rUpa vata khaMDa temAM samatAnu je sukha che te amRtanA varasAda sarIkhu jANavu // 15 l! cItra sALI madhye ekaja samatAne avalakhatAM bharata rAjA AdI ATha pATa kevaLa jJAna pAmIne siddha thayA paNa temane kaSTa krIyA kAMi karavI paDI nahI ahavI samRtA che, 5 16 1 vaLI samRtA te narakane khAraNe bhAgaLa jevI che ane mekSa mArganI dIvI che. vaLI guNa rUpa ratanaeN saMgraha karavA rAhaqhAcaLa parvatanI bhumI sarakhI che ! 175 jenAM netra meha vaDe DhaMkAyA che ane je potAnA svarU 7

Page #446
r (889) (44) pane joi sakatA nathI tene dIvya ajana AMjavAna samatA te zalAkA rUpa '' ane ajJAnanA paDaLane chaMdanArI che. 5 18 // "'. } kheMcInesamatAne zeve totemANIne ehavu t r je prANI eka kSaNamAM manane sukha pragaTe ke jenuM mukhe kahetAM thakAM pAra Ave nahI 18 jema kumArIkA bharatAranA sukhane jANatI nathI tema leko paNa sunI rAjyanI samatAnA sukhane jANatA nathI ! 205 = 1 The ri ' 1 ! jeNe samatAnu. bhakatara, peherayu che tene namaskAra stutI pujA lAbha para drazyanI icchAdI rUpa je potAnAja marmane lAganArA ehavAM je tIkSaNa khAkhANeA te pIDayA karI sakatA nathI 5 21 5 jema surya kAraNa prakAzathI adhakAra nAza pAme che tema koTI koTI bhavanAM nivaDasa cIta pApa karma te mRtA vaDe eka kSaNamAM nAza pAme che -- * : sa }', 1 . // 22, r 1 je anya lIMgI zIdhe thayA te paNa drazyathI mAkSa phaLa sAdhatA thakA ' ' ratna trayanA phaLanI sI vaDe bhAvathI jaina paNu pAmyA mATe te anya lIM * mo ku gIyAne paNa samatA te AdhAra bhuta hatI 5 23 5'jo naya sthAnake utArI ! 1 - '; 1 { joie teAe samatA rUpacaMdane karI bhata tApa samI jAya che paNa kedya graha a jJAnarUpa agnI vaDe te samatA rUpa cadana baLIne bhasma thAya che // 24 5 A sasAra rUpa gAmane viSe sarva loka ya vikSya karatAM dADodADa kare che te zu che te kahe che '-jevAre cArItra rUpa purUSa maraNa pAmyA tevAre sa matA rUpI mANu paNa jatA rahyA. pachI tenA mRta kAryanA Utsava pAtharaNAM snAna sutaka vagere karavAne jANe e leAko DhADAdoDa kare che ema samajavu // 25 ! jema ukhara khetramAM bIja vAvyu hAya te kaSTa phaLe nahI tema eka samatAne cheDIne je prANI kaSTa krIyA kare che tethI tene rUDu phaLa AgaLa maLatu nathI 5, 26 # ''; J " }} v ! - ROL', muktinA upAya te eka samatA che bAkI krIyA ! ? - Wu sarva Akhara che te purUSana bheda karI eTale tapa japa sarva samatAnI masIdhI che. purUSa bheda te grahasthane atre sutIne sILe che eTale krIyA karavAmAM grahastha ane ! sunInA ' vyavahAra jIde che, paNa te beu krIyA samatAe vakhANavI evI zAstranI AjJA che // 27 // zAstranA upadeza to jema koi AMgaLI vaDe mArga kha . ' tAve evA che paNa je zAstramAM sAMbhaLIne potAnA anubhavamAM lAvI mAtAne sAmarthe karI patha avagAhe tAja bhavATavInA pAra pAme // 28 // " {" -- '

Page #447
~ ~ * ~ - (44) para pudagaLAdika vastu te AtmAnI nathI ane dekhavAthI AtmA pavItra che AtmAne viSe A tatvagupta che mATe adhyAtmane presa karI samatAne viSe harSa ulAsa kare. rada ' ''"': * * * * * * * iti zrI samatA nAme navama aMdhikAra samApta ... have sada anuSThAna nAme dasamA adhikAra kahe che jema kataka phaLanA cUrNane yoge DahoLyuM paNa niramaLa thAya tema samatAnA yogathI zuddha anuSTAne pragaTa thAya che. 1 viSayAnuSThAna gaLAnu chAna anyonAnuSThAna tahetu anuSThAna e pAMca anuSThAna gurU zevAdika karaNI mAM kahyAM che. je ra che " mISTAna bhojananI lAlace vastranI lAlace pujAnI lAlace dolatanI IchAe je tapa japa kaI kriyA kare te kiyA prANInA zubha cIttanI haNanArI che enuM nAma viSa anudana jANavu che 3 sthAvara viSa te samala jANavuM ane jagama viSa sadillu jANavu e bahumAMthI eka viSa khAdhAthI tarata mere che tema bheganA abhIlASa karIne je kriyA karavI te zubha catane haNe che ane vaLI prAye ane te kALa zuddha mArganI prAptI thavI paNa na saMbhave evuM viSa anuSThAna che. je 4 je devanAM IdranAM sukha pAmavAnI icchA karIne tapasyA pramukha kriyA kare te prANa kAlAMtare naraka gatI pAme kaSTa karIne aNadIThA phaLanI vAMcchA kare tene garaLa anuSThAna kahIe che pa che jema bagaDI curNa pramukha nibaLa dravyane sajoge pragaTa thatu viSa te garaLa nAmA viSa kahIe te ghaNA divaza kaSTa ne pamADe ne mAre che tema e paNa tatvathI naraka phaLanI prANI kare che. te ja ! aneka prakAre mahA anartha nIpajAve ehavA upara kahyAM te be anuSTa no niSedha karavAne samasta tIrthaMkare niyANu varjavAnuM kahyuM che . 7 mAM prANI dhyAnAdIkanA abhAve karma je kiyA temAM adhyavasAya rahIta zunyapaNe samurakrimanI peThe sunya mananI pravRtIe athavA jANapaNA vinA bIrjana dekhA dekhI je kiyA anuSThAna kare te anya anya anuSThAna kahIe - IhAM sAmAnya prakAre jJAnanA rUpanu kAraNa nahIM game te uSa majhA lApravAha rUpa kahIye tethI nIrarASI sutranA mArganI apekSA vinA lokanA dekhA dekhI kriyA kare che ane anya anuSThAna kahIye che da eTale lokanI rIta vInA ane sutranI tathA gurUnA vacananI apekSA vinA upaga sunyapaNe - - - - - - - - - - -

Page #448
- - - (448) je kaI karavuM tenuM nAma ula saMjJAnA che. 10 | ajJAna loko ema kahe che ke je atyaMta zudha mArga khoLavA jaIe to tIrthane ucheda thAya mATe lokanA AcAra upara Adara zradhA karavI jema cAle tema calavA daIe ehavAM vacana belatA thakA je taikIka AcAre pravarate tenuM nAma loka sattA che ! 11 ane zIkSA grahaNa A sevana tathA pada saMpadA sahIta bhAva sunyapaNe je Avazyaka kare te paNa dravya Avazyaka kahyuM che te je azuddhaja kare tenI to vAta ja zI kahIye tene to mAtra kAya kemSa ane virAdhanA thAya che, je 12 che tIrathane ucheda thAya tenA bhayathI azuddha kIyAne viSe gADerIyA pravAha nI peThe gatAnugatIkapaNe AdarakaratA kAMI pramAratha jANe nahIM ane jJAna kIyAno nAza kare che 13 che je dharmanA arthI thaine ema kaheze ke je ghaNA lo. ke kare te ApaNe paNa karavuM to mIthyAtva dharmanA paNa ghaNuM vanAra che mATe te paNa koI kALe chaDAze nahI ema TharyuM. te ja che mATe sutranI zilI rahItapaNo gatAnugatika paNe ugha sajJA athavA leka saMjJAthe je karavuM tene anya anya anudAna kahevuM che 15 | je ajJAnapaNe kAya koSa kare tene akAma nijharA kahevI ane upayoga sahIta jJAna kIyA karavI tenuM nAma sakAma nijharA che, A 16 che mAgAnusArI purUSa zuddha kIyAnuSThAna rAge karI je kare te taddatu anukhAna kahevAya je vAre cheluM pudagaLa parAvarta rahe tevAre je kIyA kare te anAupayoge na kare mATe e anuSThAna paNa tevAreja heya ne 17. chele pudagaLa parAvarte je vAre taEtu anuSThAna pragaTe tevAre e dharmane yovana kALa maga ane saMsAramAM bALa dizA hatI te maTI gaI ema jANavuM e A nuSkAne zuddha kiyAne rAga upaje che ane purvanAM traNa anuSThAne azuddha kIyAno Adara upaje che, je 18 che , jema yuvAna purUSa bhegane vilAzI thAya che ane bALakIDAthI lajAya che tema dharma pAvana kALavata purUSa dharmanA nAme karIne azuddha kIyAthI lajavAya che che 19 te mATe te dharmanA anurAgathI carama pudagaLa parAvarte ja vaLI tahetu nAme cothuM anuSThAna kahyuM che paNa bIjAdika je samakIta tene aprApya che.gharavA * IhAM samajhIta rUpa, bIja to tevAre thAya ke jevAre zuddha kriyA karatAM prANIne khIne bahu mAna prasasA kare ane Ama vidhI rAtre te 5Nane zuddha |

Page #449
(444) vighi gocara heAya tevA samakIta upaje che 21 e tabdha hetu anuSThAnane anubaMdha je dudha praNamate kalaka rahIta akura kahie ane tathya hetu ane nuSThAnanI kheLa karavI te nAnA prakArano raThadha kahIe. je rara che te madhe pravRtavu te rUpa vicItra prakAranA pAnaDAM jANavAM ane sadagurUnA joga vaDe svargamAM sukha saMpAdA pAmavI te rUpa phaLa jANavA 23 che je vAre gurU pAse dezanA sAMbhaLIne bhAva dharma rUpa sAdA pAme te phaLa kahIe te phaLa ekSa sAdhana rUpa che ema jANavu. ra4 che sahaja svabhAvIka je bhAva dharma che te te cadananI sugaMdha samAna che. te sahIMta je anuSThAna karavuM tenuM nAma amRta anuSThAna che ! rapa che pra bhunI AjJA vaDe mana sudhI pravarate ane atya tapaNe savega guNasahIta hayA tene gaNadharAdIka amRta anuSThAna kahe che 26 ja bhalI rIte zAsanA arthane vicAre kIyA madhye vIrya ulAsa pare paca bha kALanA doSa na gaNe athavA je kAne je ucIta hoya te kIyA kare e lakSaNa amRta anuSThAnanAM jANavA che ra7 me e pAMca anuSThAnamAM chellAM be anuSThAna te rUDAM che ane prathamanAM traNa anuSThAna te bhuDAM che rUDAM nathI te mAM paNa sarvathA zreSTha te amRta anuSThAna jANavuM kemake ajJAna tenuM AkarU je viSa te e anuSThAna vaDe nAza pAme che 28 kIyA e Adara karatAM rAga dhare tathA Agamane atI moTI saMpadAnuM mAne vaLI jANavAnI IcchA kare jANane saga kare e zuddha kIyAnAM lakSaNa che ke 28 ne tenA paNa judA judA bheda che. 1 icchA 2 pravRti 3 sthIra tA 4 ridhI paga e cAra yoga melane joDe mATe yoga kahIye che 30 che je gurUno upadeza sAMbhaLI gurU upara ane kathA upara parama prItI dhare guNe paraName tene pahelo IcchA yoga kahIye pache gurUnA kahyA pramANe samatA sahIta vrata pALe kIyAe sahIta pravarate te bIje pravRtIyoga kahIe che 31 je rUDA zopasamanA utkarSathI aticAra na lagADe ane mana sthIrapaNe pravarate e trIje sthIra yoga kahIye ane niratIcAra zuddha krIyA mAM bIjA prANIne meMLavIne tene paNa sadhAve te cotho siddhI roga jANavA 3rapa ' '' - - je e IcchAdIka ganI vaLI vicItra bheTe che te lopamabhAvanA bheda1 lI che te zradhA prItI pramukha yoge karIne mukti mArga pAmanAra bhavya jIvane che

Page #450
- (45.) = = = = - - - - - - - 1 = che = = hoya che 33 1 1 karUNa 2. vairAgya saga 4 upasama e anukrame I. 2chAdInA cAra prakAra che ( 34 - kAyotsagAdIka Avazyaka sutranuM zraddhApaNuM je bhAvathI thAya to zrAvaka tathA sAdhune icachAdIka yoga saphaLa thAyat'35 n kaIrna geLa mITho lAge che ! ane koIne khAMDa mIThI lAge che e rIte mAsanA phavAdamAM jema bhInatA che tame purUSonI prakRtI bhInna bhInna che mATe icachAdaka paganA je bhAva tenAM paNa bheda che to paNa temAM kAMI duSaNa nathI kema ke je prazarkarAdIno mITho sapaNAno artha eka ja che mIThAsa game tenI heya paNa tethI mIThAsapaNAno aratha sare che temaja icchAdIka yoganA je paNa bheda che topaNa te thakI ane ratha je kaLa te ekaja maLe che mATe durNa nathI ema jaNavuM che ke paNa jene zuddha anuSThAnane varSa IcchAdaka cAMganA leza paNa nathI tevA ayogyanarane je icchAdI coga Ape tene pragaTe khAvAnuM pApa lAge che ehavuM purvAcArya kahe che te 37 je atI amarsa koNa che tene lIdhe unmA' sthApana thAya che mATe paga vizIkA nA jANe purUSae tatva cI vIne sadaanuSThAna karavu eTale jema tema karIe to unmAgAnuM sthApana tha I jAya che 38 che mATe zuddha cetanAe manavacana kAyAe karIne sadaanuSThAna sevavAM siddhAMtanA sadabhAva jANI le saphA tane IMdra kIyA karavI che 38 itI zrI sada anuSThAna nAmA dasa adhiMkora samApta- * have agyArame mana zuddha nAmo adhIkAra kahe che.' adyAtmanI zuddha karavA mATe prathamathI ucIta paNe zubha AcaraNanI irachA karavAne zuddhatA karavI jema regavata prANI maLa sodhana karavAne reca lIdhA vinA rasAyana khAya che tethI tene kAMi guNa thAya nahI kemake peTamAM thI roga jaya bagADa nIkaLe to rasAyana guNa kare temAM prathama mana sudhI thaI hoya to ja adhyAtmanI zudhI thAya che , ' ' ' ' he cetana je tAhArU mana niramaLa che to loka tAhAra upara rAga 1 raze athavA daveSa karaze te thakI tAhAre zuM bagADa thavA che jema madramAM niramaLa che paNa tenA udayathI virahIcho athavA cAra lokone arati... paje che ane jagatanA bIja chone teNI-ANaMda thAya che paNa tethI caM. * kamAna guNa athavA avaguNa kAMI ja thatu nathI pa 2 : - " ' ' ' ' -

Page #451
, ' (41) ma, - - - = = = - - ~ - - = - - - - - ka - - ' '' rUDI vastu manamAM catavI manortha kIdhe ane te martha nIpane nahI tevAre te prANI pitAnA manamAM zoka kare che ane jevAre te dhArelI vastu maLe to khuzI thAya che e harSa sokana karatA AtmAne eka mana ja che to bIce mAhArU sArU narasu kIdhu ema zu kahevu t3 * je mana te mAMkaDA jevuM che kemake cAritranA yoga rUpa dhrutanA ghaDAne UMdhAvALe che tathA samatArUpI amRta rasanA ghaDAne DhaLI nAMkhe che evuM e capaLa mana te kharekharU vAMdarU che tenI AgaLa munIrUpa rasa vaNajanu karanAraNI bIcAro zu kare che 4 che vaLI munIe cArItre karI karmarUpI ghuLane dAbI nAMkhI hatI paNa ma narUpI ghoDAe nItya kudI kudIne sajamarUpa bhumInu taLIyu ukheDayuM tethI ka uSatArUpa raja uThI tehanA samuhe karI ajJAnarUpa adhakAra thayo hatoA tI Akaro e manarUpI ghoDe che te mRtarUpI doraDe badhA cho tophAna ka kare che paNa samo raheto nathI 5che ' eka kataka juvo ke manarUpI vAyu mAhA baLavAna che kemake rUDI budhI rUpI vRkSate bhAgI nAkhe che tathA jIna vacana rUpa barasane cera che vaLI kAM darpa rUpe agnIno dIpavanAra che. vaLI manarUpa hAthI che te cArItrarUpa naganA daravAja bhAgato thako pasare che zIdhAMtanA dharUpI vRkSane paNa pADo thako bhame che evo monmata manarUpI hAthI daDA dADa kare che tevAre sAdhune mokSa mArga jatA kuzaLa tA te kyAMthI hoya che ! je sIdhu che te vratarUpI vRkSe phaLI vADIne cetana jJAna azvata rama vaDe zIcIne nava palava kare che paNa ducha mana rUpa je agnI te velI vADI ne bALI nAkhe che te rUDA guNa rUpa vADImAM guNarUpa vAyarAno udaye munI nI mahenata kIma karIne saphaLa thAya che 8 ema maneno nigraha kanyA vinA vacane tathA kAyA jeTalI zubha phrI yA kare te upayoga zunyatA avidhI kare ane te avidhI karanAra te virodhaka che mATe zunya kIyA karato virodhakapaNe sasArane viSe ghaNA bhava bhamaze. A 8 mana vaza kIdhA vinA je tapa japa kare vaLI manamAM vikalpa ghaNA thA A , tethI te saMDala matI peThe narake paDe e vilpa karate dho ja upa pa pa aa * * * Da * * * ja A GRE G... da ga ta ya

Page #452
('452) { pavAsa kare tapa kare tethI tene mAtra acharaNa thAya kemake aNu pAmyA arthane vikalpa kare tenI karadayanA acharaNanuM kAraNa che. te 10 che je mana capaLa che te vacana gumI kare netrane gepa IgIta AkAra eTA vinA kAuzaga kare te sarva viparIta jANavu te sarva dhRtatA paNAne pAme ane evI rIte dhurtapaNe kapaTa kriIyAnA karanArA te heTA cora che te ja gatane luTanArA che11 te mATe manane bhalI rIte nIzcaya thakI sodhana kare te ja paMDItane mane zudhIrUpa curNa che ane parma puSArthane viSe rAtA je munI tene mukti sIne vaza karavAnuM ghadha che 12 zidhAMtarUpa kamaLane vikazIta karavAne manadudhI te suryakAMtIpa che upasamarUpa jaLa kalola vadhAravAne mana sudhI te parama sudara jaDI buTI eSadha che. te 13 che vaLI mana sudhI te anubhavano mahiTe amRta kuMDa che tathA cArItrarUSa haMsane ramavAne kamaLanI che ane sarva phalaka haravAne agnI samAna mana chedhIne kahI che ke 14 che prathamathI vyavahAra na rahyA hatA je purUSa te azubha vikalpanI nI vRtI je nAza karavuM tene vISe tatpara thaIne zubha vikalapa mAM je vrata tenI sevA kare tethI azubha paNa TaLI jAya jema phAMTA vaDe kAMTo nIkaLI jAya che tenI paDe che 15 che jema matravAdI purUSa maMtrI pada samAsI sudhI maMtranA zabda dhIme dhIme ma namAM bhaNe paNa sarSanA viSane TALe tema je dazathI nItI kare te paNa pragaTapaNe prathama manane guNakArI thAya che 19 je dekhI teja nabaLA ane bhuDe ehavu je viSaya tenA vyApArathI naranuM cIta ghaNuM caturAIthI je vastune viSe lAge te vastu AtmAne sAthe DIe tevAre tenuM pratIbIMba bhAse paNa te Atma dharama nahI paNa adhyA tya rIte tenuja avalaMbana raDu kahyu che ke 17 che , pachI kAMI nIzcaya kalpanA thaI ane vyavahAra padanI maryAdA gaLIta che che e gahanathime koI evI vacaNane cetana sanmukha thaI tevAre sarva nIvRtI rUpa samAdhI thAya che 18 che jevAre sarva bAjya viSayathI rUdaya kharUM tevAre potAnA AtmAne vizva

Page #453
---- (13) kevaLa eka ja na dana cArItranA bedhanI paraMparA je Atma - kuTuMba che tene melApa te niravakalpapaNe pasare oLakhANa thAya ema jANavuM che 18 nizcaya naya jaMkI AtmA te kharI sudha vastuno vilAsI che te mATe hamaNuM anya je rAgadveSadI bhAva tene na pAme vaLI kSaNa mAtra paNa je pa rapudagaLAdakane saMga na kare evI svabhAvIka budhI jene thaI tethI bAjya bhAva haze ane aMtaraga utkRSTa bhAvane pAme che 20 che - ehave je gaMbhIra svabhAvavALo jeNe kaSAyane jaya meLavyA che ane jenI budhI moTI che ane svabhAve zAMta che te ja samyaka prakAre manano nigraha kare che tethI moha adhakArane gALIne parma mAhA tejavIpaNAne te mANI jarUra anubhava pAme che 21 che jeNe mAma vikalpanI zreNI TALI che ane jeNe vizudhatAnuM grahaNa karyuM che te manasubIne pAme ane vaLI satizIpaNAne pAmIne te paDIta purUSa ujavaLa yazarUpa lakSmI athavA yA zebhAne pAme che rara iti zrI mahA upAdhyAya zrI vijayajI kRta zrI adhyAtmasAra nAmA prakaraNe trIjA sabaMdhamAM agyArame mana sudhI * nAme adhIkAra samApta, : have Aramo samyakatAdhIkAra kahe che. purve je mana sudhI kahI te je samakIta guNa hoya te nI mana su hI kahevAya paNa samakita vinA je mana suddhI mAne te moha garaNIta heya eTale ajJAna sahIta ya te te ulaTI kaSTa baMdhana karanArI che mATe have samaketane adhIkAra kahe che ke 1 dAnAdIka kIyA paNa samIta sahIta che ya toja suddha che te kayA mata phaLa levAne sAjo kAraka che ra che jema AMdhaLe varIne jItI zakato nathI tema kIyA kare che nyAtI dhanano ItyAdIka begane taje che duHkha sahe che kAyAne kaSTa Ape che paNa sa 4 samakata vine vyartha jAya che 3 jo mRtaSa dhare kAma bhAga choDe kAyAne kaSTa Ape paNa maLyA draSTI zake che pAme nahIM, 4 5 * jema AMkhamAM kIkI sArabhuta che. phalamAM sugadha sArabhuta che tema sarva , rIyAmAM saMmata te sArabhuta che . pa . sAsanane viSe je taMtvanI zra - dhA karavI tene samakatA kahyuM che ane koI paNa jIvane haNa nahIM tene che sujhamAM tatva kayuM che 6 - 4 - - - - - - , , na A

Page #454
(454), je suddha dharma te- e dharma cInAmA, samakItaneja kahIe ane e ma 2e upa lakSaNathI khIccha,,paNa suddha padArthanI cIyA saMga che te a thavA e samakIta te jema abhu AvA rUpa tatva, maga che te tatva to cha vAdIka nava prakAre che tenI je zradhA te samIta jANavA 8 grAnDa *va ihAM tatva te ahisarapa suddha tatva che, te tatva sudhAcAra pramANe, vicArIye tevAre khAtmAne, abhinna svarUpe samakIta dekhADayu che. 8,5 a na sudhI ahIsA" kahI te sutra pramANa che.e ehunI mAtra vacaneja jIdAi che te mATe eka ahIsA tathA bIjI tatva sudhI e bahune mAM mAM meLa vatAM duSaNImathI eka svarUpa che.ft Ireek s yu f$$_ ^f kemake ahiMsAne viSe sarvanI ekavAkyatA nathI te!paNa vicArI jo tAM sudha atakhAdha jaNAya che; jema ahisAdIka pAMcALatA te dharma che:tima sarva petipAtAnA darzanane viSe kuzaLa thakA dharama mATe ityAkrika padma karIne vrata kahe che !$ !$^k {t<595 Etf 15 6 jema tema khAvu mAratu brahmAovAdrI viparyAsa dasa) makAre pApa karma te mana vacana, ane kAyAe kaNaspraMgerIta vA 19Hane dInata kAdika matavALI jeche te paNa khrahmAdi pada bhUle che je sarvatra tapaDhe e thI e sarva, dharamavAnA eka vacata che mATe sArthakapaNe sarvane vima sAi kahIye. 'oli pe of try! Just ForY te mATe e sarva darazananA sa"bhava auMhA ThekANe che ema esTeTa parUpe mr

Page #455
(jayama) - J -- , 5 - -- ! -- * -- -- - -- --- - - - -- , , , che cAvavuM te zAstranI parIkSAvALAe vicAravuMtte vaLI AvyAkuLapaNe atarA- : vaDe vicAravAra iha pramANu lakSaNadIka thakI kazo upayoga kA : BryakArI nathI .jahAM anyatha artha upaje eTale te ramajuro thaI jAya ane !' che gharasa te eka savabhAva ra che rara ? . . . . " ! ane cAra pramANa mazIdha che vyavahAra paNa teja karo che mATe prA: mANa tathA lakSaNanI yuti viSe prayojana jaNAtu nathI ,ra3 te maLe che.. na karI AtmAnItyA che. have ekAMta mavALAnuM kahevuM che tene mate te hIsAdIka nathI, kemake AtmA, avinAza che te koI vAre mare nahI te hIsA paNa zAna 24 : : ' ' jas : ', - - - - - che saghaLe maNe mane nAza pAme che tevA loka kahe che ke , chatra | mu,paNa AtmA sarata nathI mATe tatva thakI AtmAnI hIsA nathI, e . + artha ghaTamAna che ema kahe che ke jANaze je AgaLa, duHkha upara ( jAvavAnI budhI tene hIsa kahIe paNa e vAta yogya nathI kemake tame bu- . dhIne te puruSa bheda aMgraha thaka- subhAthIjI jAna che tethI paNa A bhAnI hIsAta thai kemake rasarca budhI AtmA sAthe vyavasthAnathArA. ekAMte tatyapaNe jIvana nAza thavAne je parajAya te hIssApada kahevAya, te aNe Iti. Azcarya anubhava akhAdhakapaNe na hoya zu heyara Iti kAke : che kti ra7 nItyapaNe zarIre karIne paNa sabava nathI kemake tenA nIve hecaNa nathI mATe sasaya rahItapaNe izvaravaDe karIne ja izvara ka ityAdIka sa che sAkalpa che. 28 : - - - - - - - - , , , , eka Atma kIyA vinA eTale AtmAnA vyApAra vinA parimita karamANunuM grahaNa kema thAya, vaLI zaga vijegAdikanI kalpanA paNa kema ghaTe 28 che ema sAMbhaLIne kaI bolyA ke harakoI karamathI, pura, saSkAra dIThA , vinA zarIranA soga thAya che tene utara Ape che ema janmanI utpatI te jIvanA vyApAra vRnA vecaNa vinA thAya nahIM pa iti bhAvArtha 30, ke zarIrane sajoge te jIva phAMIka rUpI paNa pAme che je zarIrano samana I , te je kAMi che te IhAM kahe che, 31 che jeNe-AtmA jAgI kI te te I ema kahe che ke AtmA kIrIyA rahIta che mATe koIne hatA nathI tema koI . kALe koithI haNAta paNa nathI evuM je grItamAM che te hala nahI mAM ni. che 32 . - -- - - . . 1 4 ) ja A 1 - - - - - - -

Page #456
. ema ekAMte anItya vAdIne pakSe hazA nathI manAtI kemake te sarva padArtha kSaNarUpa mAne che mATe AtmA kSaNamAM nAtharUpa che te potAnI meLe ja ma" re che tevAre mAranAra hetu koI nathI mATe hasI nathIja che 33 putra putrI * pramukhane kaI bApa nathI tema kaI mAranAra parNa nathI e jagata saMva " NIka bhAvane niyama che anitya che mATe koI pragaTa karanAra nathI tevAre pI tA kone ane putra no 34 manuSya kSaNa mAtra che ane pache suaranA maraNane aMtakALanAM kSaNamAM te manuSya nathI mATe suarane mAranAra koNa che ehavA khelanArane paNa prasaMgathI vyabhIcAra Ave che 35 tathA suarane mArayuM ane maraNane bIje sama che jJAnI tathA ADI e be sarakhA che suara maraNa pAmyu te e be jaNe jAyuM mATe have e bemAMthI kone mAravAnI matI nathI te mATe mAranAra sarvanI kSaNe kSaNe utpatI tathA 'maraNa che paNa koI paNa kAMI viratI nathI e ma kahe che e matavALAnAM zAstra paNa juThI che 36 che. kemake aDIsA vinA satyAdaka dharma paNa ghaTe nahI ane satyAdI je dharama che te jIva dayA rUpa kSetranI vADI che evuM kevaLI phahe che 37 je che na sAsane vize te e sa ghaTa mAne che zarIrathI pragaTapaNe nitya che vaLI anityapaNe che temaja bhinna bhinnapaNa che tathA epaNa che ane aneka paNa paNa che vaLI AtmAne viSe paNa tema ja kahevuM. ' ' ' AtmA dravyArthIka naye nitya che ane payArthIka naye anitya che e jIva koIne haNe che athavA kaI ejIvane haNe che tenAM phaLa parabhavamAM A tmA bhagave che 38 che e jetale anvaya ane vyatireka e be guNe sahita ehave je anubhava te sAkSa karatAM thakA ekAMta matavALAnI yukti che mAhe mohe haNAI jAya che . 40 che . pIDA karavAthI dauM pIDAthI duSTa bhAvathI evI traNa prakAranI hIMsA sIdhAMtamAM kahI che te koI juThI nathI 41 je prANI svakRta karamanI udaya thaye thake mRtyu thayuM te tenA haNanArane che dANa che eTale hIzA na thache ane je haNAvyuM ke te tenA karUma udaya Avyo te teNe bhagavyAM te temAM zI hIzA che kemake je jIvane maraNano udaya hAla nathI tene mArIe . 'to paNa te kAMI marato nathI mATe hIMsA koinI thatI nathI evuM ne mAne che. # che te mIthyA che ane te mata i che 4ra che

Page #457
'ra (57) che , kemake je prANInA manamAM cha Azayano nImIta che tene e hIsA che ane hIsA, nAma kama vipAka paNa tene ja che je vaidane auSadha karatAM 6 bacIta deya te te aiSadha zamana sarakhuM thAya ane te vaidane paNa hoMza kapaNa lAge ane jo vadanu mana niramaLa che te tene hIMsA paNa na lAge 43 evA sadagurUnA upadeza sAMbhaLavAthI hIMsAnI nivRti pragaTapaNe thAya nira maLa cItanA AzayanI vRddhI thakI sopakamI je nikAcita bAMdhelAM pApa te ne nAza thAya che kapa , je ahaMsA te rU5 vRkSanuM bIja kahIye ane satyATIka je vrata che te mokSarUpa vRkSanA nava palava akarA che ! 45 che te A jana sAsanamAM 4 thAtu ahIMsakapaNAnu sa-bhava-jovAmAM Ave che ane vaLI A nubaMdha hIMsA tathA hetu hIMsA ane svarUpa, hIMsA e traNa jAtInI je hIM. sAtenI zuhI te paNa A jIta sAsanamAM ja vazI rahI che. 46 che meya prANu je samyaka draSTI tene jJAna yoge karI varate che paNa A virate hIMsA lAge che te kevI che jema tapAvyuM evuM je lehu te upara pa ga mukI koI cAle paNa baLavAne nisapaNe pagaTharAve nahIM tema samaketI paNa nisakapaNe hIMsA na kare ane te mATe ja narakano khadha paNa kare nahI ! 47 , tema rUDa jyaNAvata chavane jJAna page karI chana pujA karatAM ahIMsA je dayA tene anubaMdha che kemake e pujA te rUDA phaLanI ApanArI cheu48 [, paNa naraka gatIne baMdha paDe evI je hIMsA te mIthyAtvI daramatIne heya ajJAnane page karI te mIthyAtvI jIvo jIva dayA pALe che te paNa hIM sA, jevI jANavI 48 ! je kAraNa mATe vinDavAdIka jamALI pramukhe paNa jIva dayA khALI che te paNa ajJAnodayanA joge svargamAM paNa nIca gatI pAmyA che ane heDarUpa che mATe vinDavanI je ahIsA te paNa paramAra hI sAnA ja phaLa Ape kemake bhavAMtare temane trIjaca narakAdIkana gatI pragaTe che agamata sAdhu je sAtamA guNaThANAvALA tene je hIMsA che te ahIMsAnu badhI che kemake hIMsAno anubaMdha vikeda thayA thakI jahAM tahAM thakI guNano utkarSa thAya che 51 che paNa e hIMsA te ajJAnapaNe bhoLA mANI kadApIkALe sukhadAyaka nathI eTale e anubaMdha sahIta na thAya paNa amamata sAdhune jJAna sahIta je ahIMsA athavA hIMsA te anukhape ahIMsA kahI pheke e parAma-sukhanuM kAraNa che mATe jarA,

Page #458
/ 6 - - * * | - - - - - - - - -- - * - f u, ne - (458) *. ekalI hasIne viSe paNa jema mAho atara rakhAze che tema bhAva vIryanA vicItra paNa thakI ahI sene viSe paNa temaje jANavuM 53 - sApekSapaNe aMtarAle karI athavA te zaktinI cage karI tatkALa athavA kALa tere e vipAke karIne paNa bhinnatA che 54 - *' , ' ' . ' - je hIMsA che te paNa je utarakALe vizISTa guNuM pragaTe saMdhAM avidhI no anubaMdha tajyAthI e hetuM mATe atyaMta bhakti thakI prANIne 'ahIMsA rUpa phaLa dAyaka thAya che . papa che e rIte rokaDA 'game bhaga jaLa sahIta che hAM ahIMsAne varNavI te to savAze zuddha evu je ane sAMsana temaja ma mANa che pa pa dha ' , ' ', ' , ' ', ' ' zai * * ' 'e hasateja artha che ane bIjA sarve naMI che e prakAra nA ma namAM dhAraNa che evI parma AstA pragaTe te AstI zradhArUpa samakatanuM cInha che evu prabhue kahyuM che paho mata savega novedha apAe laMkSaNo rUDI rIte aMvichIpaNe dharatAM thakA samakauta je che te sthIratA papAme. -pa8 - ka - ' . . . ' 3", ' ' ' + '' Ita zrI rame samarkata adhIkArI samAsa De '4 - * * * have mIthyA tyAMgA nAme tera adhIkAra kahe che * ' jevAre mIkhyatvano tyAga thAya tevAre jIvene samakAla pragamiATe kAvyAtva TALavAnA rUDA prANIe udyama karavo che ! aMtmAM nathI AvI nathI karatA nathI bhokA nathI siddhanAthI siddhatA pragaTa karavAnA upAya - thI e cha pada madhyAtvanAM che ra ' ' , " - 31 32 * ,-e pada vaDe karI yuvAcAryanA vyavahAra elaMghAya che ka I che e mIthyAtva che ane te sadagurUnA"upathakI nAza pAme che evuM e che padarUpI kugraha naDyA thake je upadeza Ape te uparezana kahIM tethI kene upakAra na thAya mIthyAtvInA upadeze sadeha je 'nahI4 . . - jema brAhmaNane maleccha bhASA bolavAnI maI che mATe pitAnA svA% jeTalIja bele temaja jehane eka nIzcaya nathaf ISTa che tene vyavahAra nayato brAhmaNane malecchanI bhASanA upazanI peTheravAra vAte sabatamA tra che . pa che jema sUta kevaLI vyavahArathI sata jANe ane sanIya marca vaDe saMtajJAne karI sRta kevI kevaLa AtmAne eNe 6 } } }. IhAM nizcaya athe prapaNe kahevAne koI samartha mathI khINa = = = = = - - - - ane bA, mAska -

Page #459
(459 ) - pragaTe te rUpeddAre nizcaya arthanI prArmI kSayarUpa vyavahAra kahevAya // 7 // je ne kevaLa vyavahArane viSeja pradhAnapaNu che to tehane nIMya nayamAM kema hoya vaLI zabda sarca ane mAne naya rUpa mANIne sva arthane 'para' artha e tulaya' che'je zabdo te vyavahAra che ane jJAna te nIzcama cheTo }.! kArya te je vyavahAranA mAnapaNA' thakI sarpanI ucherda thAya tevA prANIne mI thyAtvarUpa che. patramAM mIthyAtva bhAva thayo ema rjANavuM ja cArvAkadarza navALA kahe che je AtmAM nathI kemake jo A AtmA hoya tApakSa jagAya tatA kAMI jaNAtI nathI ane ahaMkAra eTale nA je vyapradeza teto zarIre karIne jaNAya che 5 1 5 - ke... jema mahuDA tathA pANI pramukha 'moranAM aMga che paNa te 'pratyekamAM madIrAnI zakti nathI jevA bhegAM maLe tevAreja zakti pragaTe temAM paMca bhuna bhegAM maLe tevAre jJAnazata praMgI thAya cheDA 115 jema eka saMkSA athavA eka kAMkarA e sarva patharInAM bheda che tema A rAjA' che A rAMka che ehavuM vicItrapaNe te AtmI nathI e svabhAve bheda paDayA che. f 14 ' P vaLI sa matAMgAnA mANe mATe virodhI vacana hovAthI AtmAnI ma tIta nathI thatI kemake ke koirca AtmAM dIThA nathI ke je thakI eketu vacana pramANa thAya // 13nA AtmAnI pa paralokane arthe ema vicItra prakAranI krIyA karAve che ehevu kahenArA khIcAro lAkane sukha bhAgathI bhraSTa kare che ema je TAkAnA cIrtana karave che te te gurU jANavAnA 14 $t* }: ' ', ' k 1/ * \ ! ' Cake for LIES. hemATe {H *! A bharamAM pAmyA je sukha bhAga te tajavA nahI ane AvatA bhavamAM sukha pAmavu evI vAMchanA karavI kemake paca bhutanu putaLuM baLIne rAkha thaze eTale parabhavanI icchA sarva phogaTa jaze // 155 e rIte cArvAka darAtaMtu muLa kahyuM paNa e darzana khoTu che kemake pratyakSapaNe mazayAdika je guNa te jIvana che mATe jIrU pratyakSa abhedapaNe che. 5 16 // A jema koi ht Adara Ape paNa AtmA che tema ahakArAdI pratyaya che te kAMi zarIranA dharma nathI ahaMkArAdI netramA jaNAya che te dekhA rUpa che 17 5rArIrane je AtmA kahIye te AtmA ja thayA 'ternare purvanI anubhavelI vAta AtmA vinA kAna ' sAMbhare che zarIrane tA sAMbharatu * + + F S nathI, ane khALa pAvana tathA vRddha ityAdika je zarIranI dazAnA bheda ke te va { AmAM paNa khaLavAdI hasAvaMta thAya che jI niyatathI mAtmAnI

Page #460
(40) eka dazA che ane zarIranI avasthA eka nathI. kemake anavIta, rAjyanA ma saga che. 5 18 // f zarIranA te nAza thAya ane AtmA parabhavamAM jAya paNa jAtIsmaraNe karI purva janmAdikanu smaraNa che jema gharanA geASTramAM khezIne nagaranA padArtha dekhIye ane pachI te gAkha paDI gayA tApaNa naiyAnu smaraNa jatu nathI ' // 18 // kAraNe thakI khAsthya avasthAnI vAsanAnA saMkramaNu paikI je kArya A tyA kare che te kAryanI jo samRtI na rahI tepaNa tene duSaNa nathI jema mA tAe pAtAnA anubhavanA sakramaNu thakI bALakane kheAlavuM, cAlavu zIkhavyu hoya tenI khALakane samRtI na hAya tehanI peThe jANavu, n 2p i 4, ' upAdAnanA cage krarI sthIratAnA darzanane viSe upAdAna vAsanA hoya jema hastAdIka je che te upAdeya che ane tenuM utpAdAna te hastAdIkanu 14 paramANu che mATe paramANu rUpa sukSma sthItImAM sthIra darzana,na sabhavelA 21 madIrAnA aga thakI mada zakti pragaTapaNe nathI, bhege maLaje thAya che athavA pIdhA pache AtmAne soge thAya che tema jJAnanI magaDhatA paNa khAtmAne. pe yAtra thAya che nahI te sadAya ekalu jJAna rahyu joie|. 22 // jema }}} 5 ' ' 4 A rAjA che ane A rAMka che evA jIvane vicItra bhAva, upaje che. e vI lAka vANI che te sarva potAnAM kIdhelAM karma thakI jANavI, sukha duHkha karma thakI pragaTa thAya che anyathA bIjI vizeSa kAraNa kAMija nathI !! 23 - je draSTIya dIThuM te pratyakSa pramANa ane iSTArya te anumAna pramANa tathA upa mAna pramANa te anumAnamAM bhaLe che, mATe e traNa pramANane avirodhI e havu je Agama pramANa teNe karI AtmAne jANyA jAya che te Agama ta jenAM sarva pApa gayAM che evA sarvajJa dave dekhADayuM che. 5 245, abhrAta'je jJAnI purUSa teneM hamaNAMnI pravRtI te niSphaLatA na hoya mATe para khadhananA hetue karI potAnA AtmAne kANu khedamAM nAMkha // 2pa A AtmAnI mugaTa paNe sa*sayathI, siddhI che evI vAta tA vagaDAmAM jhADanA - ,ThA jevI rakhAya, paNa asaya karatA thakA je khara vRkSa te na jaNAya temaja sarAya vaDe AtmAne na jaNIe ane je vImIta kharca AtmAne mAne, tene gadheDAne mAMgaDA mAnanArA vA samajanA 26, 12 JFt< fh< jIva zabdanI sattA vaLagelI che. paNa nISadha achata che jethI stIka, matavALA, soma samavAya ane sAmAnya tathA viSezana niSedha che v ' * * r 1

Page #461
(41) o o } paNa sarvathA paNe vastu svarUpane niSedhI rAkatA nathI kemake soga samAya sA mAnya nahIM mAnavAthI paNa achava zabda khAlavu te yadayapI ajIva padArtha sata che. tathApI zabda asata mAnIye te te asata padArthanA niSedha dekhAto nathI 5 27 5 mATe soga samavAya sAmAnya, ityAdIka padArthanu viSezapaNu te. nAstiIka matavALA niSedhakareche, paNate sarvathA niSedha thAya nahI 5 28 5 zA mATe zuddha niramaLa evI vyutpatI te jIva mANA dhAraNe eve arthe yukta evuM jIva pada sAcu che ghaTAdIkanI peThe chatu che paNa navA navA pucAyanA bhedathakI jIvanamuLaaratha zarIra nathI ! ra8 // e rIte AtmAnu sthA prata karIne cArvAka darazana choDavuM e darzananI sAthe AlApa karavA te paNa pA. 5 rUpa che kemake e satyavAdI sAthe virodha kAraka che. tethI tajavu // 30 // ' ',' : - have bAdha matavALA kheAlyA ke AtmA jJAta rUpa che paNa kSaNa AvalikA pramANe sthItI che mATe AtmA nitya nathI eTale jIva te kSaNekamAM krodha ka je kSaNekamAM mAna kare ema bhinna avasthA thAya che eka avasthA nItya rahetI nathI para parAye krama akramapaNe je nitya khAtamA koi veLAye hoya te a ' krIyA kalApa ghaTe nahI mATe nitya AtmA nathI 5 31 5 enA svabhAva haNAya tevAre vapaNu pRAme anukrame artha krIyA AkRtIne viSe Rkrame karIne te bhAvane vISe samakALe vicAratAM sarva sabhava hAya mATe amArA kSaNIka mata sAcA TharAvyuM. // 32 // vaLI A kSaNIka matamAM dANa tathI kemake nava navA rUpa kare che paNa je samaye je rUpa hoya te samaye te rUpanA lakSaNe karI dhruva che temAM tumnAnA ane nivRtInA mAhA guNa che jethI dhRvatA rUpa mahA guNa pAmIye ema khAdha kahe che 5 33 // e uparathI kharekhara darzana mIthyAtvanIvaradhI karanArUM che kemake A~mAne kSaNIka mAnanArAnA sukRtI hANI thAya che je kadI pApa na kare te ja huM khelavAnuM pApa tA parabhave bhAgavavu paDe mATe akRtAgama kahIye // 34 5 jema-eka dravyanu sApekSapaNe eka bhAva nathI mATe vAsanAnu saMkramaNa thAya ane bhAvanu parva para paNa sarvatra zakti rUpe parIName che // 35 rUpa vi zeSa karatAM chatAM pravRtI karavI athavA vAravI tete nahI paNa kSaNIka matavALA e tA-anIzcaya thakI smAtmAne udayathI kSaNIkapaNa kahu che !! 36 5 C vijAtI vInA te na hoya emAM kAMi anumAna ghaTatu nathI kemar3e te vinA tenI sITTI paNa nathI nizcaya vinAM pratyakSa jJAna paNa nathI thatu 1 rU '

Page #462
- - - (ka) tathI huM A anubhavuM chuM te huM sabhAchuM"adhora thakI trikALIka e katA jJAna te kSaNIkapaNe bAdhakArI thAya che. 38 is a " ! = = e nItyAtmanA mata vaDe viSaya bAMdhakapaNa nahi ' kSa matane viSe paNa emaja jema jJAnAnvaye ekalApaNuM che tene sthIra AtmAne viSe nAnA kSaNa sajoge ekatA jANavI 3 mAM bahu kIryanA ekIkaraNa sAme gIkAra kare chate virodha paDe che ane cArvAda lIpanA karavAthI nityApelA paNe artha kiyA virodha pAmatI nathI kemake beThuM me prakRtI"artha anura che mATe. . 4. " ' . ' . h[ ? ! nIladI vaNane viSe bhedazakita na haiye ema sukhe kema kahevAya para peda gaLa vaDe karIne paNa eka svabhAvane 'TAyA vinAnAbaMdhiMdhapAchuM sAme nahIM 41 dhruvatApaNAne viSe ikSaNane viSe paNaeTale lacanane viSe paNa upalava mATe nivRtapaNe prema na joIe jema "grAhyakAra phAnane viSe guNa che tema darzanamAM guNa nathI. kara * * * * * * * * * ula anitya bhAvane viSe paNa pitathI kSaNanI buddhi karI tenA [. anAdara thakI saghaLI kriyA niphaLa thAya 43 te mATe e armityadarza na paNa chevu sadaiva nItya satyapaNe muspida sarjana icchatA prANI je. rUra tajavu. 44 che ' ke ' , , ; , ke ' ' , have kapIladarzanavALI belyAM ke AtmA karatA merthI tema bhakata paNa AtmA pragaTa mANyavALe nathI mAyA parINAme chenI che e mAyAno prathama parINAma zuzrI zravaNa vigraha ItyAdI A prakaranI judI rUpa dharme karI sahIta che athavA tehathI aMDakTara tanmAtra IMdrIya pAMca bhUtadeya e anukrame jANavuM che 46 che jema ke , ' jy - buddhanI siddhIne aradhe AtmA cIpa che vaLI 'zainya che te paNa nizcaya sahIta aviMdapaNe te buddhInI je siddhI te aviSaI che ja che hatuve karI AtmAne prakRti arthane viSe IdraSiA mitapaNAnAM dIThA a dIThAnA vibhAgathI prasaMge ghaTate nathI 48- '" } : ft: - jema svainyane viSe caMddhadIkaekapathI ane pura nibhamAna thI ahakAra nI vyApArarUpe pAchIce jaMga pacamI utpatI nA hetune "are tanmAtrAdIke kema che e rIte niraMtara karanArI buddhI Tha re che mATe vikArane bajArabhaM mApa para 2 : 2

Page #463
(43), | sarva pravRtI vyApArane vI eka pRSArtha ane bIje uparAga e be vyapAra bhale che te dhyAre huM a jANu chu hu vastu karU chu evI kadAgrI budhI thAya che para bahu cetana chu huM karU chuM. evo garva budInA hetuthI pragaTe che evA garvane nAza karI savabhAve rahu citanya paNa muktine pAme che.. para che - - - , , , AtmAne viSe duHkha sukha pAmazu evI kartA paNAnI buddhI je thAya che te upacArathI che jema sevakane jaya athavA parAjaya te rAjA hovAthI jaNAya che ke ma3 | ityAdI mATe AtmA ka bhatA nathI paNa nI tya nIrajana che ane je buddhI che te to adhyAtmathI judI che evuM mAhAtmA kapIla munIe kaheluM che, pR4 . . . . prakRtInA guNe karI kiIya mANa je karma tenu hu karatA chu ema sarva prakAre ahakAre muDha AtmAM mAne che ke papa evo vicAra karethI edarzana paNa raDu nathI kemake pragaTa buThThI makatI ane caitanyanA sAmAnA dhikaraNe vicAra karatAM, rUDuM nathI jANatu, pada, , . vaLI tame je ka bhakatA buTTI , mAnase te paNa jo te buddhI nItya che te mikSa nathI eTale mokSa Theraze nahI ane jo buddhIne anitya mAnaze-te purva dharmanA ayogya thakI sasAra Theraze nahI pa7 { prakratIne viSe dharmadIkane agIkAra kIdhAthI buddhine zu kahevI joIe ane ghaTAdakane viSe evA dharmane anvaya te sukhe kahevo itI tarkavAda 58 che je karavu jogavavu buddhIne che te khadha mekSa AtmAne nathI te paNa baMdhIne ja joIe mATe AtmAne udesIne nahI samajavAmAM Ave e rIte kuTa karI kahe che ke 58 che paca viSa tatvane jANa je purUSa che te koI paNa AzramamAM rata heya eTale jhaTA dhara heya athavA suDA athavA coTI rakhAve to paNa te saha vinA sasArathI sukAya evu kapIla mata vALA kahe che 60 , " , - e rIte AtmAne viSe mekane upa carItva paNe agIkAra karaze te nuM sakaLa mikSa zAsa phokaTa thAya che kemake koIne mokSa ApavA koI bIje pravarDa thAya nahIM . dara hAM anubhava sIdha AtmAnuM karatA paNa tathA bhaktA, paNa lakhe che eTale mAnatA nathI te mATe evA kapIlanA matamAM prItI karavI te zaka nathI. te kara ! ' : - - - - - - rAsana -

Page #464
- - - - - - - - (44) keTalAka abadha mata vALA che te ema kahe che ke AtmAne nIravANa nathI kemake prathama ke athavA pachI sama kALe Atma karma baMdhana nathI te mukita zenI hoya che 63 che je jIvane tathA karmane anAdI sababa bhA. nIe te AdI nahI tIho aMta paNa kema thAya mATe anata paNAnA prasagathI koI kALe mokSa na thAya jema AtmA thake AkAza yoga kadApI bhIna na thAya 64 5 evu bole che e vacana paNa juhu che kemake kAraNa kAryanI mAhe mAMsabadha jemaputrI patrAdIkane anAdI sabaMdha thAya che. te bajanA akurAnI piThe che temaja zarIrane tathA karmano paNa anAdI saMbadha che mA upalA karame sahita chava kartA paNe dehamAM rahyA che evuM je kahe che te paNa jUThuM che jema DaDa sahIta kubhAranI peThe phIyAne phaLa bhogave te paNaasaMbaddha che tenI paDe. 5 66 che ' tema kahe che ke anAdI satati nAza na thAya tenA te nAza karyo dekhIe chIe jema bI vaNaze akurAna thAya ane apharA nAza thI bIje nahIM thAya kukaDI nAza thaye iDAM nAza pAme ane iMDAMno nAza thaze. kukaDI nAza pAme vaLI anAdIne suvaNathI mela' judo thAya che tema AtmA thakI karma judAM thAya che . 67 che e rIte anAdI satata chava karmanA jesabaMdha te nAza thAya che te bhavya jIvo AthI che ane jene anAda satatI veLatI nathI te abhavya jIvo AzrI che AtmA to AkAzane yoganI peThe che. 5 68 che ' ' . . . . } jema kAvyanI rIte te sarva dravya eka draya paNe khulya che paNa te te dravyamAM bheda karIe te chava ajIva e be thAya temaja jIva paNe te save jIva sarIkhA che paNa bheda karatAM bhavya tathA abhavya e be bheda thAya che che 68 ! jema ghaTa utpatI pahelA mATI dravya svabhAvIka paNe che ane mATInA nAzathI ghaTa pragaTe che te virUdha nathI tema svabhAvIka bhavya paNe karmanI anAdI satatIno nAza rUpa kAraNenA sAmarthyathI paramAtmAM paNa pragaTe tepaNa virUdha nathI. che 60 + * - " '3 ; '' '' ? , e rIte bhaya paNAnAM ucheda na thAya mATe anata paNa thakI A A kozanA azenA pa ghaTa Akhe AkAza paNa ApyuM ane vaTa bhAge AkAra | za khaMDa thaye paNa AkAza kAMI vasu nahI tema karma nA thakI AmAM adhika | - 1

Page #465
" nA " , S. thato nathI jema koI ThekANe pratimAnA dilanI peThe pratImA dala pASANuthI bibarU phaLa upaje tema menu upajavuM thAya che 7. ame ema kahetA 'nathI ke saghaLA bhaThya, jIvA sidhI- pAme. paNa je-sidhi vare teneja nI bhavya kahIe ema amAro mata che. ura ' , , , ekSane viSe pragaTa thavA paNa nathI mATe bhavya sthIti nAza vatI che paNa mekSamAM anata paNAnI sthIti che mATe muktino nAza nathI . 93 che jema moghare karIne ghaDe bhAgya ane dhaDAne kSaye AkAza juduM thayuM paNa vadhyuM nahI tema jJAnathI karmano nAza thAya paNa AtmA adhIka thAya nahI . 73 jahAM muLathIja karma paramANuno sabadha nathI ane je mukANA tene mukAvavA paNa nathI madhyAta avirata kaSAya coga e. cAra badha hetunA yoga chetenu pharI thavA paNa nathI tene sidhi kahIe che 75 che sukhanu tAratamya tathA jJAnanI UtkRSTatA pragaTa thayethI eTale anaMta sukha jaNavAthI nirabhaya paNe je sidhi vare tenuM nAma mokSa kahIye. . 76 mATe nAstIka mata vALAnAM vacana Atma sattAnA niSedhaka che te bhrama cIta vALA, AdaravA nahIM athavA nAstIka mata vALAnA bhayanAM vacana che ema jANI AdaravAM nahIM je parmarthana gaSaka hoya teNe nAstIka mata chAMDavA 77 have vaLI bIjA, nAstIka mata vALA che tenu kahevu ema che ke milano upAya nathI eTale kArya je makSa te te che paNa tenuM kAraNa jeu upAya te nathI ema mAne che temane paNa viTa banA che A 78 che koIka to, aNu cItavyo akasmAta mela thAya che ema kahe che e paNa ju che niyata avadhi maryAdAja che. te mATInA pIMDathI ghaTa nIpaje che te kadAcIta dIThuM che ema tArkIka zAsa vALA kahe che je amuka vakhatamAM purU thAze evu kAMi niyama nathI, 78 hetu bhuta mokSano niSedha nathI pitAno apakathanI eTale pitAne khelavuM nahI evI je vidhI te paNa nathI ane savabhAva varNana karavu stutI karavI te nathI kemake e sarvanI avadhi che e Tale avadhija mekSa thAze te mATe mekSanuM karavuM te juduM che, ema kahe che. 80 sarvatra mekSa nathI kemake je hamaNa nathI tenI pragaTatA paNa nathI ane sArate pratyakSa dekhAya che mATe jehano je hetu che teja pragaTa nathI to tene kAya che 81 | mokSane upAya che kauvA nathI e vAtane nIzcaya nathI mATe e mata paNa juTho che mekano hetu te ratna trainI pere temaja bhAve - -

Page #466
(4) nizcayathI jAMgIyeTara s '' -- ! ratna trai je che te sasAranAM kAraNaha 'jerAgADhI tehanA zata ane saMsAra rUpa kAryanA zarTarUmAkSa che' mATe mokSanuM kAraNa je upAya "te ghaTe che // 83 5 kemake ratna nnainI prAptI thayAMthI purva bhavanA karmanI jevI ladhutA thAya to khIjA 'thakI paNa temaja thAya e apekSAya e avadhi nathI to paNa zuM thayuM // 84 t ', ' 12 ',,, St. Bright B * : - 1 purva sevA thakI te ghacanA dheAlanA rUpathI rUjItIrthI sAdhanakrIyA maMda rUpa tevI na hoya mATe samaketA dIka kIyA te mekSa sAdhanamAM draDha che' 85n athavA karmanA luzrutA paNA thakI mATA je guNa te pragaTa thAya che te prakAre tenI bhavyatA paNa karIne mAkSa che paNa mAkSanI apekSA vArI nathI. itI sasa'iya // 86 ' ! '' '' 5, tema bhavyU paNAnA tIraskAra thakI punaH hetu bhuta guNa na hoya; kemake paraspara sahakArI che mATe DaDa cakrabhramaNanI para bhadhyatApaNuM jJAnIdIka guNa pragaTa thAya te guNa mAsanA hetu che e utara kaMhuMcA'||'87-5 mATe sa*sAranA kSaya rUpa je' upAya te jJAna darzana' ane 'cArItra che tenA je nizedha kare ane mIthyAtvanI vudhI kare tenuM vacana tyAga karavuM. oN TeTan1, '1" 5 F * purva kahyA je sarva zAstranA maMta vAda te mIthyAtvanA ThekANA che tene chAM DIne budhI rUpa dhananuM grahaNa karIne mIthyAtvane pratIkuLa paNa je samakIrtanA che padma che tene bhAvavAM. // 89 // " * ! ; ' 4 - ', . * To -r}}, ' ' ' kou '' * iti mIthyAtva tyAgA nAme teramA azrika samApta. have caUdama kaThAgraha tyAga nAnA adhikAra kahe che. mIthyAna rUpa je dAvAnaLa tene samAvavAne megha samAna ahavA' mIthyAtva kA grahe rUpa mesAranA tyAga paDIte kahe che te kadAgrahanA tyAgane vIsaratI ka 2vI te to paDIta hoya vaLI zuddhatA bhAva vALA hoya ane zIdhAMtanAM sAranA jANa hoya temaNe kadA grahane chAMDaze eTale sarva mAkSanA abhIlASI mANIe kadA grahanA tyAga karavA. // 15 r . ,, 1 jenuM aMtakaraNa achatA padArthanA kadAgrahuM rUpa anIce banyuM che. tenA rUdayamAM tava'vyApAra rUpa velI kema uge! ane samatA rUpa phula karma kurda tathA hIta upadeza phaLa keryAMthI hAya te mATe kadAgrahane tajIne khoLa karavAda 2 pra khIje ThekANe ``tatvanI

Page #467
469) * - - - - kaIka bhaNane tathA kAMIka zAsa sAMbhaLIne AtmAne paDIta paNa mAnitAehavAmukadAgrahanA dharanArA te pitAnuM mukha cukhIta je vAcA tene mukha mAne paNa te mukhe karI lIlA. rUpa rahasya je jJAna te ava gAhe na dahIM ! 3 - - , -1 |da ! ' ' . ' ' - 2 , jene kadA graha thakI ghaNe garva vadhyo che ane svata kalpanA jJAnane aze karI bhadraka jIvone jeNe AMdhaLAkIdhA che ahavA, jaDa prANIe paDItAInI. kharajU karIne haMta itI khede, pATu prahAra karI traNa lokane DAka DamALe vITabanA karI che. e ja che - jenA rUdayamAM viveka rUpa cadranI draSTI nathI-tethI ghaNe adhakAra che [, ane tatva rUpa surya asta pAmyo che tethI te kRzna pakSanI nizAvata sthIti mAM che kemake tene kadA grahe cho che. 1 " ; * * . . , je kadA grahI che te vicAra rUpa dAtaraDe karI tatva rUpa velIne cheTe che che ane pApa rUpa vRkSane pANI pAya che tathA sAmatA rUpa, amRta phaLane heThuM che dhuLamAM nAkhe che evo - keya kadAgraha rUpa amAvAsyAnI rAtrIne vilAsa che ke , ' . . . . . ' ' , - - - - te kadAgrahI mANasanu, cIta pathara jevuM che. jema patharamAM pANI bheTa nahIM tema na vANI rUpa rasa te kadAgrahI, mAyusamAM praveza kare nahI tethI tenA , cIta, rUpa vRkSamAM zudhadha rUpa akarA pragaTe nahI | 7 | - je paca mahAvrata pAlyAM Ugra tapa kIdhAM , udyae karI betALIsa- | # rASa rahIta AhAra lIdhe tema chatAM paNa nInduvAdaka sutI rUpa phaLa na che pAmyA te aparAdha sarva kadAgrahanu ja che. 8 . , ' - piotAnI buddhI, rUpa thALamAM kAMIka zudha jJAna rUpa modakane gurU pIrasa| vA ucA paNa kadAgraha AvI. ga pakaDayu tethI jamAyuM nahI evo kadAgraha : - - -~-- - - - 1 - je gurU prasanna thaIne artha upadeza Ape che te paNa kadAgrahI purUSa te upadezane grahate nathI tethI zuM thayuM upadeza te kAMI khoTa nathI e jema pragaTa paNe mIThI drAkSa UTa AgaLa mukIe to paNa tene tajIne UMTa kAMTA khAya che. te 10 che - je prANI kadAgraha karI mukhanI saMgata kare che tene paDItanI' bata na gamatI nathI jema kAgaDA viSTAna bhogI che tene madhura AhAranI IrachA - ra

Page #468
- - - - (44) sI kaMthI tenI peThe . 1i - 4 - jema ke mukha nirdInA jaLa upara ghaDo bharIne muke tene joIne kozuM hase nahI kemake agAdha nIramaLa jaLanA vistAra AgaLa eka tuLa mAtra jaLa bharelo ghaDo te zI gaNatrImAM che tema gurUnA mukhathI zAsa yukti sAMbhaLIne temAM pitAnI matI jeDe nahI ane potAnI yuti vaDe ulaTu bele je tamArI yuktine namaskAra heje evA kadAgrahIne dekhIne koNa hazI na kare ihAM gurUne upadeza jaLa tulya che tenA AgaLa kadA grahI rUpI ghaTa kema nabhe. 12 che jema koi ghelA AdamIne moTI rAja padavI ApavI ghaTe nahI tema jene kadAgraha gayA nathI tevA prANIne dhamAM pradeza Apavo yogya nathI. te 13 jema kAcA ghaDAmAM pANI bharavAthI ghaDAno temaja pANIno nAza thAya che temaja kadAgrahI mANasane zAstra zIkhavatAM zAstrano temaja pitAnA manane vinAza thAya che. je 14 ' ' , ' " - jema viSTAe bharayu mukha khI kutarIne upakAra karavA tenA mukhamAM kasturI bhare tene mukhe jANavo tema kadAgrahI prANIne upakAra karavAne hIta upadeza Ape te paNa murkha jANavo che 15 , " " " jema ghaNuM mahenate anAjanAM bIja bhegAM karI pachI te ukhara bhumImAM vAve te AgaLa jatAM sadAya kheda pAme tema paDIta prANI gurUno vinaya karI kaSTa karI naramaLa Agama siddhAMtanA arthane pAmyo hoya te ja kadAgraha karI duzIta prANIne teno aratha zIkhavavAne uta kare to tethI ane kheda pAme che. je 16 che ' ' gurU pAsethI zAstra sAMbhaLe paNa je kadAgrahI mANasa hoya te na mAne te potAnI meLe pitAne ehavu mAne je huja sarva padArthanI barAbara vahecaNa. karU chu paNa te to jema pRthvImAM cAlaNImAMthI cArIne cAra vastu kahADI laIne asAra dhAna photarA rahe che tene te grA- hI che 17 " mATe aha Iti Azcarya vidhAtrAe kadAgrahI mANasamAM vIprIta guNa sRjyAche jevA dava tevI pAtrI ane megha jaLa sapanA mukhamAM jema viSa tulya thaI jAya che e kahevatane vidhAtrIe kharI pADI che kemake je kadAgrahInI caturAI te kapaTane ara thAya ane zAstra bhaNavu te madane arthe thayu ke buThThI phAhApaNa aneuparA-te lokone karAvAnA saMdhanane artha che

Page #469
- - - - - - - - , - ' ' + .: (49). thayu ane paNa te garva karavAne arthe thayuM. te 18 ' jema keLanuM vRkSa kaMtharA dIka vRkSane sajoge kATAe karI korAya che tema je prANI kadAgrahI sAthe mItrAI kare che ane duHkha vipAka pAme che ! 18 ja jema agnIthI ghAsanA samuha baLIne bhasma bhuta thAya tema vidyA vinaya viveka zuddhI ane zadhAMta upara valabhatA paNa gaMbhIratA e sarva kadAgrahIthI nAza pAme che. 5 20 dha je kadAgrahInI sobate rahyA tene svArtha prIya nahI te prANI avaguNavata mukha sAthe mItrAI kare ane paDIta sAthe mItrAI kare nahI evA kadAgrahInI sobata rahayAje adhamAdhama nica prANa tehanI e sthItI che te kahI. pa 21 | ema jANIne tatvane oLakhanAra moTI budhInA prANI kadAgrahane taNazalAnI peThe chAMDe tene jema kuLavatI strI bharathArane takatI nathI tema guNa rAgI evI je mukita rUpa lakSmI te rUpI strIo chAMDatI nathI, rara ItI kadAgraha tyAga nAmA cauda adhIkAra samApta. have paMdarame cAgAdhikAra kahe che.. have kadAgrahanA nAzathI mIthyAtva rUpa adhakArane viSaya gayo che jemAMthI ehavA samakete karI ujavaLa thayAM che ataHkaraNa jenAM ehavA prANI chemane adhyAtmanI zuddhI thakI roga prasiddha rIte pragaTe che ? te yoganA be bheda che eka karmayoga ane bIje jJAnayoga temAM karmayoga te Avazyaka dIka je kriyA karavI te rUpa kahe che 2 | zarIra ceSTA rUpa te karmAtmA kahIye e yoga puNya rUpa che te rUDA bhoga thakI karmane vistAre che te mATe ene karma yoga kahIe 3 che AvazyakAdIka kIyAne rAge tathA jIna vANI vilAsa karIne svarganA sukhane pAme paNa eNge mukti padane na pAme. che 4 bIje ajJAna yoga tene kahIe je tapa zuddhI paNa AtmAne vi. | che ratI pAme te eka lakSaNa ane IdrIonA viSayathI dura rahevuM te bIjuehavA lakSaNo suta je yoga tene pAmelo purUSa te mokSa sukhane sAdhe che 5 | eka Atma jJAna paganA jJAnamAM bhI pratI baMdha nathI ane je karmathI mokSamAM jatA vAra lAge te zubha karma paNa nathI. te 6 |

Page #470
(410) apramata sAdhune Avasyaka pramukha je kIyA tenA paNa karavAne viSe pratibaMdha nathI kemake tene 'dhyAnya rUpa zuddhI che. mATe // 7 // vaLI, anya darzanamAM paNa zrI kRSNa kahe che ke he arajIna je Atma 'sukhamAM 'tRpta' che. tene AtmAneja vISeja ratI che ane sa tASa je Atma sukhamAM satuSTa che ehavA je jIva tehane koi paNa karatavya nathI o 8 - 1, 14 L te mANIne kArya karave artha nathI temaja te karavAthI khATa paNa nathI tehane sarva bhutane vize kAMi prIyeAjana nathI! e ThekANe AratInA ane AMnadane avakAza nathI kemake dhyAnanI sthIratAthI te krIyAno vikalpa paNa kema hAya. !! 10 // Tha niravAha' rUpe munIne gocarI pramukha je kIyA jJAnInI asagA munathI dhyAnamAM vighna kare nahI // 11 // ratna mANIka parIkSAnA graMtha judA ane najara 'parIkSAnA paNa judI graMtha bhaNIne jema najara parIkSAmAM phaLa bhedathI pravarte che tema AcAra 'krIyA' paNa phaLa bheda karI bhInna bhInna che eTale bhedavatI che. / 12 / 1 je potAnA matane pAchu dhALIne janmasa kalpathI mAMDIne Atma jJAna bhaNI kalpIe tA kIyA dhyAna rUpa che|13 5 sthIra thaelu je mana te paNa ro guNu karI capaLatAne pAme tehane pAchu vALI tenA nIgraha kare tene jJAnI kahevA. // 14 k 1 he arajIna-manane dhIre dhIre dhIraja vaDe ane khuhI vaDe sthIra karavu pache te mana jevAre AtmAnA svarUpane vISe jAya tevAre 'kAMi khInne cItana ka ravInI jarUra nathI / 15 / / mana cacaLane asthIra che tene jyAM jyAM jAya tyAM tyAMthI pAchu vALI AtmAne sAthe vaza karI rAkhavu. II 16 ema para darzanamAM paNa kahyuM che mATe jyA sudhI mana sthIra na hoya tyAM sudhI k zAstrA ta kIyA jeTalI karIye teTalI sarva saphaLa na thAya jevAre viSaye tyAga thAya tevAreja saphaLa thAya mATe je prANI manane viSayathI vALavAne ujamALa rahe te mahA mati vALA jANavA // 17 5 jema eka zeThanA putra dezAMtara. gayA tenA gharanI sAmenA eka vRkSa upara eka bhuta rehetA hatA te chaLa pAmI putranA rUpa dhAraNa karI tenI gharanI bAyaDI sAthe lAgu thA ema karatAM te zeThanA dIkaro potAne ghera AvyA tevAre gharamAM 'laDAi cAlavA lAgI pache rAja darabAre inasAphane mATe gayA tIhAM bhutane gharamAMthI kADhavAno TharAva thayA paNa te bhuta nIkaLI nadI

Page #471
(41) ne kahevA lAgyuM ke huM javAne nathI hu paNa putra chu e vAta sAMbhaLI vahune lAja lAgI che zeThe bhutane varI sAthe yuddha karavAnuM kAma bhALA ane vahune gharano ghadha bhaLAvyo e rIte anAcAra maLyo ane vahune rAkhI tema sajamanA yoge AtmAne rAkho. te 18 1 * jenu mana nizcayamAM lIna che tene kayAmu prayojana nathI vyavahAra dazA, vALAne kiyA te guNakArI che18 che zubha kamathI ane zradhA buddhInA yogathI. akhaMDapaNe jo jJAna yogane eladhe nahI to tehane bhaktino hetu pragaTa thAya. 20 . je rUDI kIyAnI apekSAe abhyAsa kare che te yogIzvarane cIta zuddhIne arthe jJAna para paka karavAne upazama kahyuM che ema anya darzanIyo paNa kahe che in 21 he arajunAga pAmavAne iccho te yogI che tehane karma te eka kAraNa che je vAre sarave saMkalpa zamI jAya tevAre tene jJAna yogI kahIye te mATe jJAnArUDhane samatA teja kAraNa che. je rara che , je vAre viSayathI virame karmane viSe salagna thAya je vAre sarva saMkalpa samI jAya tevAre tene cAgA rUDha kahI 23 kIyA vinA jJAna nathI ane jJAna vinA phIyA nathI e bemAM kiyA te gauNa che ane jJAna te mukhya che evo e beno dIzI bheda kahe che. 24 karma yoge karIne mana zuddhI pAmelA ane ane nIradoSa vihArI ehavA je jJAnI tene jJAna yoga mukhya paNe sevavo ucIta che e mATe rUDI zradhAye deza viratI rUpa cArItrane sparza kIdhA pache dukhe pALI sakIe evA munIno je sarala vIratI paNa che te levo eTale prabhu pache sanama levuM kahyuM che. 26 koI eka daza AzrIne purva bhumI te purva bhava rUpa savRta paNe upadezIne eTale deza thakI je pahelAM vRta AdacAM evI je kriIyA te paNa dukhane TALanArI che vaLI jJAna yoganI vRdhI karatA thAya che ke 27 che , ane ajJAnanI je kIyA te cIta zuddha karavAne araze nahI thAya kemake tene ajJAna yogano bhAva che mATe malecchanA karelA kArya sarakhI tene jANavI. 28 u te tevA karma yoge paNa phaLa nathI phaLa to saka5 vare je te vAreja thAya che Ama jJAna vinA tyAga paNa nathI ane enasvarUpa sAvadha che mATe brahma je jJAna tenA bodha thakI phaLa pragaTe che rada che jo kadApI ema budI na hoya tevAre hIsAdIka thakamalecchAdIkane paNa pragaTa sudhI ya tathA sacANAnA vadhathI vedamAM pazu yAga kahyA te thakI hIMsaka karmanA yoge che. e : - - - -

Page #472
( 2 ) dIyAnA ane 'malecchanA eka sarakhAja lakSaNa che. kAMi vizeSa nathI. // 30 eTalA mATe buddhInA vapara Asa paNAthI sAvadha karma Adaravu nahI ane je daivayeAge tevAM karma karavAnu udaya Avyu te vAre te karama karavAnu josakalpanathI tAtekamanu baMdha paNa nathI // 31 5 sasAra krIyAnA je AcAra che. teApaNuM jJAnIne mukti bhAvanI hANa nathI kemake sakalpathI baMdhana che ehavu anya darzana : vALAnu paNa kehevu che te ja AgaLa kahe che. 5 32 // jema karamane vIsaraje akarama paNa rRkhe che ane karama nathI karatA ane jANe che je huM karU chu tene mANasamAM buddhIvata kahIe te karavA pA nA karamane akaravA paNa dekhe che te pote peAtAnA svarUpe che ema ghaNI bhagajALa pragaTe che !! 33 // ni:karama mArgane viSe nahI mAnyuM te A karavu thayu. ane akaravA paNa je kare che tenA be bhAMgA che ema karavAnA vicItra bhAMgA che. DA 34 ll udAzI bhAva vALA vIcItra paNe karamanu viSama paNa cIMtane jema kamaLa patra jaLamAM lepAtu nathI tema jJAnI purUSa bhAgamAM lepAtA nathI 5 35 // pApa na karavAthI kAMi sunI paNu Avatu nathI sathaya rahIta paNe poteja jJAna cAMgamaya paramAtmA thAya teneja munI kahIe. // 36 // viSayane viSe jene rAga paNa nathI tema dveSa paNa nathI tene munI ka hIe madhyasa paNe rUpAdIkane jANatA je jJAnI yAgI tene lepa lAgatA nathI I // 37 nA jeNa tatvanI oLakha vaDe samatAne dhAraNa kIdhI teneja smAtmAnI ALakhANa thai ane teja jJAnI tathA dharama maya tathA brahma maya kahevAya // 38ll sasAratu viSama khIj je ajJAna che te bIjane jJAna yogI khALI nAkhe che tathA viSayA dardIkane ALakhIne tatvathI lojhanA svarUpane jANe // 38 5 te apurva anubhavathI ane jJAnanA AnaMda maya vinAdathI mAhA jyeAtI vata thAya ane tenAM pApa jJAneM karI khaLI jAya. // 40 // dIkSA para jAyanI vRddhIthI jJAna sukhanI vRddhI thAya che ema bhagavatI AdaeN Ine sutrAmAM kahyu che te evA prANIne pragaTa thAya // 41 // viSamane viSe je sabhAve jIve tevA jJAnIne paDIta kahIe, // 42 // temaja' para darzanIye paNa kahyu che ke he arajIna vidyA vinaya sahI taje brAhmaNa je gAya hAthI kutarU caMDALa e sarvane sama draSTIe jIe che tene paDIta kahIye // 43 5 ahavA ve ihAM beThe keMja jagata sRSTIne

Page #473
( 473 ) chatI laine tenuM mana samatA pAmyu te niradASi Ne samyaka je Atma rUpa te niradoSa che tehane pAmyA tebrahma jJAne rahyA ema jANavu. 5 445 rahI je rUDu maLe harSaghna kare. ane bhuDumasa thaye sAkata kare te sthIra buddhI vALA catura prANI brahmA jANa te khrahma jJAne rahayA che emANavu 45 rA heDalI dazA vALAne te je viSamane viSe sama paNe jovu te doSanu kAraNa che ane je nirApakSI- munI tene te viSama te sama paNe jovu te rAga dveSanA kSaya karanAra thAya che. 5 46 // ! ! ramya dveSanA kSayathI, jJAnI munI viSayanI sunyatApaNAne pAme che. tene koi bhedI zake nahI kAi haNI zake nahI kemake AtmA Atma svarUpe mAne 5 47 5 kemake te-jJAnI purUSa gai vastune sabhAre nahI ane matAgata vastune icche nahI. zIta ane ubna tathA sukha ane duHkha vaLI mAta ane apamAta e sarvane sama paNe mAne che. 5 48 5 ' -- * je kAdha rahIta tathA mAta mAyAnA upadrave rahIta ane leAbhanA spardhA 2hIta veTAyu rahita ane kheda rahIta je hoya tene chatedrIya kahIe tU 49 5 te AtmAe karI AtmAne rodhI rahyA. potAnAM kArya karmanebehato kadAgrahathI viramyA svabhAvIka AcArane zevato. nA 50 5 '' lAka sajJAthI sukANe mIthyAtva AcAranA TALanAra yoga sthAnake ula, zIta thayA che ehuvA je UtkRSTa bhAve AtmAnA AzrIta thayA che nA 51 ! tathA zrAvata che ane ajJAna yukta mAThA adhyavasAya rUpa je zasa tethI vegaLA rahelA ane khAjya zastrathI rahIta dekhItA padArthane viSe vai. rAmya vArta vaLI khaLa vIryane aNu geApavatAra, ca para ane traNa DaMDa rahIta jeNe dhyAna rUpa agnIe karI pApa rUpa kAinA samuhane khAkhyA che je sAme pravAhe cAlave karIne leAkeAtara carItranA dharanAra // 53 5 tathA viSaya sukha pAmIne te mukha dura karanAra tathA mAyA kapaTa ane- dha dIkane aNu karate thako te jJAna cakSune vikasvara karate ajJAta rUpa catune khadha karatA thakA, 5 54 5 " vaLI je adhyAtma bhAvane?khatA thako purva bhAvane pAmelo adhyAtmanI ThakurAina bhogavatA thakA anya padArthane nathI jete | pappu ! e upara kahA te utakaNa jJAta yAga che e adhyAtma garathane viSe khadha mekSa paNa bhagavate nizce AcAraganA lAkasAra ardhyane kahyu che. 5 x {

Page #474
= = (44) mokSa prasIne viSe upara kaheluM jJAna yoga ghaTe che kemake patra paNe jJAna jAgRta evo upayoga mAtra eka sAra che ane anya darzanIe paNa ema kahyuM che ke pahe che tapazIthI yoga adhIka che jJAnIthI ane rAjAthI paNa yogIne me kaho che te mATe zrI kRSane arajunane kahyuM ke he - rajuna tume paNa yogI thA. 58 - * * * * * , - mATe IhAM AtmAnI samAptI pragaTe che. AmA tathA paramAtmA e behune abheda paNe sevana rUpa je ga te ghaNe zeha che pada mATe so vathI mahaTI ane meTA pApane TALe ehavI prabhunI zaryA che ane para darzanIe paNa evuM kahyuM che te ke , ' , ' ' ' sarva rogI mAM paNa aMtara AmA ebho ehava zrAvaMta prANI tene kahIe je mujane seve te muja sarI purUtane thAya ema che. kRmi arajunane kahe che 61 che jJAna vata nirajane ane avisI jANIne je purUSa mane che te tanmaI paNa thAya che ane jeNe mArI thAnathI pApa bALI nAkhyA che ane te purUSa mAharo rUpe thArya che. dara che je vizeSane aNa jaNa che to paNa je kaMdAgrahe rahIta che ane je sarvane seve che te paNa sAmAnya coge AzrIta che 63 [ sarva pramANa mAM eka sarva sate mukhya che tehanI AzAnA sahI sevA karanAra jeTalA che te sarva tehIja sarva ne bhAvane pAme paNa sarva jJanuM mukhya paNa paDItoma mAnya thakI kahe che. te 64 n { } " ' ' '' ! ! ! ! ! te sarvathI prakAre sarva sarva daze te vaDe paNa vizeSate jANato nathI tethI te kaI vIzeSa bhumIkAne pA nathI eTale pRthvImAM koI vizeSa jANa paNe sarvApaNu pAmyA nathI pa65 sarvajJa paNAnI je pratyaka aza che te sarva mAgIna sarIkhA che mATe TukaDAM ane vegaLA paNanA bhedathI tehanuM sevaka paNuM kAMI haNA nuMthI: 60 : ', , ' , , - macastha paNa avalabama karIne eTale devatAnA azayana madhyasa paNa dhArIne sarva paDIte jovA mAnI ja che kALathI atIta che te paNa eka kahe che. daha ta " bIjA paNa mukta dhArdI ane avivAdika vAdI je para daranI tene paNa A mArga che eTale 9 ka tema che te paNa nomA dIka meda karI kadApI judA che te paNa taa rIte tAM ajaya 1thA che. 68 " - "', , , : : : - - ~ ~ ~-~ - ~ ---- - -- -

Page #475
r bunnu kAMi nathI. he che koika ece,cuta izvara" kahe che. esarva sarvajJanI sattAnA bheda che phuTa temaja vaLI anAdI zuddha izvara che. ityAdIka bheda jepara darzanIyo ka2e che. te bheda zIdhAMtane anusAre vIcArIye te mAnavA paNa nirthaka che itI bhAva chaThThA kemake je vizeSane nahIM jANyAthI Ukti (198) te,vyavasthA kahI dekhADe che koi darzatI mukti kahe che ne kroi, buddha ka 3 yuktinA jAtI vacanarthI ane mAye virAdha thakI bhAvathI phaLanA abheda che e hetu mATe 71 || jeavidyA kaleza ane karma. ityAdIka je sa sAranA kAraNe magaDhe te keTalA eka dardInI A judA judA kahe che eTale koi avidyA ne koi kaLeza koi karma ema saMjJAe karI bheda kahe che paNa traNe pradhAna paNe ekaja che. 5 karatA ; e avidyA dIka traNanA vaLI khIjA bheda kalpanAe aneka thAya che tethI aneka prakAranI upAdhI nIpaje tema jANIe je hetunA abhAva, thAya chepaNa te upAdhI bheda paDItane nirthaka che, ema jANavu.73 ~- tethI smA sthAnanA je prayAsa te bhedatu nirUpaNa karavAne anumAnanA viSaya- te sAmA nya jANavA kemake jyAM anumAna pramANa karIye tyAM sAmAnyanRpaNe upayogI hoya tevAre anumAna viSayanA smRbhAva thAya. n- 74 // 1 S | 15 jema sa chavI nAmAM (cAro) je ghAsa buDhI tene oLakhanArI eka moTI srIe te buTIne yoge bIjI nAnI srInA bharatAra ne pazu avasthA mAMthI purUSa chanAvyA tema sakSeSa rUcI, vALe vizeSa baLavAna-kIvAre kahevAya je vAre tene "prItI sAce sAcI hoya tevAre kahevAya paNa sAcI mItI vinAtu vizeSa khaLa te khaLamAM, na gaNAya. 5 7pa aa mATe traNa je kAmAdIka yAga tene vize satya purUSe jANa paNuM rAkhavuM` Ucita che. mara darzanInu kahevu paNa, evuja che he arajIna je purUSa jJAna tyAgane jANvA icche te purUSa paramAmAtI dIzAne pAme che. 76 1 ' ' . F ' k' F - '' eka du:khI' khIjo jANavAnI icchAvALA trIjo dhananA ardhA ane mAyA jJAnI e cAra prakAranA mAhArA sevako che paNa te maLye eka vArdha vinA je khIjI traNa jAtanA zevaka te vastu tatvanA jANa che mATe dhanya che vakhANuvA cega che. 77tA e traNane dhanya kahyA temAM paNu, jenA vakSepa sabhyeA che ane nItya bhaktivata ehavA jJAnI purUSa je cAyA te maeNTo jA NavA te gAnI amArI posa atyaMta najIka che mATe seTa che. kemake *

Page #476
* * * aMtara AtmA vara che ane tenA aMzaya niramaLe che. mATe bA 78 | . . arajInA karmayogevizva ke te prANIne jJAnamAM potAnuM mana De che ane arjuna ekamukhI pradhArahIta trIjo sasaya bharelo mAsa e praNe vinAsapome che . nirbhamAzIkAnA agra bhAgane viSe draSTI rAkhIne sthIra rahenArA tathA nira rIvratamAM rahenArA ehavo sukha Asane beTho vaLI prasanna karyuM che jehano ane eka draSTI rAkhanAra-ADu aNuM mahI jenAra. I . * E , ! na " keDa mastaka koTa tene pAMsara eTale zarIranI capaLAi vAMkAI rahItahavo ThAhya dete karI dAMtane aNa-pharasatA eTale sparza karatothiI ane je nA heDa pallava bahu rUDI rIpe maLelA hoya che ttathA A ridhyAna chAMDIne dharma zukaLa dhyAnamAM buddhI dIdhI che ane bhAve apramata paNe dhyAnamAM rata thakoeha je muMnI teha jJAna yogI kahevA ke : ", G te munI karma cogane abhyAsa karI caDhavAne UrjamALe thaI jJAnopoga rUpe doraDuM lIM samAdhI paNe dhyAnayoga nisaraNI caDIne gRti cAga rUpa maMdIra pAme.kat832 - che 1s ra che. ja Iti paMdarame cAgAdhikAra samApta. ' " " " , " ! * * * ! " have soLa vyAnA vikAro kahe che. A je cIte caMpaLe che paNa te cItane sthIrapaNe cItamA embesAya ne pragaTa kare tevAre dhyAna paNe kahIe'eka smArcanA bIjI apekSA ane trIjo catanuM dhyAna e traNa prakAre cIta capaLa thAya che. 1 eke e tarahute dhyAna hoya paNa jIhAM eka ThAme eka arthane viSe ghaNA - 'arthanuM sakramaNa thAya evI mananI sthItI hoya tIhAM daghAnanA evI chInna paNe paraparA thAyatIhAM kAMI ataMra asuhurtano niyama-bathI ghara Avarta radra dharma ane zukaLa e cAra dhyAnanA bhedaM che te madhe bithamana bedhyAna te saMsAranA kAraNarka che ane pAchalI be dhyAna te muktinA kAraNavAcI che: mA 3 temAM prathama A sthAnanA gyAra baidA kahe che prathama enINa je zabdAdI tene vigavA che ke rakhe anISTa soga bane tema aniImoje. pIDA thAya tenuM cItara kare tevI vyAkuLa praPi 24 * 2 bI bedaM Ichanu vatana kare eTale e ISTa vastunA sagavI = ======

Page #477
-- - - - (899) gaga thaI jAya trIjo niyANa kare che. roganA auSadhanI cIMtA kare e cAra ArtadhyAnanA prakAra che emadhe kApata tIla ane kue traNa lezyAno saMbhava che kemake jemAM atI kalISTa bhAvanA nathI koika enI paraNatInA pariNAme karI e traNa leyAno saMbhava che. 6 / - | bakera karo UMce ravu socatA karavI nAma kaMIne raDavuM mAravuM mAthAnA vALa toDavA ityAdI kane paDIta Arta dhyAnanAM lakSaNa kahe che | 7 | ame maMda buddhI chee ema kahIne pitAnuM kArya nide ame zuM pALazuM mukti mArga, te mATe che ema basasA kare e rIte vismIta thake loka pAse mAMga te phare ItyAdIka durjananI rItI che. 8 che - je pramAdI hoya viSayamAM lIna heya dharmathI ulaTI heya na vANIne gopave te purUSa Arta dhyAnamAM pravarte che mATe e cAnA upalA guNaThANAM pAmatAM thakAM pramAdamAM pADe ane e dhyAna chaTho guNAThANA lage rahe mATe moTA munIe sarva pramAdanuM muLa tathA tIcaga tImAM pADe evuM jANIne e dhyAnane choDavuM che 10 | niraya hoya chavano vadha banAdIka catave Akaro dhI hoya cADIyo hoya juhu belI mIthyAtvanuM vacana bele mAyA paTa ghare. 11 cArIne karanAra mArga rahita ke dha rUpa agnIce dhamadhamate dhanane sacaya karanAra dhanane DATI rAkhe paNa zaMkAe meluM mana rAkhanAra eTale rakhene koI mAhArU dhana jue ane lei jAya. 12-. . . : e rIte dhIyAnane karave karAvavuM ane anu madivAnI sthItIkarI e dhyAna doSanuM kAraNa che e dhyAna cothA avirati guNaThANa zuddhI hoya e rIte radra dhyAnanA cAra bheda kahyA. 13 kApita nIla ane kRza e traNa layAno ihAM saMbhava che e atI sakalISTa rUpa che ke tenA parINAmathI hoya che. je 14 che mAye ghaNuM doSanuM kAraNa che nAno prakAranA jIvane mAravAnA dAre karI hIM sAdIkamAM pravaratI thAya pApa karIne je khuzI thAya che 15 | niradaya paNa pazcAtApa paNa para ApadAe rAjI paNu ane mahIM viSaI paNa e canTe karI e dhyAna narakanA dukhane ApanAra che mATe e dhyAnane chADavo. 16 che evAM e be dhyAnamAhA nirabaLa che ehano ghaNo parIcaya karIye te che tethI kaDavA vipaka pragaTe mATe DAhyA purUSe abhyAsa karatAM UjvaLa dhyAne .

Page #478
(92) caDatu mAgya che // 17' have dharama dhyAna kahe che deza kALa joIne zubha' bhAvanA karavI pAtAnI sattAno AlabarnanAM kramathI dhyeya dhyAtA ane dhIyAMnanI a nupekSA te zubha vaizyAnA cIhanu phaLa che // 185 . k { 1. dharamane jANI pachI 'jJAna bhAvanA darzana bhAvanA cArItra bhAvanA ane 'vai rAgya bhAvanAM e cAra bhAvanAne dharama jANI dhAvavI // 19 // temAM jJAna bhAvanAthI nizcaya paNa thAya ane darzana bhAvanAthI muDha paNa joya vaLI cArItra bhAvanAthI purva kramanI mIjharA thAya ane vairAgya bhAvanAthI srIyA -dIkanA saga tathA pudagaLanI iMhA ane bhaya tenA ucherda thAya e rIte cAra bhAvanAnAM phaLa jANavAM 5 20 | ~''; e bhAvanAmAM jevu cIMta sthIra hoya tene dhyAnamAM sthIratA rahe mATe te prANI dhyAnanI ceAgatA pAme paNa khIjo koi na pAme temaja para darzanamAM 5Nu kahyu che te kahe che 21 // arajIna puche che he zna mane to 'cacaLa che aneM duzamananA sainya sarakhu draDha che te mananA nigraha huM zI rIte ka rU kemake pavananI peThe mana duSkara agrAhya che. 22 " A 1. , 1 zrI krazna kahe che hai'mAhA khAhe arajIna kharekharU mana capaLa che. teno nIgraDa karavA to kANu che te paNa huM kutinA putra hai arajuna abhyAsa ane vairAge karIne mata vaza thAya evu che // 23 // he ajIta jene p tAnA AtmA vaMza nathI ehavA je purUSa tene dhyAna yoga pAmavA Dukara che e vi mArI matI che paNa jeNe AtmAne vaza kIdhA che tene udhame karI ane abhyAse karI dhyAna yAga pima zulabhache. 5 24 ' + ' 7 sarakhA pratya je vizvasa teNe sahita ane khAjya padArthanI tRzrAe 2 1 hIta tathA zuddha bhAvanAe bhAvRta purUSane e AtmAM vaza karavuM sarva prakA 2e ghaDe che // 25 5 sI pazu napusakuM duHzIlAi rahita ehavI vastu' sunIe sevavI ema AgamamAM sadAya prabhue AjJA karI che temAM paNa dhyAna va LAye te vizeSa paNe kahIche ema jANuvu. // 26 // '!, 7 '' r sthIra yAga vALAe gAmamAM ane vizeSe karI vagaDAmAM tathA vanamAM hAM cIta samAdhAnImAM rahe te sthAnake dhyAna karavu // 27 je vakhata cAga sthIra rahe te kALa rUDo samajavA paNu dhyAna vALAne dIvasa athavA rA ' trInA nIyama nathI. // 28 // ' dharmAMnavata munIne je smavaspAye ne ThekANe te veLAe dhyAnane vidyA

Page #479
. (49) ta'ne lAge te ThekANe te veLAye te rIte beThA ubhA thavA sutAM dhyAna kakaravuM rahe sarva daza kALa avasthAne viSe rahyA je munI tene koI ni yama nathI kemake te niyata paNe pagamAM sthIra rahyA che. | 30 | ' vAcanAM pUchanA parAvartana ane anupakSa e dharmanAM avelabana ihAM kahA te avazya karaNuM che 31 je prANI kharI vastune alaMbaka che te prANI kaThaNa ThekANe paNa jema caDe tema che jene sutrAdIkano avalaMbaka che te prANI rUDe dhyAne paNa caDhe. 3ra che alaMbananA AdarathI pragaTa je vidatane kSaya tenA yogathI dhyAna rUpa parvata upara caDhatAM gIzvarane bhraSTa paNa thatuM nathI 33 che yoga nirodha cAnato kevaLIne che-mana rodha karaNa ityAdIka anukrama jIna matamAM che bAkI bIjA darzanamAM to jema najaramAM Ave tema yoganuM sAmAdhAna kahyuM che. 34 " ajJA apAya vipAka ane saMsthAna e cAra bhedanI caitana thakI gharama dhyAna karavuM che 35 ke sAta naya sama bhagI cAra pramANa sahita tathA hetu UdAharaNa sahIta ane e pramANa rUpa duSaNa rahita evIjIne zvaranI AjJA dhAvavI e prathama bheda. che 38 che je jIva rAgadveSa kaSAya vaDe pIDAya che tene A lokane para loka sabaMdhI kaNa te bIje pAye cItave che 37 je yoga nA anubhavathI ane prakRtI tethItI rasa pradezanA badhathI nipano ehave je karamane vipAka tehane zubhAzubha vehecaNathI dhIyA che 38 che utpAda' vyaya ane dhRva kALa tathA bhagAdI parajAya lakSaNe karI judA judA bheda nAmA sthApanAM dravya bhAva bheTa karIne cauda rAja lokanuM saMsthAna dhArIne catave i 38 tahAM pitAnAM karmanA ka bhoktA AtmA che ema catave e jIva arUpI avinA zI ane upayoga lakSaNe yuti che ema cIMtave. ke 40 che have karma nita rUpa samudra vakhANe che te janma jarA ane maraNa rUpa jo purNa bhara che tathA moha rUpa moTA Avarta tadrarUpa bhamarI ane ane kAma rUpa vaDavAnaLa karI bhayakara 41 AzA rUpa pracaMDa vAsue bharapura kaSAya rUpa cAra kaLasAye yukta ane mAThA vikapa rUpa mAhA Udvata 1 kala jahAM UchaLe che eha bhava samudra bhayaMkara che kara che

Page #480
. vaLI te bhava samudramAM harakha tathA zokanuM bharAvavu te rUpavelA eTale bharatI kahI mATe jo emAM paDyo to pachI nIkaLavuM ghaNuM kaThaNa che ane yAcanA rUpa sevALane samuha che jene viSe tathA dukhe paNa thAya eha viSaya rUpa madhya bhAga che jeno 43 che jIhAM adhakAra vyAkhyuM evuM ajJAna rUpa vAdaLa che tathA jemAM ApadA rUpa vIjaLI paDavAno bhaye che ane kadAgraha rUpa pavana udabhava thayo che teNe karIne dekhatA jJAna najara vALAnuM to hayu dhruje ehavo karma janIta samudra bIhAmaNo che. 44 - 1 - je samudra vivIdha jAtIne je roga tehane je sabadha te rUpIma7 ane ne kAcabAe karI AkuLa , che tathA jemAM cacaLatA sunyatA ane garva terU pa je doSa te moTA parvata che evo bhavarUpa samudrane cIta, 4pA have evA samudathI taravA upAya te samaketa rUpa kahabadhana che chaha ane jene aDhAra hajAra sIlAMga ratha rUpa pATIyAM kyAM che tathA te jahAja jJAna rUpa calAvanAra nimaka je pakhavA teNa, sahita che 46 vaLI te jahAjanA pATIyAne viSe rahyA je chI tehane savara rUpI kIcaka tada rUpa, tela vaDe paDyAM che tathA teno gupta rUpa gupta, sukAnate mA batAve che teNe karI te vahaNa, samo cAle che tathA zuddha AcAra rUmaDape jato. thaka-vaLI te vahANamAM Utsarga ane apavAda rUpa e be nA tano mAla bharo che 47 je vahANamAM zuddha ayavasAya rU5 ghaNA baLavaMta zubhe te rAga devAdI satarUne haNavA vALA che tathA bhalo je vega te rU pa je thabha tenA upara adhyAtmarUpa UjavaLa saDa kheo che jIhAM 48 te saDathI tapasyA rUpa anukuLa pavana je pragaTayo che ane te pavane karasaMga guNa rUpa vega pragaTayo che. teNe karI varAgya mArgamAM te vAhana cAlatu jAya che ehavu cArItrarUpa je vahANa temAM beThA thakA munIrAje te ja rUDIbhAvane rUpa majusAmAM guNa paNe zubhathIta rUpa nuM sthApyu chejeNe ehavA nI niravIdhana paNe mukti rUpa nagarane pAme che. 50 e vAtanI khabara corane rAja je moha rUpI palo patI tene paDI tevAre te mahinAme corano rAjA che teNe vicAravuM je rakhane saMsAra rUpa nATakano ucheda thaI jAya evI zaMkA rUpa je kacaro temAM paNa zake che paNa te moha rAjA potAnAM subhaTane saja karIne dura baMdhI tame je nA ? temAM pote beTho thako duSTAcAra rUpa bIja je nAvuM che temAM vaLI ?

Page #481
( 41 ) ghaNA zubhaTone besArIne pote bhava samudramAM AvyA para // te vAre dharma rAjAnA subhaTonA jethAka mehatA sainyane joine raNa maMDapa bhumImAM AvI tatva- cIMtA pramukha je- vAhANa te laine saja thayA 5 53 // te behu sainyane mahA mAhe yuddha cAlavA vAgyuM temAM samyaka dRSTI je pradhAna teNe mIthyAtva pradhAnane viSama maraNa dazA- pamADI eTale mRtyu mAya kIdhe // 54 // '- '' . + ane upasamAdIka mAhA subhaTe lIlAye karIne kaSAya rUpa cAraTA jItyA. // 55 vairAgyanI ne rokayA tathA zILa subhaTe kAMdarpa rUpa cerane sainyAye karIne hAsyAdIka je RcAra teNe jItyA bhaTo teNe nidrA dIkane mArI kADhyA. // padmA ane jJAna cAgAdIka je su ' 14. 1 " dharma dhyAna ane sukaLa dhyAna e be subhaTe ArTa rIdra e subhaTane haNyA tathA pAMca idrIyanA nigraha subhaTe utAvaLe karI amujama rUpa subhaTamaiM jItyA / 57 / / darzanAvaraNInA `kSaya upasama subhaTe cakSu dardInA varaNA dI cAddhAne mAracA vaLI, punyA yanA prAkramathI azAtA rUpa sainya nAsI gayuM. 5 58 5. have chevaTe dveSa rUpa hAthIe beTho tathA rAga rUpa sihe sahIta ehavA mAhe rAjA tene paNa dharma rAjAe haNyA 5 58 // te vAra pachI sAdhu rUpI vyavahArIyA dharma rAjAnA prasAda je pasAya tethI kRtArtha thai AnaMda pAmIsukhe potAnA vyApara karatA thayA. 560 || -- e rIte sarva dhArI levu te dharama dhyAnamAM je munInI buTTI peThI che teNe ene tathA enA jevA AAgama siddhAMtamAM parmadAnA samuha sthApyA che tenu cIM. tana karavu|| 61 | je mananA ane IdrIyanA jaya karIne tira vikAra buTTI vALA thayA te tene dharama dhyAnanA dhyAtA kaheyA - che vaLI zAMta dAMta pugrA paNa teneja hoya. 5 dura // ko para darzanI paNa sthIta prajJatu lakSaNa ema kahe che ane sarava ihAM ghaTe che temaja ihAM ava sthIta hoya te jANavu ! 63 5 he marAna jevA 2e kAMdarpane cheDe ane mananA sarva kAmane tyAgI Atma sateSI thaine 1mAne viSe rahe te prANIne tevAre sthIta JajJAvata kahIye. 5 64 Ik 13 jene du:khamAM Uddega nathI ane sukhanI irachA nathI tathA jenA rAga bhaya ane dha gayA che te sunIne sthIta chuTTI vALA kahIe 6pa- jene 2

Page #482
- - - - ~ ~ . vaLI te bhava samudramAM harakha tathA kanu bharAvavuM-ne rUpalA eTale bharatI kahIye mATe je emAM paDe to pachI nIkaLavu ghaNuM kaThaNa che ane yAcanA rUpa sevALo samuha che jene viSe tathA dukhe, paNa thAya ehave viSaya rUpameya bhAga che jeno 43 che chatAM adhikAre vyApya evuM ajJAna rUpa vAdaLuM che tathA jemAM ApadA rUpa vIjaLI paDavAno bhaya che ane kadAgraha rUpa pavana udabhava thayo che teNe karIne dekhatA jJAna najara vALAnu te haiyu dhune eha karma janIta samudra bIhAmaNo che. 44 , , ' ' je samudra vivIdha jAtInA je roga teha je sabadha te rUpI maccha ane ne kAcabAe karI AkuLa che tathA jemAM cacaLatA sutyatA ane garva, te rU 5 je deSa te moTA parvata che. e bhava rU5 samudrane- cIta kapa pA have evA samudrathI taravAno upAya . samata rUpa kaha budhana che jIhAM ane jene aDhAra hajAra sIlAMga ratha rUpa pATIyAM jaDyAM che tathA te jahAja jJAna rUpa calAvanAra niryamaka je pAkhavA te, sahita ke 46 . vaLI te jahAjanA pATIyAne viSe rahyA je chI tehane savara rUpI kIcaka tada rUpa tela vaDe pukyAM che tathA mano. guptI, rUpa gupta sukAna te mArga batAve che teNe karI te vahaNa sAme cAle che tathA zuddha AcAra rUpa pe sobhate thake vaLI te vahANamAM Utsa ane apavAda rUpa e be ja tane mAla bharo che ka7 je vahANamAM zuddha adhyayavasAya rUpa ghaNA banavata zubheTa te rAga vAdI-sarane haNavA vALA che tathA bhalo ne cage te rU5 je thabha tenA upara adhyAtmarUpa UjavaLa, saDakhe che jIhAM ! 48 te saDathI tapasyA rUpa anukuLa pavana je pragaTayo che ane te pavane karIsaMge guNa rUpa pragaTyo che. teNe karI vairAgya mArgamAM te vAhana cAlatuM jAya che ehavu cArItrarUpa je vahANa temAM beThA thakA munIrAje te sArUDIbhAvanuM rUpa majurAmAM guNa paNe zubha thatuM. rUpa ratna rAkhyuM che jeNe ehavA, mu. nI niravIdhana paNe mukti rUpa nagarane pAme che. je 50 , , , e vAtanI khabara corane rAja je moha rUpI palopatAM tene paDI tevAre te mohanAme cArane rAja che teNe vicArayu je rakhene saMsAra rUpa nATakano ucheda thaI jAya evI zakA rUpa je kacaro temAM pANI ke pa1 te maha rAjA pitAnA- subhaTone saja karIne dura, budhI tame je nAvA che. temAM pote beTho thako duSTAcAra rUpa bIjA je navuM che temAM vaLI mAM C - ' '

Page #483
~ ghaNA zubhaTone besArIne pote bhava samudramAM Avyo che para che - te vAre dharma rAjAnA subhaTanA je cheka mohatA sinyane joIne rANa maMDapa bhumImAM AvI tatva cIMtA pramukha je vahANa te laIne sajA thayA che pa3 te behu sainyane mo mATe yuddha cAlavA vAgye temAM samyaka daSTI je pradhAna teNe mIthyAtva pradhAnane viSama maraNa dazA- pamADI eTale mRtyu mAya kIdho che 54 . " " - - - - * - - - - - - ane upasAdIka mAhA subhaTe lIlA karIne kaSAya rUpa eraTAne rokyA tathA zILa subhaTe kada rUpa carine jItyo che 55 vairAgyanI sinyAye karIne hAsyAdIka je chora teNe jItyA ane jJAna yogAdIka je subho, teNe nidrA dIkane mArI kADhyA. pa . " , " - 1 dhama dhyAna ane sukaLa dhyAna e be subhaTe Arta ridra e subhaTane haNyA tathA pAMca IdrIyanA nigraha subhaTe utAvaLe karI asa jama rUpa subhaTa che pa7 darzanA varaNanA kSaya upasama subha cakSu darzanA varaNa dIka yoddhAone mANyA vaLI puje dayanA prAkramathI azAtA rUpa sainya bhAsI gayuM. che, 58 che , - have chevaTe deSa rUpa hAthIe beTho tathA rAga rUpa siha sahIta ehavo moha rAjA tene paNa dharma rAjAe haNyo che pa9 che, te vAra pachI sAdhu rUpI vyavahArIyA dharma rAjana prasAda je pasAya tethI kRtArtha thai Ana da pAmI sukhe pitAno vyApAra karatA thayA. e 60 che ! e rIte sarva dhArI levuM te dharama dhyAnamAM je munInI budI paDI che teNe ene tathA enA jevA Agama siddhAMtamAM parmadAnA samuha sthApyA che tenuM cIM. tana karavuM 61 che je manane ane IMdrIyane jaya karIne nira vikAra buddhI vALo thaye te tene dharama dhyAnano dhyAtA kahe che vaLI zAMta dAMta 5Ni paNa teneja hoya. dura che ... : - . . para darzanI paNa sthIta prazanuM lakSaNa ema kahe che ane sarava IhAM ghaTe che temaja IhAM avasthIta hoya te jANavuM- 63 he arajuna jevAke kAMda choDe ane mananA sarva kAmane tyAgI Atma satejI thaIne AtmAne viSe rahe te prANIne tevAre thIta prajJAvata kahIye 64 in . " jene duHkhamAM UgahanathI ane sukhanI icchA nathI tathA jenA rAga bharyA ane dha gayA che te sunIne rIta buThThI vALe kahIe 65 ma. jene - ~ ~ -

Page #484
TI OF - ('482) viSaya upara seha nathI jevu tevu zubha azubha maLe te paNa rAga dveSa nathI ! he arajuna tenI buTTI rUDa che ema jANavuM : ", J ( arajumaM jema kAcabo aMgane saharI saMkocI rAkhe tema iMdriIo naivi viSayathI pAchI vALe tenI budI moTI che. 67 te zAMta guNa ane dAMta guNI hoya tene AtmArAma vaDe AMtmAmAM raho kahI sidhIne ravabhAva paNa eja che ane ehavA je hoya tene ja sAdhatA paNanI yogyatA ka hI. 68 ' * * * * * * , ' ', f ' - e ghaNI sukaLa dhyAnanA be pAyAne apramatatha' dhyAvanAra thAya- purva dhara paNe yogI hoye athavA ayogI hoya paNa kevaLI paNa haiye pache zeSa be pAyAne dhyAve che 68 dhyAnane virAma kALe anivAdI bhAvanA choDe nahIM vibhramaNa hIta paNe nitya bhAvanA bhAve te dhyAnamAM prANa jANa vA. karajo . . . . . . . . . . . - ' Iha ura je pAchalI traNa legyAe eiTale * tejo padma ane zukaLa e traNuM leyA je te tIvra tIvratara ane khetI vratama e traNa bhedanI bhajatArI che tenA e cInha che je AgamanI zradhA vinaya rUDA rUDa guNanI ratavanA karavI che 71 zILa ane sahajama yukta prANIne utame dharma dhyAna te thake tene svarga mI phaLa kahyuM che mATe puNyAnuM bedhI punyane pA. ' hara che ke, ke , ' ' . , , , , je samatA paNe tathA niSapaTa paNe ane jIrvana muktapaNe e havI rasthIti rAkhIne sukI dhyAnane dazAve ane chada martha paNe. AtmAmAM mana dharIne rahe tevA rAga dezane chate 73 sapathakava savitarka saMvi cAra temAM Ada je savitarka e "nAme zaMkaLa dhyAnano pahelo pAyo tene nA nA vidhana sahita vicAra purvaka sUte karI dhyavavu. 74 , " , akSara ane coga enA je vicAra tenu mAM mAhe samiNa tenuM nAma pRthakatva kahIe te kevu che ke dravyaH guNa ane parajAya temAM gati che jenI evuM che e pehelo bheda [ 7pa che traNa coge uparamyA jegI te sAdhune vitake dika thoDA cacaLa tara ga che jemAM evA je samudra te lebhano ' abhAva tevI dazA sarakhuM che ke 76 " . ke . . . . * * ekatva vitarka vicAre nIme je bI pA te pama rahita je dIvo te sarakhe che e bIje pAya te eka pacAya rUpa che ka7 sumi kIyA * * w ww * * * * * * * - - - - - - - - www - - - - -- - - - - - - - - - -' * ---

Page #485
" (4i83) ~ nI vRti nAme trIjo pAyo te kevaLIne hoya temAM bAdara te kAya poga tene adhe ra che ane mana tathA vacana e be cogane samasta bharUdhe te vAre trIche je pAyo dhyA. 78 - - 5 - 1 - - , , have cothA pAyAmAM kayA uchedI che ane te parvatanI peThe " aprati A pAtI thayo che. evo vizva vedI te jagatanA sarva bhAvanA jANa je ke vaLI te niHprakapa parvatanI mAphaka ghanIbhuta thayAM te zelezI karaNa kare che 78 che e cAra prakAranu saMkala dayAnache tenuphaNa kahe che. IhAM prathama meM pAyAmAM je kALa karaze te svarga gatI pAme ene uparanA be pAyAmAM kALa karavAthI - pakSa pAme. che? 80 che - { s ! ) - - - - - - - - sukI dayAnane vIzrame Azrava tyAgadekhuM sasAranA svarUpane bhavanI para parA dekhe ane anya padArtha AtmAnu viparINAma paNa jue 81 che e zukaLa dadhyAnano prathama be pAyAmAM be lesyA tathA trIje pAye teparma UtkRSTa zukaLa lekSA kahI che ane e pAyo je che te te legyAe rAhata kahayo che 82 . ! ! ! . . . . , che zukaLa dhyAna vALAne niramaLa yoga hoya tenAM lakSaNa kahe che ahiMsaka hoya meha rahita vivekI hoya ane tyAga buddhIe yukata heca 83 vaLI ane badhI thA mATe upasarga ane parIsaha jaithI pa nahI tathA bIhe paNa nahI e ahIMsaka lakSaNa hoya. tathA sukSma arthamAM che vaLI mAyAmAM mukAya nahI e asa moha eTale moha rahItanuM lakSaNa kahyuM. meM 84 | * sarva saMjogathI AtmAne judA dekhe e vivekanuM lakSaNa che. deha tathA upagaraNanI 'tyAga buDhIye asagara nuSThAna vata che. ebsarganuM lakSaNa che e cAraka lakSaNa chAsaThamA kyAM kahyAM che teno e artha vivarIne kahI e lakSaNe je sunI hoya te jJAna paNa pAme 85 che e rIte dhyAnano thAze ! 86 je anumate zuddha rIte jANIne prabhunI AjJA pramANe e alpA je kare te sa purNa adhyAma jJAnI' ' ' * Iti soLamAM dhyAnA dhikAra samakSa have sataramo dhyAnastutya dhikAra kahe che. mATe utkRSTa parIpaka dasthAna pAme thake munIrAja te idranI padavI paNa taNasalA barAbara gaNe mATe je ghakI AtmAne prakAza kArI jJAna ma gaTe evu sasaranu nAza karanAruM dhyAna sevavuM. 1 ~ ~ ~ - -

Page #486
: (484) kamAtura je prANI tathA jaDa je mANI te paNa magaTa paNa viSaya sukhane sukhe chAMDe' paNa rAMga dIA cheDavI durghaTa che ane dhyAna varta munI te mAtra paramAtmAnu darzanI che te te dhyAnamAM tRptI pAmIne pharIthI rAga dveSane vAMche nahI to rA ona ' USPEN ro 'jAgRta sarva prANIne nidrAmAM' je rAtrI jAya che te rAtrI dayAna dIzA vALAne mAhAtsavanA dIvasa che ane sasArIMcha viSayamAM lIna thakA je vaigAe jAgeke te veLA dhyAna vALA munIrAjane zayana rU5 'che. 3i thakI * ! =' jema avaDha kuvADha kuvAnu pANI Dohala rahe. che tema jemAM sarva karmanA phaLanI siddhI ahavA je dhyAna rUpa ghaTa je jaLamAM ramato ya tyAM jaLe niramaLa hAya mATe saphaLa kIyA. phaLanI siTTI dhyAnathI che. dhyAna te padma arthanu kAraNa che ! ! | 4 || je ghyAnavAta purUSa te kaSAya janita mane karI. kheMdhAtA nathI tene rAjAnI zreNI AvI namaskAra kare tApaNuM cIta. Dohe,lAya nahI ane atijI viSayanI prAptInA du:khe karI nizcala paNu choDe nahI tene khAtmAne vipelIna kahIye- k yl ' ' ' 4 jene pragaTa dIThuM ane mekSa sukhe bharayu ahunu je dhyAne te iSTa che eTale mekSa sukhathI paNa dhyAna mAru che paNa hAM sudhI rAsamAM ThaMDa thakI nAstIka bhAvane atIzaya paNe haNyo nathI tyAM sudhI nathI paNanAsti * bhAvane hita je jJAna te sAru che. 1 } || jenI AgaLa svarganuM, teja tathA camA ane tArAnu teja vaLI dIpaka nA tejanA prakAza apa che evuM je dhyAna tene karIne bhedANu che' ajJAna rUpa adhakAra je, mANInA ehavA mudIta AtmA vALAnu teja te gupta paNe paNa a Ane vize seAbhe che. // 7 // , . samatA, ratI rUpa- strInI sAthe mANIne ghaNA kALathI viyeAga hatA te kSaNamAM viyAga bhAgIne sajoga mIlAve ehavA dhyAnarUpa parma mItra che te dhyAna mitra amAre pramANa che ema dhyAna karanAra mANI kheAle che mATe sasAramAM kRtIma para mItrathI zuM thAya tenA karatAM te dhyAna mitra ghaNu zreSTa che !! 8 5 * * + have dhyAnane raMga maMdIranI upamA Ape che chaThThAM. kAmarUpatAne TALyA che ane zIla rUpa zItaLa sumadhI, pasarI rahI che tevI. beThakane viSe

Page #487
(49). samatA rUpa maTI taLAI che te Upara AtmA beTho thako puNe Anada pAme che evuM dhyAna rUpa madIra che 8 dhyAna madIramAM zIla rUpa sihAsane IdrIone davA rUpa jaLano bAje che ane samatA rUpa pALI che te evA dhyAnamAM pavitra paNa A AtmAne teDI jaine tenI paroNAgata kare che. 5 10 che AtmA ane paramAtmAne viSe je bheda buddhIno vivAda hatuM eTale temAM paDItanA vivAda rUpa jhagaDA hatA tene dhyAna rUpa sadhI pALe eTale dhyAnI puruSe te vivAdane TALyo ane jaladIthI e behunuM abheda paNa karI ApyuM che 11 che viSa thakI bharelo je nAga leka tahIM amRta kahIMthI hoya tema dIna dIna kSaya pAmate je cadramAtemAM amRta kahIMthI hoya ane dava lokamAM apasarAnA ciMge rAtA je davatA temAM paNa amata kyAMthI hoya mATe e mAtra dhyAna rUma amRta satya che tene ja paDIte sevavu. . 1ra che gAyanA tanamAM je rasa nathI sAkara mAM paNa te rasa nathI ane je rasa amRtamAM paNa nathI temaja sInA adhara je hoTha temAM paNa je rasa nathI ke te rasa dhyAnathI pagaTayo ane satiSathI vistaro ehavo je koI apurva rasa tene te kaIka paDItaja jANe. 13 che e prakAre mane karIne parIpaka je dhyAna tethI pragaTayuM je phaLa tene moTAI paNe jANIne temAM je rati pAme te mahA tejavaMta kAMtivAna purUSa che ane tene ja yaza lakSmI varaze . 14 ! Iti sataramo dhyAna stutya dhikAra samApta. have ahAra Atma nizcayI dhikAra kahe che, - .' AtmAne dhyAnanuM phaLa te dhyAna che paNa Atma jJAna hoya tevAre ja tene mukti Ape mATe ajJAna te meTu che to moTA purUSe Atma jJAna bhaNI Ughama karo . 1 jeNe AtmAne jANe tene pharI buju kAMI ja che! -

Page #488
(486); NavAnuM rahyuM sthI ane jahAM sudhI AtmAne jANa nathI tahAM sudhI bI jA sarva jANyuM te nirarthaka che ke 2 / * nava tatvanuM je jANuM paNa karavuM te paNa Atma jJAna pragaTe varavAne arthe che kAraNa ke achavA dIka je bhAva te paNa Atma jJAna vaDe samAya che3 pitA ane pArake je bheda tehane bheda rUpe saubhaLe anubhavyo parIcaya thayo thaka saheje athavA upadeza thakI koIka bhedane jANe ja che . te mATe ekatva pRthaka karI AtmajJAna hIta kArI thAya nahIM te phekaTa paNe karI. mIthyAtvanI budhI viTabanA che tahAM ekaja AtmA svabhAva paNe rahyA che te AtmA te jJAna darzana ane cAritra rUpa lakSaNe kahyA che. ja che jema ratmavi kAMta ane niramaLatA e eNni zakti kaI judI 'ne thI tema zAne darIna ane erItra lakSaNe je AtmA te kAMI judA nathI 7 AtmA ane AtmAnuM lakSaNa e be vyavahAre judA che te pachI A daI vibhaktine. vyapadeza karI mAniye paNa nizcayathI nahIM- 8 che = - , jema ghaTanu rUpa tene bheda te kAnA mAtra che tema AtmAne ane gu Nane paramArthe bheda nathI 9, je Atma rUpa zudha che te nizcaya, na ka rI anubhavAya che ane vyavahAra vaDe kAyA te paNa oLakhAya che. 10 ' vastu svabhAve te guNanuM ane AtmAnuM rUpa judu nathI je judu kahI te AtmA che te anAtmA thAya jJAnA dIka jaDe thAya 11 ciMtanya para sAmAnya paNe sarva AtmAnI ekatA che ane nizcayathI te karame praga je bheda te te viTabanA rUpa che , vara che - - --- chava samuhanA bhedathI tathA bALa juvAna vRddha e avasthA vaDaeN mAhe mATe vicItra paNa jaNAya che ema vyavahAra naya vALe mAne che 13 paNa e vAta nizcaya naya, vALa mAnatA nathI te ema kahe che ke jIvana sarva avasthA nAma karmanA svabhAvathI pragaTe che paNa AtmAna e muLa raka jAva nathI ! 14. I ' ' . ' , ' ' - - -- -

Page #489
( 489.) janma karAdIka parINAma karmane vaza che ane AtmA te avikArI che tethI karma bheda AtmAne saMbhave nahI kemake e Atma ravabhAva nahI che 15 . janma karAdIka karma prakRtI che ane karma janita bhAvane kevaLa AtmAne viSe AropIne bhraSTa jJAnI bhayakara sasAra samudramAM bhamaze ke 16 e sphaTIkamAM jema murkha prANa bheda mAne che tema UpAdhI bheda' AtmAne viSe pragaTaya je karma kRta bheda che e mAne che ke 17 che potAnA vyavahAra thIkarma nita je UpAdhI te nathI; ema mAnatA Atma rUpaMvAdI AgamanuM vacana lope che te 18 che dharmastI kAyanI peThe eka kSetramAM rahyA che to paNa karma guNanA sajogabe pAmato nathI evo AtmA rUDA svabhAvathI zuddha che 18 che jema graha. Na pehele eka caMdramAne be cakamAM mAne che tema nizcaya nayanI vAta vInAno je prANI te UmAda mama karIne AtmAne aneka prakAre mAne che ke ra0mAM jema anyavathI eka svarUpAtI paNAne anubhavIe chIe tema sarakhA paNe je vidamAna paNa che te thakI AtmAne eka kahIye che 21 vyavahAra nayathI sada asada vAda rUpa je cADIyo tene chupAvIne zuddha naya rUpa je mItra che te ekatA rUpa tane dekhADe che. e rara . nara nArakAdI parajAya je upaje che ane vize che te bhInna paryAya kAMI ramyA nathI mATe te parajAye karI sadA anvaI je zuddha vazI AtmA ta tva pANAne chaDatu nathI ra3 jema suvarNa eka che paNa bAjuba kaThI ku DaLAdIka parya varate che tema AtmA eka che paNa nara nArakAdInA bhAve karI bIja che paNa AtmA te eka nirajana che . ra4 je naranAra kAdIka bhava te to sarva karmanA para jAya che paNa zuddha sAkSI nIzcaya na atma parajAya che ane karma kayA rUpa je svabhAva te kAMI AtmAne muLa svabhAva nathI AtmA te aja avanAzI svabhAvI che 25 pha nA je paramANu A te. A sasAra varga =vabhAvIka nathI eka ULatAne vize bhAva thakI nava tatvamAM rahyuM che. 26 che ~ - jema ta dU kIdhela je cImaNa be jItanA bhAgamAM te

Page #490
(488) tema anaMta bhava satyatA e prAcane jANavuM che ra7 jema svapanAmAM dIThelo artha jAgyA pache dekhAya nahIM tema vyavahAra svargAdI mArga zoNa che paNa niyata pramANe jJAnI puruSane sasAra najaNAya. 28 jema madhyAne mRgatRznAvaDe prathvI upara jaLa para dekhAya che tema sajoge upanI sRSTI te vivekanI khyAtIe nAza dekhAya che ke rahe che jema gAMdharva nagara vaDe AkAze ADabara jaNAya tema sajoge magaTA je sarva vilAsa te juThA che. 30 . e rIte zudha naye je eka paNa grahyuM te AtmAne viSe pAmya ane a zA dIkanI je kalpanA te purNavAdIne vAhAlI nathI ke 31 sutramAM ege AyA ehave je pATha che te eja azeye kahyA te eka pragaTa - ta rUpa je AtamA teja rUpa che ema zuddha naya vALA kahe che. 3ra che nizcaya na kahe che ke prapaMca sacaya vaDe saMkalISTa eTale duHkha rUpa ehavuM che e mAyA rUpa che te thakI he bhagavAna he AtmA hu bahu chu mATe prasanna thAo ane zuddha rUpa prakAza kare che 33 che koIka prakAre rUpI paNa pAmyo je AtmA tene vedanAdIka upaje che mATe vyavahAra naya vALo zarIra sAthe A tmAnuM ekatva paNa mAne che. je 34 che paNa te vAta nizcaya naya vALo sahI sakate nathI jema agnI zItaLatA pAmato nathI tema je arUpI AtmA che te aze karIne paNa rUpI paNAne pAmato nathI ke 35 jema baLatA agnIne saMjoge chata uzra thayuM evo bhrama te rUpI zarIrane sajoge AtmA paNa rUpI dIze che e paNa bhramaNaja dekhAya che. 36 kemake rUpa rasa gadha sparza ane saMsthAna eTalA vAnA AtmAne nathI eto pudagaLane che temaja bAjya dharma paNa nathI zabda nathI te vAre AtmAne zI rIte rUpI kahevAya che 37 vaLI AtmA najare dekhAya evo paNa nathI manathI jhahevAya eha paNa nathI tathA vacameM paNa agocara che jenuM rUpa pitAne prakAze che paNa bIjAne prakAza nathI tene rUpI kema kahevA ya. che 38 che

Page #491
(48) ' - AtmA satya che cIdanada mai che zukSmathI paNa zukSma che ne UtkRSTa che te muratI paNa kema pharaze 38 che temaja paradarzanamAM zrI kRzna kahe che he arajuna zarIramAM IdrIyo mAhoTI che ane IdrIyothI mana moTu che mana karatAM buddhI moTI che ane tethI AtmA moTo che. 40 che, | hata itI kheda A vikala lokane viSe amuratI AtmAne viSe muraBtI paNAne bhrama thakI je jJAnI purUSa che te acaMba dekhe che ane vacana paNa acaMbAmAM le che ! 1 mATe jIvAtmAne surtInI mIte vidanA pragaTa paNe che ema je mAnIye te pudaMgaLane vedanA thaI joIye te mATe e vedane te AtmAne azuddha zaktithI anubhava thAya che. dara idrIya ddAre karI Atma jJAna dazA pitAnI meLe parIName che tema iSTa aniSTa viSaya pUre dvAre karI vedanA pariName che 3 vipAka kALa pAmIe A vedanA parINAmane jema AtmA bhaje che tethI amAre mate muratI paNa te nImIta mAtra thayuM sahacArI thayu jema ghaTane viSe DaruM sahacArI che tenI Teke jANavu. 44 che - jJAna nAme cetanA te baMdha che ane karama nAme dhISTa ratatA che te vaDe chavane karama phaLa nAme vedanA vyapadeza-pAme che i 45 che te mATe amuratI AtmA te citanya pazune eladhe nahI ane muratI mAna deha sAthe Atmane koI prakAre ekatva paNa cheja nahI. 46 che . * e rIte karama vargaNAnA mane vagaNanA je AtmAne samIpa pavaratI ekatva gata vartI evA tana dhanAdI je pudagaLa te to sarva AtmAthI dura che ke 47 che kemake pudagaLano guNa to muratImAna che ane AtmA te jJAna guNamaya che mATe pudagaLathI Atma dravya judu che ema prabhue kahyuM cheu48 - dharmastIkAyano guNaMgatI hetu che ane AtmAno guNa jJAna che mATe ghamAstIkAyathI AtmA judI che ema prabhu kahe che ke 48 me adharmastIkAya na guNa sthItI hetu che ane AtmAne jJAna guNa che mATe adharamAstIkAya thI Atma dravya judu che 50 | . : - :

Page #492
(40) AkAzano guNa avagAha che ne AtmAne guNa jJAna che mATe AkAstIkAyathI Atma dravya judu che e 51 AtmA jJAna guNe siddha che kA La vartanA rUpa che mATe kALathI Atma dravya juduM che e rIte sarvajJa purUSo kahe che. e para che ' , ! .. . * e pramANe ajIvathI AtmAnuM judApaNuM satya Tharyu paNa bheTa karI deza thakI ajIvapaNu paNa vachIe chIe 53 jema niramaLa jJAnavata sidhane dravya prANanI apekSA rahItapaNe ajIvapaNu kahIe tema zudha bhAva prANanI apekSA rahIta chavane ajIva kahIe chIe 54 IdrIya baLa zvAsa ane Aya e rIte draya prANu cAra bheda che enA parajAya te pudagaLane AzrI rahyA che papa che te AtmAthI atyaMta judA che mATe e- vaDe AtmAne koI jIvavuM nathI e paryAya te jJAna dharyuM tenA savA zanI je kAMi nitya rathItI teNe pharI varachata che, 56 e prakRtIrUpa zAvatI zakti teNe karIne AtmA sadaiva jIve che e zuddha dravya nayanI sthItI jANavI pa7 chava kAMI prANe karIne jIvate nathI e jIvate prANa vinA jIve che e acaMbAnIvAta vicItra prakAre carItra sAMbhaLI koNa na harakhe ane e vAta zuddha na keNa, na joDe 58 AtamA puNya nahIM tema pApa paNa nahIM kemake puNyane pApa te puda gaLa rUpa che prathama bALakALe je zarIra tene upAdAna bhAve kahyuM che paddha che je zubha karma te puNya kahIye ane azubha karma te pApa kahIe tevAre te zuM bha karma je che te jIvane saMsAramAM kema paDe che 60 che eka lohanI beDI ane eka sonAnI beDI te paNa paravaza paNa che mATe vicArIe te phaLa bheda kAMI nathI tema azubha karma te lohanI beDI ane zubha karma te sonAnI beDI thakI 66 sukhanAM phaLa ane du:khanAM je phaLa pragaTe che te puNya pApa madhye kAMI bheda nathI je thakI puNya sukha vi lase e puNyanuM phaLa che te duHkha rUpa ja che ke dara che

Page #493
(421), mATe sarva puNyanu phaLa te duHkharUpa che kemake e karmanA udayathI thAya che mATe du:khanA pratIkArane viSe surkhane sukha buThThI upaje che II 6 || 5DIta kahe che ke parINAmathI tathA tApathI ane saskArathI guNavRtI virodhI ehavu je puNya tethI tIkhu je sukha te du:kha mAya che. 5 64 pe . ' - narane rAjAne tathA iMdrAdIkane paNa je sukhamAM rArIratI puSTI thAya che te mATA kheAkaDAnI peThe che e kathA utarAdhyuta" sutramAM kahI che tIhAMthI jANavI jevAre varlDa thayA tevAre parINAme atI duHkha che || krupa mA jema jaLA leAhI patI vALAe sukha mAne che paNa pachI nIce vatAM ghaNuM du:kha pAme che tema viSaya bhagavatAM thakAM prANI sukha mAne che paNa tethI aMte mAThI dazAne pAme che e punyanu phaLa che. khIjuM kAMi nathI // 66 tA AkarI agnImAM khaLatarAye karI leha pANI pIce che tema jyAM sadA iTrInI utkaMThAthI ghaNIja khaLatara rahe che tyAM zu sukha che // 67 // pehelAM athavA pache paNa je thakI AratI upaje tene aDakavAthI vipAka pAme thake idrIonA samuhamAM tApa vyApe paNa sukha na thAya eTale pehelAM khAMdhyAM je kema te jevAre bhAgavavAmAM Ave tevAre paNa ane pache te kamA vipAke paNa du:kha Ape 5 68 5 aratI leIneja Ave jene sadaiva zatarU upara dveSa rahyA che te prANI jo gharamAM sukhe beThA hoya to paNa tene sukha na hoya tema viSaya sukhamAM anubhavakALe paNa jeha nA viSayanA tApe karI mata hANA che tene sukha kAMthI heya 69 nA jema eka khabhA uparathI khInna khabhA upara bhAra lIdhA paNa tatvathI bhAra utarayA nahI ema idrIyAne Anada du:khanA saskAra mate nI 570 // sukha duHkha ane meha traNe je paNa virUddha che te paNa guNavRtI e varate che kemake du:khatI jAtIne eladhata karI rAkatA nathI mATe guNavara tI rUpa che. 71 5 keAdhI nAganI pheNanA vistAra sarakhA sarva bhega vilA sa che vaLI te bhAga vilAsa-dhapI vicItra rUpa che tathA vivekI jatene te bhayanA hetu che ! chara //

Page #494
(42) ' 'e rIte phaLanI apekSA punya pApanuM ekatvapaNu paNa je murNa na mAnaze te saMsAramAM bhaTakaze ane je mAnaze te bhavasAgara tarI jaze pAcha3 pu ane pApa e behuM eka ja " sarakhAM duHkharUpa ja che to thakI AtmA bhInna che zuddha nizcaya nayathI sadA zata. cIdAnaMda maya che ke, u4ing che ! che e vAta te ethI dIzA, jANavA yogya che jema varSALAmAM megha va razI rahyA pachI vAdaLa nAza thAya che ane surya prabhA sobhe che tema vyagarUpa vicItra eho AcaraNa vize karI cathI dazAmAM sobhe che u5 jAgatA jIvane idrIyona sukha vRtIo nAnA prakAranI thAya che paNa sAmAnya je cIdAna svarUpa tene te sarva dIzAmAM sarakhu sukha che 76 che taNa karIne jema agnI dIpe nahIM tapeya nahIM tema anubhava parA bhavAdIke karIne AtmAne kAMI nathI . 7nidrAvasthAmAM jema sukharUpane sAkhI je AtmA tene ahakAre rahIta sukhano bhASana thAya che. temAM zuddha vivekane viSe to pragaTapaNe sukha bhAse che 78 * mATe zuddha nizcaya naya thakI AtmA cIdAnaMda bhAvano bhoktA che ane zuddha nizcaya naya thakI karmo kara je sukha duHkha teno bhopA AtmA che che 78 phulanI sajyA tathA phulanAM bhuSaNa pramukha viSe bhegA karmanI vya vahArathI pravRtI che temanagamAdaka nayanI vyavasthA paNa AvI rIte bhALIye te nIce lakhyA pramANe che ! 80 ' ' , , zuddha bhAvano katI AtmA sudha nathIsAmartha che jevAre dudha parINA mI che te sAmartha vIrya vRtIne AzrIne zuddha bhAvanA kartA che ema zudha na yavALe mAne che ke 81 | upadravya atarAdIke rahIrta sAmrajyapaNAne viSe duSTa bhAvano nAza thaye chate AtmA zudha savabhAva pragaTa karavAne pravarte che 8rA " je rAgAdIka kaLeSa vaDe cita vAzIta hoya te sasAra kahevAya ane rA ga dethI mukAvavuM tenuM nAma mukti che ema jANavuM che 83 rAmadeve vyA je manane kalI parINAma che te kAMi AtmAno nathI AtmAnuM rUpa to satyArthapaNe avIkArI che ke 84 che , : . ~--

Page #495
('493 ) jema, AtmAnu upayoga satavata che e khATuM che tema zabda nayavALA kahe che ke AtmA budha rUpa nathI e paNa khATuM che 85 !! zuddha paryAyarUpa AtmA purva pazcAtapaNAnA je bheda te paNe dha svabhAvanA karatA che ema tA vIka che : 86 ) - digakhara ema kahe che ke zukra dravyArthe vaLI jema upayoga vinA sUta bhaye tenuM paNa zuSka svabhAvanuM karatAMpaNu jatu nathI kemake te tene svabhAveja parIName che. ema purva budhInu kahevu che // 875 dravyAstIka nayanI je zu dha prakRtIche te sagraha naya upara cAle kemake samati graMthamAM sidhasenasurIye kache.' ! 88 tene mate karatApaNu nathI kemake saMdaivya bhAvanA anvaya che mATe kuTastha keraLa nirvAkIya je AtmA te sAkSIpaNAne AzrIne rahyA che ! 89 5 karavA nA vyApAra karatA nathI udAzInI peThe rahyA che jema kacare mAkAza lekhAtu na thI tema kane AtmA lepAte nathI 90 // potAnA rUpane navIna karavu nathI mAtra potAnA rUpane potA thakI kevaLa naNI levu che jema dIvethI yAtI dIse che tema nitya zAzvata AtmA sva prakAza hovAthI jAte potAne makAze che 591 5 ema AtmAne svaprakAza a ne sAsvata a MgIkAra nahI ane paraprakAzakartRtva sidha mAnIye te purva anAtma paNu aMgIkAra karavu paDaze kemake krIyA vaDe utpana thaelA padArthanu purvatu rUpa juduMja hoya che evA niyama che evI rIte AtmAnI utapatInI pUrva smAtmAne anAtama mAnavu paDaze ane kIcA vaDe AtmAnu rUpAMtara thAya che ema mAnIe te AtmAnI AvratI aMgIkAra karavI paDaze AvratI aMgIkAra karIe to saMsAra viSayaka hajAro kRtarUpa hetu vaDe hajAro rUpa badalAme tAre purvatu pa anAtma ane uttara kriyA janyarUpa AtmA mAnavu paDaze ane e ma kahyAthI chevaTe anavasthA doSa mAsa thaze // 92 5 ' te mATe r3A nayane viSe kartA paNu, nathI kemake AAtmA zudha bhAvanA dharanAra che ane lokamAM UpacArathI tenu kartA paNa kahe che // 3 // vizeSa grAhI -

Page #496
(44) sAdhI purUSa che te pUrve cukata rIte AtmAne kIyA. sidhI mAnatA nathI kIrturmAnA dharmanI utpatI mAne che. ahIM 'koIne sakA thaze ke jema AtmA avyakta che tema AtmAnA dharma paNa avyakta che jyAre AtmA nI UtpatI mAnatA nathI tyAre tenA dharamanI utpatI paNa kema manAya teno samAdhAna je.keTalIeka avyakata vastuo AkAzanI pake jemanI tema rahe che ane keTalIeka rUpAMtarane pAme che. A mAsAzvatA vyakata che ane tenA gharamAM A zAsvatA vyaka che mATe teonI avRtI thAya che kemake me AtmAnI anAvRtImAM ghaNA pramANo che, tema AtmAnA dharma AvRtIna thavAmAM koI pramANa nathI tethI AtmAnI punarAvRtI thatI nathI paNa Atamane dharamanI punarAvRtI thAya che evuM sIdha thayu. 84 na - | ! ! ! AmAna, UtpatI rahI praNa kaSTAMta vaDe draDha kare che jema pitA putra rUpa parIvAranI utpatImAM purva phare pItA rUpe kAraNa nathI. utara uta2 putra rUpa ka ryanI utapatI thayAthI pItA paNAne abhAva ane putra paNAno bhAva thAya che zaMkhalA cAlatAM jema pItAne nAza tema putrane paNa nAza thAya che tema AtamA thI AtmAnI utpatI rUpa muvAhathI purvA, abhAva ane uttara bhAva thatAM purvartI che. utaranA, nAno paNa sa bhava sIdha, thAya che ethI AtamA asA- zvata ane tArA rUpa karaze. 05, AkAzanA draSTAMta vaDe AtamAnuM acaLa paNa ane AtmAnA caLAya mAta paNa siddha kare che, jema AkAzaUtapatI rahI che tethI tenuM rUpAMtara thatuM nathI temaja AtmA paNa utakRtI rahIta hAthI tene rUpAMtara thatu nathI ane AtamanA dharama UytI vAna che tethI tenuM rUpAMtara thAya che. ahIM guNa AkAzanuM, vyatIka paNe kaSTAMta le , je vadhu AkAzatI pe utapatI rahIta nathI hotI tenu rUpAMtara thAya che ? " jyAre AtamAM rUpAMtara thatuM nathI tyAre parINama vAdane ucheka thI e vI AsakA karIne tene utara kahe - rU nA vALa, mAre, jyAre je je bhAvanA parINAmane AtmA mAge che tyAre tyAre te tenA 25 karama vaDe parINAma rUpa utapatI mAne che ke 87 che tathA pI AtamAne karNa tvapaNe bIjA bhAmI prAmI"thatI bilake eka dravyamAM 'be yA sa mAM nahI AvuM chananuM abhImata che deTa 1 - -

Page #497
(4 ) na bhutIe eTale bhAva ane kIyA e baMnene eka ara che eka dravyuM che sAtine viSe sAmAnya vinA, na thAya ane dravyanA guNa viSe paNa na thAya. kemake koi paNa kavya, apara bhAvane pha ta na ha to ema atimAne viSe anya bhavanuM kava paNa nathI tyAre ziyA-puche che ke hira ghA dAna vagerenI vyavasthA kema raheze. 17 ?- - tyAre guru kahe che. yupIe tArU bolavuM. sAcuM che kemake koI paNa pAzraye phaLa thatu nathI tathApI pitAne viSe rahela je kAma te potAnA phaNane viSe pravartatu nathI 11 che bIjA koIne koI mAratuM nathI tema kaIta ke I I rakSaNa karato nathI Ayu karamano nAza thAya nahIM ane mRtyu jIvana anya thAya nahIM. 102 , hIMsa ane dayAnI paNa mAtra kulanA karavI che potAnA mate karI che paratI - nI apekSAthI-purUSa kevaLa vicItraphaLane pAme che - 16 jIvana ghAta thAya , thavA na thAya to paNa je pramAdI-jIvuM che tene nizcaye hIMsA thAya ane je dayA vAna prANI che tenA hAthe kadAca koI jIvanI dhAta thaI jAya te paNa tene hIMsA lAgatI nathI 14 !! - - - - - - it ii " . " , . . : - * koI bIjAne ne drata nathI ane bIjA pAsethI koI kAMI haraNa, | karI letA nathI dharAanesukhane viSe dAna tathA haraNanA saMbhava nathI kemake tamArI ane astano prasaMga ItyAMrdI che prapta tha jema dAna karU' teno nAza thAya tene kRta nAzakahe che ane je bIjAne Apu nathI tenuM haraNa. karavu te akRtAma maga kahevAya evA daza-Abha te vize mA ! sa thaze 10 kemake bhojana tathA dhanAdIka je phaLa te atasIthI ! bhInna che te temAM kayAMthI pitA paNa Avyu mATe dAna ane haraNata: pitA = = thIja lAza, cheka 10 | g :: 6 : ' ' ' , ' , " . ! che, vaLI tenaane haraNa karamanA udaya jaMkI che tyAM purUSa | ne prayAsa che ke te pitAnI meLe udaya pAme che. 107 pitAna. | . hyA hatA je dAna ane haraNane jAva teNe karIne ekathI upasAra thAya che S - - -

Page #498
(4 ) tyAM paranI apekSA para nahIM . 208, . . - - - * para aMkIta "bhAve tene huM kahuM chuM ema emImAnathI kahe ehavA karame ajJAnI baMdhAya che paNa jJAnI tevA karame lipA nethI ja mATe AtmA te punya pApaM rUpa karamaka che rAga deva zayana ka che ane ISTa aniSTa vasatune viSe paNa Atma kata che. 10 " ' ' ' je vAre te te kamane vikalpathI AtmAne koi padArtha upara rAga - ' zA athavA TheSa upaje che te vAre AtmamAM karame brama joDAya che jiM tela lagADelA zarIre jema rAjana lepa vaLage che tema rAgI ane devazI AtmAne che. karamane baMdha vIla che, je 11ra che tIhAM AtmA pite kAMI kIyA karatuM nathI paNa rAga deSa karate thake tenI mate pAmyAM je karama tenI nImIte ratA paNuM kema che paNa tIhA ' mA tmA to rAga dveSa rUpa 'karamano mukanAro che eTale temAM bhAva kamarama vyA pAravata che paNa dravya karamano cApAra vata nathI 113 jema camaka pajANa te lohane AkarSe teNe karI loha potAnI krIyApe camaka pAze AvI" maLe tema rAga dveSI AtamAnI pAse karamaAkarSaNe AvI mIle che. te 114 jema pANI varase che te loka yavahAra dhAna varase che ema kahIe tema bhAva karama karo ke AtmAnuM pudagaLa karamano phartA kahIe 115 | nema vyavahAra naya vALA te karamAdIkano karatA AtmAne mAne che je A AtmAne vyApAra te phaLa pracaMta dekhAya che. 116 - 'paraspara mIlyA ehavA je naya tene ehave nIraNaya yaMvata arama. * ya che paraMtu jAtI bheda kema jaNAya jema dudha ane pANInA soganI pake saMgramAne nigamane ane mUMgama"mAne 'sagrahane e be maya mAM mAhe " bhaLe che ema vyavahAra paNa bhaLe che117 vaLI zudanaya vALo bole che je AtamAne vikAra, nathI Apato evI nigama tathA vyavahAranayanI kalpanA che kanIpare te kahe che jema yuddha, rUpAne-chIpano dharama- kalpe che tenI peThe 'jANavuM. 1-18 |-- --, * * * * * ; ,, - - - kanna

Page #499
(497) * : jema parathI janane luTatA loka kaheze je mAraga luTANe e loka cAkya che tema murakha prANI pudagaLa karamamAM rahI jevI kayA kare te AtmAne viSe mAne che ke 118 che jema kALe athavA rAte sphaTIka che te upAdhIthI che mATe tethI tene azudha na kahIye tema punya pApanA sajagathI AtmA rAgI davezI kahevAya che. 120 che chahI zuddhI vividha prakAranI kalpanA hoya tahIM sudhI e sarve naTa ka- $ LA rUpa che paNa kalpanA atIta je rUpa tene te je akalpaka hoya te dekhe ( 121 me paNa kalpanAe sujhANe je jIva te to dhoLAne kALu che ane ane te kalpanA jevA jAya te vAre te phALAne kALaja dekhe ane ghoLAne gheluja dukhe. 1rara ! punya pApa rahIta ehavA je paramAtmA prabhu tenA svarUpanuM cI. tavavu tene dhyAna kahIye ane stutI paNa teja tathA bhakita paNa teja kahIe mA 1ra3 che paNa zarIranA varaNe rUpa karI lAvaNya tAye kara sa saraNe ane cha karI tathA idra jA dIke karI je paramAtmAne vakhANavA evI vastune vastu ta karI sAcI na kahIe. e 124 kemake e vastu te vyavahAre che paNa jemAM vItarAganA jJAnAdIka guNa masa savA tene nIzcaya stutI kahIe ke 125 che jema dezanagarAdIke karI rAja vakhANavo e upacAra stutI jANavI paNa rAjAnuM baLa gAMbhIryatA dhaMyatAnuM varNa vavuM te nIzcaya stutI kahIe, | 126 - - - - - , jema koIka zAstranA kavInI kavItAIthI paDIta rIjhe nahIM tema bAjya u. pacAra dekhI vehecaNa vinAnI je rastutI karIye te thakI cIta prasanna thAya nahIM 1 127 che je pitAne haTha kadAgraha karI mukha upacAre stutI karI guNa mAne che paNa te ulaTI anartha kArI che jema pramAda karIne hAthamAM jhavelI taravAranI dhAra te ja kadA paDe te ulaTI vighAta kare che tenI peThe te stutI paNa anyathA jaNAvI. || 128 | -

Page #500
(38) - - maNa rananI kAMtI dakhIne jema maNInu oLakhANa thAya che e draSTAMte zuddha kalpanAe karI AtmAnuM jJAna haiya che pUche vastu azoka vaDe karI che caMtA thAya che paNa jyAM zuddhI nirajana prathA nathI thaI tyAM sudhI pharama che 1ra8 mATe punya pApa rahIta paNe tatvathI nira vikalpa ehave zAzvata je AtmA te sadAya dhyAvo evI zuddha nayanI sthItI che. 136 AtmA jJAna rUpa che mATe AtmAne Azrava sAvara kAMI na kahIye paNa karama pudagaLanuM grahevu tathA rAghavu te Azrava savara che ! 131 je bhAve karI svAdhIna paNe karama pudagaLane AtmA grahe che te mIthyAtva a varatI kaSAya ane yoga je Azrava teNe karI jANavuM jarUra che ane bhAvanA dharama je cArItra che je thakI parisaha ja thAya te e Azravane Ucheda karama che e AtamA bhAva saMvara kahIe je Azravate te saMvara na thAya ane je sara te Azrava na thAya hatu kara e be je kadApI eka rUpa thAya te sasAra ane mokSa e. enA phaLa paNa eka thAya paNa temAM eka rahe nahI eTale jyAM Azra karI sAme varanuM saMkramaNa thAya tyAM sAra phaLa, jANavuM ane jyAM sava karI AzravanuM sakramaNa thAya tyAM sasAra phaLa jANa; 134 , Azraya bhAvane saMvara karato thake je potAnA AtamAthI judAM nathI e vA je pitAnA Azraya teNe karI para apekSA kare kemake te potAthI sadAya samartha che ! 13pa' che je hIMsA ahIsAdIka saghaLA para pANInA parajAya te aMtamAne nimIta bhuta che paNa pitAne phaLa hetu nathI 136 che vyavahAra muDha je AtamA te para parajAyane potAnA kuLa hetu mAne che mATe je mana bA kIyAmAM rakta che tevA prANI, gupta' tatvane dekhatA nathI che 137: che je hasAdIka tathA anhasAdIka para jAya hetu paNa che tene paDI je athavA nathI 5DI vakratA ehavA niyama te-te mitranA jepharanArA tene jeTalA Aznara, che teTalA savA rUpa thAya . 13 te mATe sadAya prazna hetune viSe eniyata rUpa che biyata viSe bhAva | - - -

Page #501
vinA vicItra paNa thakI Asa teja sara Ava rUpa che39. je aAnI che ane viSasA sA che tehIja viSayamAM baMdhAya che te viSaya te AtamA AtamajJAna thakI mukAya paNa zAstradIka pudagaLa thakI namu kAya. 140 zAsa bhaNavu gurUno vinaya kara tathA AvazyakAdIka kiyA karavI e ne vyavahAramAM vicakSaNa purUSoe savAranAM aga kahyAM che ke 141 che je rUhA mana vacana kAyAe karI pravartavuM tehanA je pudagaLa te phaLadAI che paNa je jJAnAdIka bhAva che te savara paNAne pAme che. 14ra che " , jJAnAdIka bhAve yukta evA je zubha yoga tene viSe tadagata je saMvara tva tene AropIne vyavahAra pravartaka je jIva te harSa pAme che ! 143 . rUDA rAge cukta evA je cArItrAdIka guNe tene viSe paNa zubha Azrava paNa AropIne phaLa bheda kahe che. je 144 sa sAra tathA mokSane hetu tene vastu tatve kAMI vipara jAsa nathI paNa ajJAnanA yoga thakI te jagAe viparyAsa paNa thAya che paNa tIhAM jJAnI purUSa koI mujhAtA nathI / 145 che jIna nAma kamane hatuM je samakatane veraNavIe chIe te paNa upacAra kahevAya che ane ahAraka zarIrano hetu te atiSathe badhI vata saMyamI munI te paNa upacAre kahevAya che146 i je purve kahelA tapa ane saMjama svarga hetu che te paNa upacAre kahIe sarva parINAme che. paNa jema ghI baLe che e upacAre che paNa agnI baLe che e kharU che ! 147 che je aze karI AtmA cAga varatI thai te aMche Azrava kahIe ane je aMze AtmA upayogI te aze. savara kahI che. 148 che A aMza vizrAtIne viSe Azrava savara dhare che temAM eka malIna che - "eka niramaLe che jema ArasInA pAchaLane bhAga malIna che ane Aga. LanA bhAge niramaLa che tenI pike sadAya niramaLa marlina e be bhAge karI che AmAzabhe che . 148 samakata pAmyA pachI je dudha jJAnanI dhAra pragaTe te che bheda thakI viza karI cAra dhArA pravarte che. 150 -- pragaTe te che A - -

Page #502
(500). - samatAne sarva dazAmAM zuddha paNa che e mATe ladhuM madhyama Uttama ebhAva je che te kayAM vicitratAthI che. 151 je vAre sarvathI mana vacana kAyAnAM yoga tathA upayoga e be dhArAnI zuddhI thAya te vAre zelezI nAme sthIratAthI sarva savara hoya che para che " ane tethI pahelAM hele guNaThANe te ahIM sudhI AtmAne sthIratA paNa che tIhAM sudhI AtmAne savara varase che ane jAhAM sudhI yoganI caMcalatA che tAMhAM sudhI nizcathI jANIe je AtmAne Azrava paNa varate che ema yAvata rIlezI karaNa suddhI samajavuM ke 153 karamanuM je chAMDavuM te ne nijharA' kahIe paNa AtmA pote karama parajAya rUpa nathI te mATe karama nirjarIe eha je svabhAva te AtmAnuM lakSaNa che . papa kahAM prabhu nA yAna yukta kaSAyano rodha che brahma caryanuM dharavuM che te zudha tapa jANavI e zIvAya bIjo tapa te mAtra lAMghaNa karavA jevo che, je 156 che bhukhe maravu zarIrane dubaLu karavuM e tapanuM lakSaNa nathI chatAM zAnayukata paNe brahma caryanI gusI tathA zAMtI hoya e tapanuM svarUpa che che 157 che je zAna sAthe ekatA bhAvane pAmyA ehavo je tapa tene tapa hIe jema caMdana sAthe gadha ekatA bhAvane pAme che tenI peThe e tapane jJAne yukta thako AtmAne nirjarAphaLa Ape paNa bIjI rIte na Ape, 158 - te nirAzI bhAve tapanA karanAre tAravI jana te jJAna bhakti karI zAsanane dIpAvale karI ghaNuM punya bAMdhe karamathI mukAya che 158 | karamane khapAve evuM jJAna che ane te jJAnamAM je paNa tapane na jANe te tapavI nira budhI ghaNuM vipuLa nijharA kema pAme160 che = = - - - * * "zana vInA eka kahI bhava sudhI jeTalA tapa kare te tapamAM jeTalAM kameM kSaya na thAya teTalA karmane eka kSaNamAM jJAna sahIta tame karI khapAve che 161 mATe jJAna mege je tapa karavo te zudha che e rIte madhu kahe che kemake tetapathI nikAcIta. karmano kSaya thAya che ke dara che , ' ', ' | te tapathI ihAM apurva karaNa zreNI zuddha thAya vaLI ethI purva karmanI - - - - - !

Page #503
p1) 1,181 vi * * * * * * 1 - * raho je karmanI sthItI te sthItI mithI kSaya thAya che 163 te mATe jJanama je zuddha parathI tene mIzcayathI zuddha bhAva nijara thAya. paNa ajemAM palAkAMIne ghI uTha1968 " " - 15 * huM Us - 6 - - - - - karmanI sAthe AtmAnuM je maLavuM tene baMdha kahIye te baMdha cAra bheda che te hetu athavasAye Atma bhAvathI kahyuM che ke 165 che jema 'sape pitAnI meLe te vITAya che tema AtmA paNa te te bhAve pariNamyo thaka pote pitAnI meLeja karama sAthe bavAya che ! 166 1 ** " jema sima kA pitAnI lALekarI piteja badhAya che tema A tye potAnA gAdI paraNAme karI pote ja badhAya che e upamA kahI 167 che paNa je Izvara kahe che te vAta niSedha che aparAdhI jIvane kAMI Izvara baMdha karatA nathI te Izvara baMdha karatAM paNa niSedhavA thakI abaMdha nIce Atmana viSe apravRtI che eTale svabhAve ja badhanI vRtI AtmAne che paNa izvara ka nathI,'t 68 * * - , jJAna vatanI je preraNA che te tatvajJAnanI vRtIne arthe dhruva che kemake svapnAdIka je abuddhI purvaka kArya che tene viSe e kSAnanI preraNA kAMi kAMI dekhAtI nathI te mATe 68 temaja prANI bhavyatA prero thako pariNAmane anusAra karI, punya pApane bAMdhatA thakAM pravarte che. je 170 che * * zuddha nizcaya naya thakI AtmA badhaka che pANabhaya kapAdIke badhanI sikA rahe che jema doraDuM bI sarSanI zaMkA upaje che tenI peThe jANavuM che 171 dha roganI sthItIne anusAre ga che eTale je dIvaze zarIra upanu teja dIvasathI sarva roganI sthInIo zarIramAM Utpana thayelI che ane dhita zarIra kevaLa roganIja sthItI rUpa che paNa te roga jevA rogIne kupaLa zeve te vAre pragaTa thAya che te vAre rogI purUSa jema roganI pravRtI gaNe che temaja bhavasthItIne anusAra AtmAne baMdha paNa kahIe chIe 17ra - ka ajJAna bhaya evI zako tene TALavAne itte vairAgyano abhIlASI ke adhyAtma zAstra sAMbhaLavA Icche che ma na - .* : ---- -- -- -- ---- -- -- - - --

Page #504
( 6 ramaLa cahna chatAM graheNa ghehela jenara thaI jatA teNe karI eka caMdranI pAse bIjo caMkhe vyAkarI je adhyAtma zAstra che te para Na dazInuM dekhADanAra che paNa pakSa buddhI kAMI pratyakSa viSayanI A sakAta, TALI na zake eTale adhyAtmano viSaya pratyakSapaNe nathI parela paNe che mATe vibhAve ne adhyAtma zAstra che te pakSa budha che paNa anubhava sAkSAta pratyakSapaNAne haNI na zake eTale AmanuM bhavI puruSo patInI anubhU karI - ,' che AtmAno pratyakSa anubhava kare che 134 - * che, jema madhurAmAMkimaLanA rogavatadphate ya samate ujaLe te jA Ne che paNa roge karI tene pILA vaNanI budhI thAya che temA A . smAne niramaLatA jANe che paNa mIthyAtva khudhI saskAra thakI baMdha rUpa chuM, dhI che eTale AtmAne rAgadveSadharUpa je che te anubhava vitA che, che e bhAvArtha che ga7pa gurUnA mukhathI adhyAtma-zAstranuM sAMbhaLavuM tene zravaNa kahe che te sAMbhaLelA viSayanA anukrame mRtaHpuna akaraNamAM vicA, 2 karavo tene mana na kahe che ane sAMbhaLIne vicAra karI sazaya tathA vIpara jasabhAva rahita thaIne ukata adhyamika viSaya rUpe visma sarva aza hetA sAkSAta ave kaI Aisana kahe che evI A Atma sAte te purUSane badhe dhura hotI nathI kemake baMne prakAza karanarI Atma pite ja che meM anubhava thayA pachI ane rUpaba nIAzraya kare jyAM sudhI AtmA anubhava athavA jJAna vaDe makAsane pAmyo hato tahAM sudhI tamarUpa jJAna ane adhavana tha hato paNa anubhava thayA pachI AtmAne viSe badha nathI , 176 che . , . * * * * * * * * ! ! je vyakamane laya ne dravya, bheja chepaNa te kaI AtmAnuM lakSaNa nathI mAtra kalyA-karmano kSaya tenuM hetu thAya che paNa AtmA te ratna traya-paraNatIrUpa che tene kahya, karmano kSaya te upacArathI mokSa hetu ke hale paNa vastuthI, tava buddIe kahevAya nahIM uka7. te jJAna darIna cArIratna traI vaDe karIne je tAre AtmA eka bhAva paNAne pAme te vAre je - -

Page #505
(503 ) ' kAma hatAM te koi sa sArI jIva jema rIsAine gharamAMthI judA nIkaLe tema nIkaLI jAya. 5, 1985 * karma paNa jIvathI judAM # $ 1 *; mATe je 'rana' i tethIja mekSa che paNa te ratnannaine abhAve pAMkhaDI sAdhunA samuhane tathA pAkhaDI grahIlIgIne kRtArtha paNa kAMi nathI 178 mATe pAkhaMDI sAdhu pAkhaDI grahI lIMgImAM je prANI ruketa che tene khALa mato vALa samajavA paNa te sidhdhAMtanA sAra eTale rahezyanA jANu nathI.. // 180 5 che f . }} A s ' { 1 preraNa C d y rr ane je mANI bhAvI lIge rAtA che tehane sarva sAranA jANa. kahIce ' to 4. t te veSa dhArI sAdhu lIga hoya athavA gRhastha lIge hoya te paNa pApa karma - * dhAine mekSa pAme // 181 nA kemake je bhAva lIga te mekSanu aMga cheJa 1 z ne dravya lIga tA kAMi AtyaMtika nathI mATe je bhAva lIgI che te drazya lIgane ekAte nathI icchatA. / / 182 // ** ke ihAM koI hersa jenagana paNa makSa tene uttara kahe che joe arthathI vAta- kharI che te AtmAne mAThuM khAdhaka che te mAhanA abhAva thAze ane jo Rgana paNa makSa hAya tAM haTALavAnu zu pramANa te vAre te mAha TALavAmI''kAMi jarUra na rahenA 184 vastra lakSaNa eTale icchA vinA paNa vasa rAkhatAM meAkSanI khAdhakatA cheteA irachA vinA je karAdIka jehAtha pramukha aga dharacAM che te paNa meAkSanA khAdhaka thAze eTale dIgakhara leka kahe che ke vasa rAkhavAthI meAkSanI khAdhakatA che tehane nitara ghAM, 184 5 e paramArthathI je vasa che tehIja kevaLa jJAna ne khAdhaka paNe hAya te dIgakharInI' rIte kevaLa jJAnAvaraNIne 'ThekANe vasa '-varaNI ema thayuM' 'joic' te vastra varaNI karama DhIMga barIyA kahetA nathI eTalI enI cu kache ! 185 5 e rIte te kevaLIne mAthe kAika vasa oDhADe tevAre kevaLa kevaLa nAthI sAtame nAthI javu joie paNa keLIne vasa oDhADatAM jJAna jAya che ema te thatu nathI mATe aNNa iti Azcarya zuM huM asamajasa khele che. 5 186 // . ' {} - 3 te mATe bhAva lIMgathI mAkSake veSanA kAMi niyama nathI kApI dravyadhI

Page #506
(504 ) anya lIgInA veSa hoya tApaNuM nIce'makSa che 'mATe kadAgrahuM chAMDIne buddhI vata puNye e rIte vicAravu // 187 mAM azudha nayathI AtmA khaMdhAya che ane mujhAya paNa che, paNa zuddha naye te e AtmA khadhAte paNa nathI ane mujhAtA paNa nathI, 5 1885 * f [ anya vyatIraeNka karIte je chete te chatu tene anvaya kahIye ane na 1 " } je achate atu tene yatIreka kahIe tada bhAve tada bhAvA anvaya tada bhAve tada bhAvA yatIreka Da ghaTa draSTAMte na bhavya vicakSaNa purUSa e rIte A tma tatvano nizcaya nava tatva karIne karavA 5 1895 ahIja UtkRSTa a dhyAtma che eDDIja amRtA pama che. vaLI 'ahIja parma jJAna che ane ahI ja parma yoga kahyA che. 5 190 " 5. i chAnA mAnu e tatva che mATe sukSma naya smazrIne e tatva alpa buddhIne na saMbhaLAvavuM zA mATe ke je alpa matI vALA te, e tatvanA vIDakhaka che 5 191 5 mATe alpa chudhIvata mANIne e tatva hIta kare nahI jema cavaratInI khIranu bhajana te niramaLa je sudhAye pIDAyA prANI hoya tene pace nahI tenI peThe jANavu. // 192 // tema khaDa khaMDa paMDItAie karIne adha banyA ehavA je prANI tena etva anartha kArI che jema azuddha matranA pATha vALA purUSa sarpanI maNI levA jAya tetene anartha kArI thAya tetI peThe samajavu -5, 1935 je prANI yavahAranayamAM kusaLa nathI ane, nIzce nayane samajavA jAya te prANI taLAvane taravAne asamartha chatAM samudrane taravA vAMke che, * F vyavahAra ane nizcaya karI zuddha nayane khAzrIne AtmajJAne rata thai pravara te te mANI parma padane pAme 'huM 195 5 ' je iti JAtma nizcayA dhikAra aDhAramA samApta, * x

Page #507
* have ogaNIsame jaIna mata stutyadhikAra kahe che. have na sAsana rUpa ratnA karanI stutI kare che temAM prathama cha sAMsanane samudranI upamA Ape che te jIna sAsana rUpa samudra kevo che te kahe che "pazaratI ehavI vyavahAra tathA nizcaye nayanI je kathA te rUpa je kalola tene je kolAhala teNe karIne duSTa jana nayavAdI rUpIyA kAcabAno kuLa jene vize trAsa pAme che evo che vaLI jemAMthI mumatI rUpIyA parvata TuTI gayA che bhAgyA che vaLI jemAM moTI ukti yukti rUpINI nadIyono praveza che teNe karI zubhama eTale manahara che vaLI svAda vAda zailIrUpa maryAdAe yu # ehavA jIna sAsana rUpa ratnAkara je samudra tene tajIne paradaze na ko paNa zeve che 1 che have e jIna matane kalpa vRkSa karI dekhADe che jemAM purNa pavitra je sA ta naya ane cAra pramANa tehanI je racanA te rUpIA kula mAMhethI sadaiva zradhArUpa raza karIne tatvajJAna rUpa phaLa nIpanA che jemAM evo syAdavAda nAme je kada5 vRkSa te sAdAya jayavato varate e kalpa vRkSathI kharI paDacA je pra vAha rUpIyA phula teNe karIne khaTa daInarUpa vADInI je gharatI nava navI A dhyAtmanI je vAratAo tenA je lava teNe karIne bhuyaH kahetAM pharIne sugadhapaNAne pragaTa kare che 2 ! have jIna sAsanane merU parvatanI upamA Ape che nAnA prakArano utsaga ane rUDa je apavAda mArga tenI racanAvata rUpa zikhara tenI zobhAe zobhIta che vaLI zradhArUpa nadana vanamAM caMdananA vRkSa te rUpI je buddhI te thakI pragaTI che sugadhI jahAM eho merU tulya che vaLI e merU parvatanI 5 chavADe bhamatA je paradarzana rUpIA grahanA samuha teNe karIne sadAya vAta che tathA tarka je zudha vicAra te rUkhINa suvarNa zilA teNe karIne uco che e. ho janAgama rUpa je merU te javato varato . 3 ! have jIna sAsana suryanI upamA ApI vakhANe che jenAgamarUpa suryanA udaya thakI corI jArI ItyAdIka Tapa TaLe vaLI je thakI kSaNekamAM jagatane 1 2. A - -

Page #508
(paka ) viSe ajJAnarUpa adhIrU kSaya, thAya je thakI mAraga niramaLa thAya che. vaLI cakSu mAMthI pramAdaka nidrA jAya che. tethI jema suryodayathI davaza ugyo ema zi ddha thAya che temanAgamanA udayathI pramANunI, sidhatArUpa dIvazanI siddhatA thAya che te jANuMye dIvane prArabha loka prabhAte magaLIka bele che jema surya udaya loka nyAya mArge cAle nyAyanA,vacana bele tema na- suca-uda ne ya- tathA gamAnI vANI te rUDI rIte protA, pAme chee eka ina -sAsana rUpIye su te jayavate varte che. 4 ' ' , , , , - - * . - have jIna sAsanane caMdranI upamA ApI vakhANe che adhyAtmarUpa ane matane je vada teNe karIne kuvalaca je pRthvIrUpa kamaLa tene vikeravara kare che. vaLI varNarUpa kIraNa tenA vilAze karIne saMsAranA tApane je sasaMha tene nAza kare che. eho che vaLI e cadamA kevo che je tarka vicAra rUpI mAhAdeva tenA mastake rahe thake udaya pAmyo che vaLI dIpatA je naya te rUpa je tArAmaDaLa teNe parIvara thake phI che e te chatAgama cakAte A jIta sAsa-te kaeNne rUcIpaNAne na upajAve apItuM sarvata upavai5. ' ' . jenA aneka niyamathI ekekA naya grahaNa karIne eTale rUddha sutra nathI badhA mata pragaTa ane saMgraha nathI vadaMtIkanA mata pragaTa tathA sAM khya mata paNa sagraha nayathIja pragaTayo ane taigama nayathI cAga mata gaga To ane vizeSIka mata pragaTa zabda, naya thakI mImAMsaka darzana, upanuM ane jeta sAsana, sarva na karIne guphIta che te mATe A jIna zAsanamAM sAramAM sArapaNuM satyapaNe rUDI rIte dekhIe chIe, ja " * * ukalATa je bApha tene je tapa te suryane chatI zake nahIM ane ane nInA kayA te dAvAnaLane jItI na zake tethI sIdhu nadInuM jaLa tene je vigate lavUNa samudrane ThelI na zake patharanA je khaDa te merU parvatane dAbI, na zake ema sarva nayanA ekatA bhAvanI moTAIne thAka ehavA tIrthaMkaranuM ! je, Agama, tene te paradanI haNavAne samartha nahIM zA mATe je e je te, sarva daLI che ane te darzanIya jananA ekeka aMza- 7 - -- -- --- - -- - - -

Page #509
(109) : - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - * paradarzanI jeTalA che te eka ekanA matane khaMDyA vinA pitAnA ma tane sthapI zakatI nathI e matamatanI je kadAgraha tene prakSepa karatAM kavAyarUpa kadave karIne mana malIna thAya che. ekadAgrahano vyApAra tete darI. dranA gharano nidhAna haravAne vetAla kAco te prAya jANo upakrama sarva jI. namata viSe hItakArI nathI mATe arathI jIvane e jIna mata te tatva che. rUpe prasiddha che ' ' ' ' : ' ' . - ', - jehane anukrama jJAnane mAtra aMza karIne baMdha che ehavI paradarzana nIonI vAritA che tevA mata mamatva hajAro game varte che paNa te vAtone viSe mAhAMrUcIta jAtuM nathI zA mATe je sidhAMtane viSe mahArU mana lI ' na che mATe caitra mAse dIro dIze je phula teNe karIne pavitra evI je latA te keTalIka vikasvara thiya phule paNa je koyala te AMbAnI maMjarI zu rakta thakI te latAone viSe ratanapeme tenI peThe mAhArU'cIta paNa sidhAM tarUpa bAnamaMjarI raheluM che ke anya darzana rUpa latAomAM jAtu nathI. 8 | A zabda che. kIvA matI che ke artha che ke guma che ke dravya che ke jA tI che ke kayA che. vaLI enA zabdArtha kema haze evo saMdeha rUpI khI 1. lo te mata mata mate rahyuM che paNa jIna- matamAM nathI te pada pada prate jA che. tyatara arthanI sthItI che, mATe sAmAnya ane viSeza je padArthanuM yathArtha I nI tAtparya artha, tene bhaje che mATe ja matamAM sadaiha rUpa khIlo. nathI - 10 ? :- , - } * { ' , ' ? che je syAdavAda rUpa jaina muTTA temAM kevo guNa che jemAM vastune ana paNa karI chatAM paNa tevaMtu guNatAne prAptI thAya che ane varaMtu aparNa karI chatAM te mukhyatA bhAvane pAme che ane jenA tAtparya arthane avalaMbana karIne te pragaTapaNe lAkI badhathAya che ane saMpUrNa bodhatA samagra vizvane A nukama thakI mAhA nipuNa buddhIvALAne prakAza, thAya che te mATe e lokotara mAM, ga jALanuM ThekANa ehavI je syAdavAda lIrUpa muddA tene ame AvIe, ja chIe, 11 | * * * * , *

Page #510
(108). te nAgama kevuM che jemAM potAnA AtmAno anubhava karavAnA A zayano viSaya che ehavo ucapaNe karIne jeno krama che eTale parI pATI che ane chane jema saskRta bhASA Azcarya karanArI ane moha upajAvanA rI che tenI peThe alpa buddhIvALAne acabe pAmI, mujhAvavAnuM sthAnaka che mATe jinAgama te vyutpatInuM nirUpaNa karanAra je hetu teNe karI vistaraNa ehavo je syAdavAda mA teNe karI racelu ehavu janAgama che tene pAmI ne mAharA cItamAM bIjo koI paNa vyApipaNa kIvAre paNa thatu nathI 12 mATe sarva vacana gata samuhanuM je muLa ehavu e jana sAsana karyuM che e jIna sAsana thakIja pagaNyA ehavA je naya nayanA mata tevA mate karIne ja duSTa prANI teja jIna AgamanuM khaDaNa kare che te pApISTa AtmA ono AtmA pApa rUpa mele karI DhakANe che evA duSTInu je kAMi kIMcI tamAtra DAhApaNapaNa che te jema koIka murakha je vRkSanI DALe beTho thako te ja DALa kApavAne ujamALa thAya tethI kaDavA vipada pAme tema te vicAra vALAne AgaLa kaDavA phaLa pragaTa thaze. 13 che unmAda karIne vivecanA lakSaNa je nayane vAda tehanI je racanA te che to che ehave thake vaLI mahemAhe jhagaDe tajIne vaLI kone amRta rUpa vANI sAMbhaLIne sidhAMnA artha rahasthano je jANe purUSa te bIjA zAsane viSe rati kema pAme arthAta naja pAme je jaina vANIne viSe saghaLA e naya praveza kare che paNa te judA judA matavALAnA matamAM sarvanaya nathI te jena vANe kAMI temAM rahetI nathI zA mATe je te sarva vyagraha cIta vALA che mATe janamAM sarva naya che jema mALAne viSe sarva maNakA rame che - Na chuTA maNakA paDayA che tene mALA na kahIye ane eka maNake sarva maNakA samANA ema paNa na kahIMe mATe te mALA sarakhu na mata che. 5 14 | ema eka bIjAnA virabhA karI judA juThA je pitapotAnA artha tene sAcA karatA ehavA matavALA je darazanI te pitAnA nayano viSaya grahaNa ka rI madhyasthapaNAne svIkArI sArA mAThAnA vibhAga karAvIne je syAdavAda rUpa uttama mArgane viSe lokonuM cIta sthApana karAvIne je madhyaracapaNa eka - . . - - - ~

Page #511
(5029) karI temanI dIgu muDhatAnA nAza kare te vijaya prANI kuMdanu kula tathA caMdramA sarakhA ujaLA je jaza teNe kI vRddhIvatA thAze. ahI kavIe - tInu nAma paNa sucavyu che // 15 5 - dhRti aMgaNIsamA jaina mata stutya adhIkAra samApta, I have vIsamA anubhavAdhikAra kahe che, . zAstra khatAvI je dazA teNe karIne gaLI gai che sArI narasI asadagrahaM rUpakaSAyanI kalaSatA jenI tene ' moya ehavA je eka anubhava tethI evuM je 2hasya te kAMi pragaTa thAya che // 1 // prathama abhyAsa rUpI vIlAsanAsage karIne je prANI pu| yukata 'kAMika rahasyamAM lIna thAya che ane phrI` cacaLa paNa rahe che jema cacaLa strI potAnA vilAsanA yoge ka2I kAMika sukhamAM lIMta thAya che ane pache jevIne tevI cacaLa rahe che tathA jema kIDAne bhamarI jyAre cako bhare che tyAre tene dhyAne karIne te ta lIna thai jAy che ane pache bhamarI jevAre potAnA caTakAnA udayAMga mukI Ape che tevAre te sarva bhulI jai potAnA muLanA svabhAva dhAraNa kare che tenI paThe jANI levu // 2 // T yoga jJAnIye pAMca bheru mana kahyu che ? kSIsamana 2 muDhamana 3 te ! meM vikSipta mata 4 ekAgramana pa nihamana e pAMca prakAra mananA che. // 3 // temAM kSiptanuM lakSaNa kahe che potAnA cItane sanmukha kahyA je vi ' ya tene viSe rajA guNe karIne thApyu je mat ane sukha tathA duHkha cu kta teNe karI yukta ehavu je qhahIra mukha thaelu je cIta tene kSipta e mana kahyuM che // 4 // OM 1, jemAM khahulatAye tame guNa hoya eTale phAdha sahita vizrva kAmane viSe tatpara hoya ane viveka rahItapaNuM kRtyAkRtyanI veheMcaNa vinA je mana tene muDha mana kahIye // 5 // je dhairyanA baLathI dukhanAM kAraNa gaNatA na } thI. zabdAdIka viSayamAM rUparasAdIkanAM kAraNa jANo kaThorapaNe teM ehavu je cauta tene vikSipta mana kahIe ] FU

Page #512
( 10 ) ' rAga dveSAdIke rahIta je guNavata purUSa che ane sadAya 'kheda(krIkanu pa rIhAra karanAra je purUSa te sadaiva rAga dveSa TALavAthI 'jenuM mana sarva kArya mAM sarakhu mIlyu che tene ekAgra mana kardheya dha che je vikalpa vrato zAMta thai che vaLI mavagrahAdI manathI pAchuM Asarayu che kaSTathI ehavu zu dha mana te AtmArAma munInu je-ataHkaraNa hoya tene nidha mana kahIye cItanI traNa dazA te. A samAdhImAM kAM upayoga pAmatI nathI tevAre paNa temAM be dIzA te sarvotkarSa thakI tathA pIratA thakI ane samA dhI sukhanA atIzayathI upayoga pAme che. 9. kadAcIta vikSipta cItane viSe cega samAdhImAM AnadIta hoya to tyAgarA sabhata kSipta yuddhane te cAganA viSeza viyarUpa udbhaya heca // 10 >> si> 5 !5 'vividha prakAranA yAgane viSe pharatuM ane viSaya vAre bharayuM evuM dha 2mAM 2matA khALanI peThe capaLa je mane te abhyAsa karI rUDuM jANavuM ta 11 // vacanAnuSThAnamAM rahyuM tAnuSThAnamAM rahyuM ahevu jAtuM AvatuM aticAra saMhita ja mana abhyAsa dazAmAM varato' thako hoya te jema jIna e kaze rUDu thAya te 'draSTAMte temana paNa TuthA ra 5 ja I 15 >> * J} A||j | OM #5) mata ! * te paNuM // aa ' mukha * jJAna vicAraNanA sukhathI jema kAMika Anada thAya arhave khAya a ke karI lAbhAvIne temAM cItane yAbhAvI rAkhIne jJAnanA vicArane karIe 5 135 rUDI ane pratImA rUDAM sAtanA pada vacana akSara 'te rUSa vizeSa varSa je bahu sUrta gItArthe munI hoya tehaMnee 'traNa Alabena prabhue hyAM che. 5 145- }}} !! 8 10 taa 1} : G * ', = rUDe AlabaneM karIne pratye rU bhAva hAya mATe sAlakhana cogI je rUDA chatra hoya teNe zuddha malakhana dharavu // 15 5 ane kSaNekamAM sAkSa khana nata kare ane kSaNakamAM nirAlata mana yuke e rIte anubhavanA parI pAkathI te mANI sadAya bhAlakhana thAya // 1 // f ' r, " ' ' ! } } } } } }} }", " paMche. eka padArthane avalakhIne jaeNvAre khIjI- kAMi, Ittave, nahIM tevAre. jema kASTa vinAnI agnI upAme che tenI peThe, uparAMtapaNa mAtra 517na / /

Page #513
wimmin (vyu11 ) mATe, zAka mavedakAma - matsara kaSa haTha, viSAda ane vaira eTalAM vAnAM sama L tAvata mANIne ta hAya e vAtanA sAkSI itAM. anubhava che. tA. 18, zAMta manane viSe rahetA thakA AtmAne ' teja che te magaDha thAya tevAre je kuvidhA che te dhakAra nAza pAme TakA khAjya thakI manane NAmI attara AtmAvALA mANIne na hoya, kemake tene dhyeyarUpI jepura- r 4 mAtmA te deyAnathI DhukaDo che te mATe tA 2,0{ ' zAMta svabhAvIka heAnadama 1 rAkha thai jAya ane mehAM J je adhIkAra te zAMta parI ra 1 r PhikAyA aMdhISThIta 'je bahIrAtmA tenA adhIna je aMtara AtmA che te prate pAme ane gai che samasta upAdhI jene tene jJAnIe paramAtmA kahyA che, 21 5, jene viSNu kaSAyanA praveza hoya tathA 'tatvanI azradhA hAya,ane guNI,upara dveSa dhare ane jene AtmAnu oLakhANa tathI se pragaDha paNe bahIrAmA.-kahIye 22- 5 | Lik [ * ra jema tatvanI zradhA hoya 'jJAnapaNuM hoya mAhAvratIpaNuM hoya tathA ama mAdIpaNuM hoya ema karatAM jevAre mAhane jIte tevAre tene magaTapaNe ata 2. AtmA kahIye nA 23aaN chaThThAM kevaLa jJAna hoya ane mane vacana kAryA nA joga'nIrodhI ATha kema kSaya karI siddhamAM vase tevAre tene pragaTapaNe paramAtmA 'kahIyA phe 14 - 5} + je prANI AtmAne ane guNa vRtIne mAM mAMhe- veheMcaNa karIne ThaM kANe joDe te prANI kuzaLAnu buddhI punya sahIta mekSa padane pAme // 25 * brahmAM rahayA brahmanA jANa te brahmane pAme ema zA acA che mA ke brahmavetApuSa je jJAnI tenA vacane karI brahma je sakSi vilAsI sukha tene ame anuAvIe chIe // 26 // '' > ane viSe kahyu che ke aDhAra hajAra sIlIMga thai karI je praMhma brahmacaryane pAmyuM. tene puN cAM ane parama praMnne kahIe // 27 45, mATe anaeNja dhyAA ehanIja puNyavate bhakti karavI tIjIthI dhaNIe te sAra masudra taravA sahela che // 28 // T ane ene viSe meTAi pAM

Page #514
(12) ' irachAMga te amAre nirabaLa che pura AcAra paNa ame pALI zakatA nathI paNa moTA munInI bhakti karIne temanI padavIne paNa rada che thoDI paNa jayaNA kapaTa rahIta thaze te te zubha badhekArI che paNa Atma bhAvanI je vahecaNa te ajJAnane TALanAra che 30 ke, sidhAMtane ame pakSI chu tenA aMge je zAsa tene zakti pramANe A mAre parIcaya che mATe parama Alabana bhuta evo je samakIta pakSa te amAre raDe che . 31 me sudha bhAkhavu vidhI zAstrano rAga kara zudha mArganuM sthApana karavu vidhI mArganI IcchA rAkhavI avadhI TALavI ane sidhAMtanI bhakti karavI e amAre sidhAMta che. 3ra che. adhyAtmanI bhAvanA karIne ujavaLa ehavI je cIna vRtI teNe karI ne ucIta kArya karavuM tathA hItakArI karaNI karavI puNakiyAnA vilAsane A bhIlASa dharavo e amAre AtmAnI zudhIkAraka che eka ataHkaraNanI ujavaLa te je zudhI karavI te ane bIjo AghathI mAMDI ata payaMta purNa zubha kriIcA karavAnI abhIlASa e be vAnA AtmAnI zuddhI karanAra che, je 33 che te thA eka karavA yogya Ara bhate zAkya Ara bha ane bIjo zuddha pakSa e be vAnAM zubhAnu badhI che e be jene prArabha kALe samartha che emAM jenI zakti udhama ane zuddha parUpakapaNe che tene te hItakArI mAne ane ethI viparajAsa je che tene ahItakArI mAne evI rIte anubhava jJAnane maLavA ne e paMtha che ethI mIthyAtva TaLe che 34 che ' ' ' che jene anubhavano nizcaya nathI ane ni mArgane je cArItrathI bhraSTa che tathA bA kIyAnI caraNa che tethI lokamAM ugra vihArI thaI AcArane garva dhare che tene jJAnI na kahIye che 35 . bA kaNIvALA je murakha loka * te tene bAjaya krIyAvata dekhI prItI dhare te te jema keIka vANIyo bA japa kIyANAne vyApAra karato dekhI tenI peThe jANavI mATe zradhA vInA tu kAMIe pramANa nathI. 36 mATe je bALa jIva de te vera jaIne parIkSA kare tathA madhyama cha3

Page #515
*** ( 963) - - - ~ - - ~ - - - - - ~ te AcaNa Ine parakSA kare ane paMDIta te jJAna tatva dekhI parIkSA ka re che 37 lokane viSe koinI nIMghA karIe nahIM mApIne viSe moTI saM sAranI sthItI catavIye je guNa yukta purUSa hoya tenI pujA karI tathA je a5 guNI hoya tenA upara rAga dharIe ! 39 , * tathA Agamana nIzcaya karI loka sattA choDIne vivekanusAra je zra tene viSe yogIzvare sadAya udyama ka2. 38 bALa kALa thakI 5 guAlApa karIne hItanI vAta levI durajIna upara dveSa na karavA satya che lavu pArakI AsAne pAsa sarIkhI jANavI 40 6. ' , - koi vakhANe te garva na kara keI ni da te kopa na karavo dharmAcAryuM nI sevA karavI tatvane jANavAnI icchA rAkhavI 41 pavitrapaNuM sthIra tApaNuM ane niSpaTapaNu AdaravuM tathA vairAgya dharavuM ane manane vaza karI rAkhavuM. tathA saMsAranA doSa dekhavA, vaLI deha vInAzIpaNe caitavavuM jarA " prabhu upara bhakki dharavI pazu paDakAdI rAza rahIta deza je sthAnaka te sevavuM samIta dizAmAM sthira rahevuM pramAdarUpa duzamanane vizvAsa na kara va, mA 43 ma ya rUpa je Atmabodha temAM rahevuM saghaLe sthaLe Agama si dhAMtane AgaLa karavu vikalpa chAMDavA je mArge vRddha cAle te mArage cAlavuM, 44 che . - * . ' . .. \ , * tatvane pragaTa karavuM jJAnarUpa Anada bhara rahevuM jJAnavatane hItakArI che Ine rahevuM e anubhavavata jIvana prakAra che. . . chati vIsamo anubhavA adhIkAra samApta 1 / 0 che ,', - have ekavIsame sajajana, stuti adhikAra kahe che.. cadra vIkAzI kamaLanA phulanI samuha caMdramA kapura e sarakhA ujavajenA guNa che tathA je manuSyanA cItane viSe malInatA paNuTALIne niramaLatA ujavaLatA pUNAne vistare che evA je sajjana purU te mArA u. para prasanna mane sadaiva rahe je jeNe pitAne artha gANuM kare che ane je paNa no mukhya paNe para UpagAranI buTTI che ehavA sarjana je mArA upare !

Page #516
e4) masa che te Uta ehavA khaLa jerajana leka tenA aprasanna tApe thavAnuM che. kiDA - $ 18 JI che . ! 3, phuvA Iipati enA cartha paNe kuMvAra nI leherI tenuM ghara evA je sarjana te thavakhANIne vistAra kare che te upadraSTAMta kahe che ke jemAM vasatA lakramI je che te AMbAnI majarInA mihira paNane pragaTa kare che paNa potAnA sasarAnA camatkAra karI e Tele roganAhu ke teNe karIne keyalaje che te marInu saubhAgya paNa jagatamAM vistAra che. rabA 1 dA. dina " - 1 - - - 15 nI vistara viSe sahIta eraMtu khalA prANI mukharUpa je sa, dArasathI uThIna pe baLa ke evo durjananI jIbha rUpa je e je guneguMNane thiI kSayapaNuM mA zu apitupamA ja te mATe mahAprabhavanuM dhara e jaizAlanAM artha tenIbamInA jANa je sajajana tenI je karUNA te paNa vAta nI buTI eTale jaDI te divya oSadhI buhIM tene pAse rahetA thakA tene jhera caDe nahI. !3, , - kAna " tenI sAthe savAre pitAnI meLepara vAMcatAM artha An 55 , sujhe evA alpArthane sugama pade ame je te khele mANasa emaka che je kAMI A graMthamAM sAra nathI ema mAne vaLI jo ame gaMbhIra artha sahIta paTebaMdhIe jo prala mANasa ema kahe ke kaThaNa 5da bAMdhyAM che enuM zuM artha karIe e muganIpArazI che ejhAthe koIne guNa ne thAya je AgaLa budI vIcAre ehavA je kaNa rUDAkavi che vaLI sarvane bhoga paDe evAM kyAM kAvya che evuM durajanabele mATe e graMtha maryAdAnI thItIne Ucheda karavAnI maMtI che tene je TALe kavinA guNana che evA je sajajana purUSa tenI vyavasthA raDI dITha 4 -- ' ? | ''adhyAtma rUpa mataviMchI e vAra tene pAna karIne sajene pu rUSa sukha mAne che ane khaLa leka che te evA vANIne viSama pada kahI ne viSa rUpe pragaTa kare che emAM zuM che te upara draSTAMta kare che ja. ... 1

Page #517
a | - (15) e caMdrakIrAnA datathI amRta pIne, cAra ghaNu rIjha-pAme che te, zu.. cadra nI cakA cakI ghaNe kheda nathI pAmatA aMkita pAse pA * jema kAMIka sarakhApaNuTakhIne kAcamAM ane InI nIlamaNImAM abheda rUpa te ekapaNa jANe tevA alpabudhavALAne TokavInI guDha arathanI racatA te harakha bhaNI na thAya je prANI aviSama vastune viSe eka rekhA umara ardha rekhA ityAdIka aMze thakI vastune viSezapaNe jANe che evA kuza La budhavALA sajajanane e graMthanA je bhAva che te mAhA motsavarUpa che * . jemAM puNe adhyAtma padArtha te sahita ghaTanA che paNa te jehanI dazA ajJAna karIne avarANuM che evA saM5: budhavALAnA cItamAM to je rIte paDIta, loka AvA graMthathI raja pAme te rItano camakAra na UpajAve tene draSTAMta jema kAme vyApI thakI aMtaraMgamAM viSaya sukhane ichatI thakI tathA bAjyathI bhaya zeka dharatI thakI purUSane valabha hu rUpavatI ema garve bharI thI kI rUDI vacananI caturAI karanAra ehavI je catura sI heya te paNa gAma DIyA murNane rIjhAvI zake paNa visarNa purUSane AnaMda pamADe tenI che I jANavu, 7, 9 , ' ! ', - - sidhAMtarUpa mAM cadra sarIkhu niramaLa, adhyAtmarUpa pANInA puramAM snAna karIne sarva duHkharUpa tApa ane pAparUpa je tApa tathA lebha tRRAne paNa chAMDIne yathA zuddha karI vaLI samatA rUpa idrIya damanane pavitra te rU 5 cadane karI zarIra vilepIta che jenuM vaLI zILarUpa ghareNe karI zobhatA sarSi guNanA nidhAna evA je sajaja tene huM namuM chu. 8 je graMtha karatA megha sarakhA che te badhe karIne bahu rasa bhare vara satAM thakAM tethI marUpa pura te sajajananA cItarUpA sarovaramAM vige karIne bha rAya che vaLI asAdhAraNa guNanA devI je durajana tenA te aMtaHkaraNanA ba gha tuTe che ane evA vicItra prakAra je graMtha tenA bhAvanA jANa je purUSa che te vinaye praNIta rase ujavaLa che tenA netrathI sneharUpa AMsu kare che , . jarUDA kalInI priya evI je dhanA bhAvanI racanA teNe karIne upanuM

Page #518
* . ~ - - - (16) || je yazanA samuha te rUpI kSIra sayuMkate sajajana paMDIte vaNava rUpI e meM rUe karIne maLyo tethI pragaTayuM je phINuM tene ujavaLano caMdramA tharyo vaLI tene valovatAM je chAMTA uDyA, tenA tArAmaMDaLa thayA tathA kailAsAdIka parvata tha che yA e rIte grathanejasa salIlA karIne pasara che 10 - - ~ ~ kavInA kAvya dekhIne amRta harayuM ema vicArIne devatAo sadAya amRta pIvAnI zaMkA dharatA thakA kheda dhare che zA mATe za mudde sukomaLa che hadaya jehanuM ehavA je sarjana temastaka dhuNavI karIne je sarvane upagya paNa pasaratu evu te kavInI kiratI rUpaamatanuM pura tathA jene niratara rakSArUpa DhAMkaNu atyatapaNe dIdhu che tene jANIne dekhIne hasIne harakha pAme che 11 ' rUDA naya rU5 mATI vaDe kavIzvara rUpIyA je kubhAra te lokarUpa ghaDe ni pUjAve che jema kubhAra te ghaTane parIcaya teM hAthe jhAlI TapaNe samArI taDake muke tema loka ghaTane parIcaya vicArIne pada akSara AghA pAchA hoya tene sa mAre evI rIte taDake muke pache paMDItane dekhADI parIpaka kare te jaNe nImADe dekhADe have durajana jANe je paMDIta che tethI mahA guNa haraNa thaze ema be Late thako paDItanI jaDelI kaLAmAM doSa kADhavAnI draSTI rUpa AgamanI javALA nI zreNI teNe pharI vikarALa evI potAnI najara rUpa agnI vaLI te durajana nAM je vacana te jANIe nidarUpa agninIvALA teNe karI ghaDelI jIllA te bahu agnInA vacamAM graMtharUpaghaDe mukIne pAko kare che ane nImADAnI rAkha thAya te ghaTa mula pasAryuM che ke 1ra ' . ' ' , zelaDI ane drAkhanA rasanA samuha sarakhu kavInuM vacana che paNa duraja narUpI agnIno je caDyA che te madhe nAnA prakAranA dravyanA coga thakI rU DI rIte guNa puchIne pAmatuM evuM kahI je vacana te tAjI madIrApaNAne pAme che te madIrAne harSi karI sajana purUSa pAna karIne rUdayamAM harSa dhare che tethI be AMkho dhumAMyamAna thAya che IrachAe harSanA kalolathI paNa lokanA bhAvArtha pAmIne nAce che gAya che it 13 * *, * 8 : amAre dhana che te paNa mAMDo gAgata sajajana tenA pra

Page #519
bhAva thakI vikhyAta zo e rIte rUDA hItane arthe amAre e sajajanane praddhinA karavA joga nathI zu aMpItuM cheja jema kamaLanA guNane ulAsa karaviAne sumA kIraNa che ema potAnA thakI pravINa che e vAte sarjananA je ravAnA che te kayAe te para rUcI ghaNI nIzcaya Urva khevA roganathI. 14 '' che . '' * have potAnA gurUnA varNana kare che jenI pasaratI je kIrata tene gAvAne sAvadhAna eTale svargamAM devatAnI je apsarAo che te zrI naya vijayajhanA guNa gAya che tenA gIta zabdanA kolAhale karI lebhamA pAmI ehavI je rava madI tenI ja bhAgI tethI paDayuM je jaLa tenA samuha karI 'khAvo je merU parvata teNe karI meirU parvata paNa zItaLatane pAmyA che nahIM te ahanISa pratyakSa paNA bhamatAM je grahamaMDaLa tenA kIraNa karI tApavita merU hatA teha maNuM zItaLa thI tho zobhe che evA te munIdra zrI naya vijaya nAmA paDIta je sajajanapurUSonA samuhamAM vaDerA hatA. 5 15 1 tenA caraNanA sevaka upAdhyAya zrIyaza vijayajI e prakaraNa karatA havA te adhyAtmane viSe jeNe rUcI dArI che evA prANIne rUcI sahIta e prakaraNa ANada sukhatu ApanAra hojo. te 16 iti sajjana stutI adhIkAra ekavIsamo samApta. wilhAkAlI mAtrA AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA !. itI ni mAhAupAdhyAya zri yazovijayaji / zri adhyAtmasAra graMthano bALAbodha ___paMDita viravijayaji kRta samApta, R: { sh. STS

Page #520
(17) atha vacanikA rUpa jIvAnuela graMtha kahe che. " tIhAM prathama nava padArthanAM nAma kahe che. jivA jiva puna pAtro Asavo saMvaro tahA nija rAbaMdha mokhoya nava tatAjiNe maNIyA // 1 // ' F 14 : 1 f vyAkhyA cha1 ajIva punya sApa mAva svara nijharA khUdha mAla e nava padArya zrI tirthaMkara kahyA che paNa e tava padArthanI' zrI ThANa putranA khI aa kANAmAM eka chavarArtI khIcha achavarAthI e be rAzI-- kahI che paNa je trIjI rAzI kahe tene zrI vAisutramAM nitranhava kahyA che vaLI chavama ' jIva hanne 'itidravyasa graha have, e jIva tathA achava be; rAzImAM nava padArtha # 1 kema samAve, te vicAra kahe che prathama sAmAnye dravya be kahIe chIe ane vizeSa rAkhtamAM cha dravya kahyA che te sAmAnya para be drazyamAM cha drazya sa mAya che te cha mAMhe eka dharma khIne adharma trIjo AkAza ceyA kALa pAMkramA pudagaLa e pAMca ajIva drazya che ane eka jIva phrengyu che temAM, 1LI purvata pAMca ajIva dravyanA be bheda che eka rUpI ajIva drazya ane bIjo rUpI, ajIva dravya che. ;, - . : |_ Ex eka dharma khInna adharma trIjA AkArA cAA kALa'' e cAra rUpI achava drazya che ne pAMcamAM pudagaLa te rUpI arjIva dRSya che te rUpI pu daMgaLa drazyamAM vaLI be bheda che eka cauM pharI rUpI pudagaLa dravyaMche ane khIne ATha pharasI rUpI pudagaLa dRnya che temAM cauM pherI rUpI purbaLatA 'cakSa IMdrIya vaDe daMkhAya nahI ane jJAnavat kheM, Da, - 11: ' ' have te caramI puddagaLa keTalA che te kahe cheke ATha karmanA aDhAra 'pApAtmakanA karmaNArIbhAsana vagaNanA pugaLa tathA vacana vaSNuinA puda baLe e sarve gayAtramAM utkramI JI puDhagaLa jANavA, aneM A phezI rUpI pudagaLa je che temAM keTalAka daSTIJAmara Ave ane keTalAka daSTIgocara

Page #521
[ ka ra - mAM nA Ave eTale pAukAyanA pudagaLa tathA AhAraka zarIranA dudhalA te vi esA pudagaLa ane cha prakAranI dravyazAnA ityAdIka vastu ATha pharazI je che te mAMhelA je pudagaLanA khadhamAM karakarA ane bhArI pharasanA pudagaLa ghazuM hoya tathA sukamALa mRdu sukamALa ane halakA pudagaLa dhaNA heya te daSTI gocaramAM nA Ave uparAMta udArIka zarIgarIka prabhukha sarvanA je dIThAmAM A ve che e mATe ATha pharazI pudagaLa daSTIgocaramA Ave ane nahI paNa Ave ane jIva dravya arUpI che paNa pudagaLa sAthe maLyo AkAravata rUpI dekhAya che e rIte khaTa dravya te be rAzImAM samAya che temaja nava tatva paNa be rAzImAM samAya che kemake dravyothIMka na karI be dravya che ane pAyAthaka naye karI be kayanA nava padArtha thAya che te kahe che jIva tatva te jIva drazya cheja ane ajIva tatva to ajIba kayamAMja kahe cheja zeSa sAta tatva je che te pAyArthIka che be dravyanA paryAyathI sAta tatva nipanyA te be prakAre che eka mukhyatAe bIje gaNatAe te AvI rIte je. - - - - - - - - punya pApa badha Azrava e cAra tatva mukhyatAe ajIvathI nIpanA che kemake e cAre karmathI nipaje che mATe karma tatva che ane karamane te bhagavatImAM caluM pharasI rUpI pudagaLa kaho che e nyAye e cAra tatva A jIva tatvamAM samAya che ane prayogasA pudagaLa che mATe vyavahAra nayanI A pakSAe gAgatA paNe jIvanA parajAyamAM paNa bhaLe che tethI paryAyArthIka na karI ene parajAya tatva kahIM paNa e cAra tatvane nija svarUpa vi cAratAM heya padArtha che kemake karamavatane che mATe paraguNa che jIvanA ja guNa nathI karamano guNa che ane je karamane guNa te nizcaya naya thakI ajIva che mATe evI rIte gyAna vicAratAM to ajIva punya pApa Azrava baMdha e pAMca tatva ajIva rAsImAM samAya che ane saMvara nijhara mela e traNa dharama tatva che jIvano guNa che paNa paraguNa nathI mATe mukhyatAo che vanA parajAya che paraMtu pudagaLa ne AtmAthI bhInna karavAno svabhAva che mATe sagraha na karI pudagaLanA parajAyamAM paNa bhaLe che tethI e traNe parajAya tatva jANavA paraMtu mukhyapaNe vastunI oLakhANa karatAM dharama tatva che nI - - 7 *

Page #522
( para) ja guNa che arUpI che te nizcaya nayanI apekSAe jIva che jIvanA parajAya che te mATe eka jIva bIjo savara trIje nIjhArA cotho mokSa e cAra va tatava che te jIva tatvamAM samAya che itIyuM have koIka ekAMta pakSa grahIne Azravane jIva kahe che te kehanAra ane jANa dekhAya che pache te kevaLa vacana satya che paNa sutramAM jatAM te A zravane jIvANuM kahevuM ema jaNAtuM nathI je kahetu lagADI Azravana chava kahI bheLA lokone bharamAve che tenI rItI kahe che, - - - jIvanAM je asubha bhAva te Azrava che e nyAye Azravarte chava kahI e ema te kahe che paNa te na mAraganI nyAtma gyAnanA ajANyA - khAya che mATe pakSapAta mukIne jIna mAraganI zailInI oLakhANa karaso te Azrava te pratyakSa achavanA parajAmAM bhaLe che teno vicAra ema che je Azravano guNa karama grahaNa kaho cho te karama grahaNa to jIva vinA mAtra pudagaLa navA karamane kema grahaNa karI zake temaja vaLI arUpI vastune paNa grahaNa kema kare che te anAdI kALanI karama vagaNI sAthe che te karama che. ragaNAthI, jIva karama grahaNa kare che mATe jIvanA bhuDA bhAvane karatA paNa ka ramA ja che te karama vinA jo jIvanA bhuDA bhAva thatA heya te sIkyA ja ne paNa bhuDA bhAva thavA joIe paNa siMddha te ekameka che mATe tenA te bhuDA bhAva nathI tethI pratikSa dekhAya che je e ATha karama anAdI kALanA jIva sAthe lalI bhuta che teja karamane grahaNa kare che jema agnInA prayoga thI pANI uSNa thAya che paNa te uSNatAno karatA agnI che paNa pANI na thI tema bhuDA bhAva karatA karama che paNa jIva nathI te mATe enA karatA ka rama che ema oLakhatAM tathA kAryanAM kAraNe dekhatAM te Azrava ajIra tatvamAM samAya che parajAya ja che nizraya naye dekhatAM to ya padArtha che kamathI nipano che paragaNe che te mATe Azravane ajIva esaDaNa dhAravI. . vaLI kaI subha pagane saMvara kahe che te paNa sutrathI mAla nathI kemake iriyAvahI kriyA-te suma jagathI thAo che mATe privya maya che te paNa - - - -- -- - -- -- -- - - --- -- - -

Page #523
( maraka ) AzravamAM che tathA pehelA guNaThANe subha yoga che paNa savar nathI kahyA mA ke 'subha yogane savara kehevA te paNa sutrathI mILatu nathI tatva kevaLI gamya, koika savarane jIva kahetAM Azravane paNa jIva draDhAve che te paNa pakSa nI tANa kare "che kemake savara tA akapa avasthA che yAga nidhana che temAM dezathI je cega nIdhana te deza savara che ane sarvathI je yAga nIna te sarve savara che ane e sarva jIvanA nija guNa che dharama tatva che mATe e savara Azrava e ehu ekanI parajAya nathI temAM smAzrava te avanI 5 rajAya che ane savara te jIvanI purAya che. } have chanerAjanA vacanathI nava tutvanI suddha sadahaNA te samyakatva che ane koika ema paNa kahe che je nava tatvanA jANapaNAthI sasAra tare nahI te paNa satya che- paNa te jANapaNuM zrI utarAdhyema sutranA aThAvIsamAM ayayane eka sakSepa rUcI bIjI vistAra rUcI e be prakAre kahyu che temAM je jIva pravacaLa zAstranA aANu che paNa mithyAtvInA vacananI khAtA nathI draDhapaNe jIta vacananI AstA che ane je zrI tIrathakare tatva kahyA tene sa tya karI jANe che evAne je nava tatvanu jANapaNu che te sakSepa rUcI kahI ce ;ane jeNe nava tatvane aneka rIte sAkta oLakhyA che te vistAra rUcIthI jANapaNuM che ema zrI- utarAdhyane aThAvIsame adhyane davANa san bhAvA savva pamANehIjasa uvalaThThA 1 savAinayavihIya vicchAra rUitI nAya vai|| 1 // ityAdIka aneka bhAta kahI che te eka eka tatva upara pacIsa pacIsa beAla cItavyAthI vistAra rrcInI sadahaNA thAya te pacavIsa kheAlanA nAma kahe che. 1 nizcathI 2 vyavahArathI 3 dravyathI 4 bhAvathI 5 samAMtyathI 6 vizeSathI 7 nAma mikSaSAthI 8 sthApanA nIkSepothI 9 dravya nikSepAthI 10 bhAva nikSepAthI''11 dravyathI 12 kSetrI 13 kALathI 14 bhAvathI e rIte dravyAdIka cArathI tathA 15 pratyakSa pramANathI 16 anumAna pramANathI 17 Agama pramANathI 18 upamAna pramANathI 19 nagama tayathI 20 sagraha tayathI 21 vyavahAra taLethI 22 jI sutrI 23 zabda nayathI 24 samabhiTTa nayathI rapa avaMgabhUta tathathI e rIte pacIsa khAla te ekaThA {' F tatva

Page #524
-- ---- uparathI zI rIte vicArIe te kahe che temAMthI prathama jIvAdIka nava padArtha ne nizcaya vyavahAra e be bolo kahe che jIvana nizcayapaNu te asakhyAtA pradezAtmaka dravya ane karma kalaka rahita suddha upayogI satta cIdAna da te niche jIva jANavA te jIva je sIddhalaye pitA karma vyavahAranA abhAvathI aka masa vIvahAro navIjhaI ema zrI anujoga dvAre akarmaka mATe sIdhane vyavahAra nathI tene nizcathI cha kahIe ane je sAsArI jIva cetanAvata e. kadIthI mAMDIne paceDhI parIyAta deha dhAraka jIvo pita pitAnA zarIranuM sA re Ayu avagAhanA dIkamAM pravarte te vyavahAra va vavahara titI vyavahAra e vacane karI jANavu. - - - - - - - - - have ajIvana ni vyavahAra paNa kahe che ajIva tatvanA pAMca drazya che te pAMcanA je acetanapaNe te nizcaya nayathI jANavu ane dhAstIkAya mAM gamanaguNa te vyavahAra adharamAstIkAyamAM sthIraguNa te vyavahAra vaLI AjhAstIkAyano avakAza guNa te yuvahAra ane kALa daravyanuM pudagaLa parA vartana vartanA guNana pravartana je pravarta te vyavahAra naya jANavo jema A sakhyAtA lokAkAsamAM anatI rAtrI gaI vartamAne eka jAya che anAgate A natI jAze ehavI je pravartana te vyavahAra kALa jANavu vaLI pudagaLane vi che pAMca varNa be gadha pAMca rasa ane ATha pharasa pAMca sthAMka ityAdInuM grahaNa guNa te vyavahAra naya pudagaLa che e ajIvano nizcaya vyavahAra na ya kaho. - - - - - - have puNya tatvanuM nizcaya vyavahArapaNu kahe che jIvanA pradezane viSe je zubha pudagaLanu badha te zubhapaNAne nizcaya nayathI puNya kahIe ane tene anubhAga je bhoga bhegavavArUpa pradezane viSe te puNyanuM vyavahAra na yu jANavu. have pApanu ni vyavahAra kare che je adata dalanI vagaNA eTale A viratIne sajoge mIlyA je kaI tathA aviratI saroge vartamAna kA atha te ? ?

Page #525
bha pudagaLano baMdha te nizcayathI pApa kahIye ane pApa vagaNA udayAvaLImAM Ave tadarUpa vyavahAranuM je pravartana te vyavahAra pApaNa kahI e rIte pA 5nuM nizcaya vyavahAra paNa kahyuM, have AzravanuM nizcaya vyavahAra paNa kahe che mithyAtva avataprasAda vi jaya kaSAyanA je daLa tenA rase karI sakapamAna thAya ane te mIthyAvAdIkA nA rase karI chavanA adhyavasAya azubha thAya te AzravanuM nizcayapaNa jA NavuM ane je mIthyAtva aviratyAdIka prAcenA pravartanA guNathI kama grahaNa thAya te AzravanuM vyavahAra paNa jANavuM. have savaranu nizcaya vyavahAra paNa kahe che je AtmAnA yoga rUdha karI sthIra parINAma thAya te savanuM nipUNa ane pAMca mahA vRtAdIphane viSe pravartavu te vyavahAra savara, have vIjharane nizcaya vyavahAra kahe che je samyakatva bhAve karI zudha yogathI IcchA virodha karavuM AzA vachA rahIta tape karIne jIvanA pradezathI karama pudagaLanu khiravu bharta cakravaratInI peThe te nizcayathI sakAma nijharA jA NavI ane bAra bhede tapanuM karavuM te tapanI je samyakatva sahIta pravaratI rUpa karaNI te vyavahAra sakAma nIjharA jANavI, ane je mIthyAtva sahIta bALa tapa karavuM. paNa temAM pragaTapaNe A zA vaphA ta heya tAmalI tApasanI peThe te nIza akAma najharA jANavI e akAsa nIjhAno karatA zubha yogI che paNa zudha yogI nathI kemake ata gathI pudagaLa bharma gayo nathI AtmAno anubhava rasa cAkhyA nathI paNa sArathI udAsInatA thaI che te akAma najharAnu nizcaya paNu jANavuM ane je paravasapaNe bhukha tRSAdInuM khamavu te vyavahAra akAma nijharA jANavI ethI chava pradeza ujavaLa thAya paNa tenA parINAma karyuM badha hetu jANavA - have badhanuM nizcaya vyavahAra paNa kahe che jIvanA pradezane vize je ! dagaLa baMdha thai progasApaNe parINAmIne sattApaNe jIvanI sApe che te muzya chava AzrI zubha azubha adhyavasAye karI je zubhAzubha baMdha te na - sa

Page #526
(56), 'zcaya jANavuM temAM paNa samyaktavata vratanA dhaNIne jezubha adhyava sAya te karama nijharanuM kAraNa che paNa zeSa pALatAM karama je rahyAM te zubha baMdha jANu paNa IhAM baMdhanu hetu samyakatAdIka nathI mATe tene ni : dha kahIye ane te zubhAzubha badhathI AtmAnA ayavasAya palaTe te adhya vasAyanu pravartana teNe karI badhA jANIe jema ma pAnI purUSane madyapAna thI lehera pravarate, tema gatI jAtyAdIke badhanuM pravartavu te vyavahAra baMdha ka - - jaNAya che. ! - - - - - - - ~ - have mokSanu ni vyavahAra paNa kahe che. jIvanamAM sarva pradezathI sarva ka rama pudagaLanuM mukAvavuM te ni mikSa jANavuM ane siddhine viSe pravartana rUpa vyavahAra nathI akasmasya vavahAro navijhaI te nizcaya mokSa ane je jJAna na darzana cArItradI mekSa mAge te mATe pravartavu te vyavahAra mokSa dekhAya che je paNa mokSane vyavahAra dekhAtuM nathI to paNa jJonAdIkanu pravartana rUpa te vyavahArapaNuM sabhave che tatva sarva zAya nA vacana anata nayAtmaka che mAhArA jevA madamati jIvane samajavuM kaThaNa che e nava padArthanu nI vyavahAra kahyuM, e nizcaya vyavahAranuM lakSaNa kahe che je padArtha cItavI te padArthanuM je abhyatara guNa eTale te padArthane nija svabhAve te nizcaya jANavuM jema jIva siddha samAna che te abhyatara guNa kahIye te niro ane tehIja vastune je bAjya pravartama te vyavahAra kahIye te vyavahAra zubha tathA azuma maLI be prakAre che ane zuddha zuddha thavahArano bheda AgaLa sAta nayamA kaheze. ~ - ~ ~- ~ have nava padArthanA dravya bhAva kahe che temAM prathama jIvane dravya amA khyAmIka te dravya jIva kahIe ane jIvane je zAna darzana cArItra vIrya te bhAva chava kahIye paNa kavya vinA bhAva va te bhInna nathI dravya jIvane guNa te bhAva jIva je zAkara mIzrI dravya teno mITho svAda tene jema bhA. va kahIye jema zAkarathI mIThAzapaNu bhinna nathI tema dravyathI bhAva bhInna na thI te bhAva chavanI gAthA zrI utarAdhdhananA aDAvIsamA ane kaThI che nANa dasaNava caritaica te tahAM - vIriyauvaya eyaMjhavakhaNa ~ ~- ~ ~ - ~

Page #527
- - . 1 e bhAvathI jIva karo e rIte travane dravya bhAva kahyA have ajIvanA dravyabhAva kahe che te ajIva dravya pAMca che eka dharma bIje adharma trIjo AkAza kALa pAMcamo pudagaLa e pAMca dravyanuM dravyapaNu te evI rIte je dharma adharma ane AkAza e traNa daravya te ekeka che tathA kALa daranya eka che ane anatA paNa kALa dara00 che tathA pudagaLa paNa anata daratha che e pAMce ajIva daravyanuM acetana paNa che te daravya ane bhAvathI cAra daravya arUpI ane eka pudagaLa daravya rUpI che e bhAva jANa tathA dharamAstIkAyano gatI sAhAya guNa ema daracanA nija svabhAvane paNa bhAva ajIva kahIye. , nAka asta , hA . have puNyanA daranyU bhAva kahe che je zubha yoga sAthe zubha pudagaLa ci pharasI prayogazApaNe parINamI rahyA che te daratha puNya kahIye ane je zubha pudagaLano rasa jIva tathA zarIrane pariName, tevAre bhakatA alhAda pAme cI tamAM harSa pAme zAtA mAne te bhAva puNya kahIye, have pApanA dravya bhAva kahe che je azubha yogasAthe azubha pudagaLa cala pharasI pagazA paNe parINImI rahacADe te dravyathI pApa kahIe ane je azubha pudagaLa narasa chava tathA sarIrane parIName tevAre jIva viSame pAca du; kha pAme tebhAva pApa kahIe je dravya te pudagaLa ane bhAva te pudagaLanA rasa jANavA . * A * * * * - * - - have AzravanA dravya bhAva kahe che dara yA zravate 1 mIthyAtva mehanI ya karamanAM ThaLIyAM te mIthyAtve Azravane vyavahAra mIthyAtva daraA zrava che ane je apratyAkhyAniyA kaSAyanAM DaLa te vyavahAra daravya agratA zrava kahIe 3 viSaya tathA pratyAkhyAna kaSAyana DaLa te dara pramAdADhavA kahI ja kaSaya Azravane DaLa te sajaLanI kavAyanA-DaLa pagAzravano te daranAma kamethI nIpanA je mana vacana kAyAnA paga tenogazA pudagaLanA DaMLa te mATe mohanIya karamanA DaLa male te zubha pagAzravadhu dara 6mAma karamanA -La te yugAra darajya tathA madhyAtva avira - - - - naa

Page #528
(58) tAdIka pAMcane udaye karI jIvana je nAnA prakAranA zubhAzubha adhyavasAya ghara ya te bhAvAzrIva kahIye. have savaranA daraya bhAva kahe che je daza thakI dhoga nirUdhavu te dA | savarane daratha ane je sarvathI vega nirUdhavu te sarva savarane daravya ema ! ganuM je rUdhavu te savarano daravya kahIye eTale yoga rUdhI navA karama na bAMdhe te savaranuM dara... ane ega rUdhanathI jIvanI je akapa avarathA thA. ya sthIra parINAma rahe te bhAva sAvara kahIye temAM paNa dezathI apa vasthA te te dezabhAva savara ane sarvathI apamAna rilezI avagyAne dha ravo te sarva bhAva savara. have nijharAne dara bhAva kahe che je jIvanA pradezathI karamane khI ravo te dara 1 nijharA kahIye ane karamanA pradeza khiravAthI AtmAne je je nija guNanI labdhI pragaTa thAya eTale karama prakRtI khIravAthI je nA nadI guNanI labdhInu pragaTa thavu AtmAnuM ujvaLapaNa pragaTe tene bhAva nijharA kahIye, -- - - have baMdhanA dara bhAva kahe che je prakRtI badhAdIka cAranI vagaNa akeka AtmAnA pradeza upara rolI bhUta thaI rahI che te dara 1 badha ane te dara baMdhathI jIvanA parINAma gatI jAtyAdIpaNe jema apurUSa aha sI ItyAdIka te bhAva badha jANavuM. have mokSanA daranyU bhAva kahe che je saphaLa karama ThaLa rUpa maLa kalaka AtmAthI chAMDavuM ane karama vagaNAthI AtmAne bhInna karavuM jema remathI maLe che tema karama maLa rahIta thAvu te daravya mokSa ane karama maLe khapAvyAthI ata catuSTaya je nija guNa svarUpa te bhAva mokSa Iti e rIte daravya bhAvathI nava tatva kahyA te dara bhAvanuM lakSaNa kare che je bAnya vastu te dara te darathI je vastune nija svarUpa te bhAva kahI, have sAmAnya vizeSapaNa kare che temAM prathama vano sAmAnya vivapha

Page #529
( ra ) he che chavanu sAmAnyapaNuM te jema ThAge echava Iti sAmAnya ane javA duvihA, tathA thAvarA, tathA siddha sArI vaLI havA, tivihA irachI pu rathA napusagA tathA chava cauvihA pacavihA, chavihAI ityAdIka jIvane vize ! apaNAthI jANavu te chavano vizeSa ane bhedAMtara sakramaNamAM je je vacana bolIe te te vacana sAmAnya vizeSa zrI anugaddAre kahyuM jema duvihA chavA e vacana te aMge jIve e vacananuM vizeSapaNu jANavu ane duvIhA chavA ta thA thAvarA temAM tasAe sAmAnya zabda ane te tame cauvihA bedIyA te IdIyA caUraMdIyA pacedIyA ema kahevuM te vizeSa kahIye temaja thAvarA e sAmAnya ane thAvarA paMcavihA ema vivakSA karavI te te vizeSa jANavuM e sAmAnya vizeSano ghaNo vistAra zrI anugaddAra sutrathI jANo IhAM graMtha nA vistAra ghaNe vadhe mATe sAmAnyapaNe kahyuM, ' , have ajIvanA sAmAnya vizeSa kahe che jema egajI iti sAmAnya temaja ajIvA duvihA tivIhA cauvihA pracavihA ityAdIka vizeSapaNAno. vistAra chavanI peThe jANo. have puNyanA sAmAnya vizeSa kahe che jema ege pu iiti sAmAnya a ne putra navavihA ema kahevu ItyAdIka te puNyanuM vizeSapaNu jANavu itI puNyanuM sAmAnya vizeSa kahyuM, * - have pApanuM sAmAnya vizeSa kahe che jema e pApe iti sAmAnya ne pAvaTha rasa ThANuM Iti vizeSa eTale pApane eka prakAre mAtra pApa eTaluM ja kahevu te pApanu sAmAnyapaNuM ane pApa aDhAra prakAre baMdhAya ema vistAra sahIta kahelu te pApanuM vizeSapaNu jANavu Iti, * have AzravanA sAmAnya vizeSa kahe che zrI ThANAne ege Ave Iti sAmAnya ane DANagamAMja paMca AssavadAra ema kahyuM che te Azravatu vizeSapaNa jANavuM iti. ' ' have saMvaranuM sAmAnya vize kahe che e savAre Iti sAmAnya ane

Page #530
(3). ~ - . paMca saMvaradarA ema kahevuM te savaranuM vizeSapaNu jANavu iti : che. ' have nijharAnA sAmAnya vizeSa kahe che ene nijhare' sAmAnya vacana jANavuM atre nijharA aNagavihA sakAma akAma ityAdI vistAra sahita kahevuM te vizeSapaNuM jANavuM. - - - - - - ~- - ! have badhanA sAmAnya vizeSa kahe che ege badhe iti sAmAnya vacane ba che jANavuM ane khadha cauvihe jema pagaI badhe amma pagaDI ubadhe. ityAdIka vacane vizeSa badha jaNa9. * have mikSanA sAmAnya vizeSa kahe che zrI ThANo. eNe mane iti sA. mAnya ane aThaksa paDIkhava ti iti vizeSa vacane karI baMdhanu vizapaNuM jANavuM e sAmAnya paNa vizapaNAnuM lakSaNa je eka vRcanamAM ghaNAM vacana atara bhuta samAve te sAmAnya ane je bheda prakAzarUpa vacana te viSe va cana jANavu e rIte nava tatvanuM sAmAnya viSe paNa kahyuM. have akeka padArthamAM nAma sathApanA daranya ane bhAva e cAra cAra nipA lagADavAnI rIta kahe che temAM prathama javanA cAra nipA kahe che je jIva evuM nAma te nAma jIvana jema koi vastu lAvIne tevu jIva evuM na ma kahevuM te nAma jIva jANavu tathA ajIva vastune jIva evuM nAma kahevuM te paNa nAma jIva jANavuM ane sthApanA jIva te cItrAmaNAdIke karI sthApIye te sthApanA cheva tathA jIva athavA ajIva vastune sthApIne jIva kahevuM te paNa sthApanA jIva jANavu. ' ' , ' vaLI daraya jIva te cha daravya mahela eka chava daravya asa khyAta prazAtmaka rUpa te daravanya jIva tathA bhAva chava te je jIvanA udaya upazama sAyika kSopazama pariNAmika e pAMca bhAvapaNe pravate te bhAva chava ema jIvanA cAra nipA jANavA. * * * * * ~ - -- - have avinA cAra nikSepA kahe che ajIva evuM nAmakahevuM te nAma | an' thAne aaNu khAvuM te sthApanA aSara che ... te a

Page #531
(31). jIva dravya pAMca che te dravya ajIva ane je dharma dravya praNanA garti. saphara hAMya yItI sahAya avakAza, guNa vartamAna guNa pudagaLanA varNa ga dhAdika te bhAva ajIva eTale ihAM pAMca dravyanA sadabhAva guNa te sarva ajIvanA bhAva jANavA Iti achava. have puNyanA cAra nikSepo kahe che puchyuM evuM nAma te nAma puNya ane akSarAdike kapardikAdike karI sthApIye te sthApanA puNya ane je zubha karma prakRtinI varganuM jIvanA pradezanI sAthe parINamI te dravya puNya kahIye tathA puNya te zubha karma prakRtinA udayathI jIva AhAdapaNuM pAme zAtApaNe jIvane Ana dapaNe parIName te bhAva puNya jANavu Iti. - - - - *have pApanA cAra nikSepa kahe che je pApa evuM nAma kahevu te nAma pApa ane akSarAdike kapUradikAdike karI sthApI te sthApanA pApa kahIe tathA je azubha prakRtinI vaNuM dravya karmapaNe parIName te dravya pApa jANavu ane azubha prakRtinA udayathI je viSavAdapaNe parIName tethI jIvanA parINAma duSita thAya duHkhapaNe bhAva parIName te bhAva pApa. - - have AzravanA cAra nikSepa kahe che prathama Azrava evuM nAma kahevuM te nAmAzraya ane je akSara kapAdikAdika daza prakAre sthApanA te sthApanA zrava tathA mIthyAtvAdika prakRti apratyAkhyAnI catuSka prakRti Adika mehanI tathA nAmakarmanI prakRtinA je. daLa AtmA sAthe je lolIbhuta thaI rahyA che te mAMhe karma rUpa pudagaLa grahaNa karavAnI zakti che te prayogamAM pudagaLane davyAzrava kahIe tathA Ajhavavata jIvanA zarIrane paNa dravya nilepe AzravanuM drazya kahIye e rIte kanyAzravanA bheda ghaNA che ane mithyAtvArika karma-prakRtinA udayathI je jIvanA bhAva parIName te bhAvane bhAvAzrava kare Iti Azrava. . have saMvaranAM cAra nikSepa kahe che saMvara evuM nAma kahevuM te nAma saMvara ane sthApanA savara te purve Azravata jagaDu tathA drazya savara te

Page #532
sammati dezavratI Adika vize jIvanA pradazane karma prakRtinuM je Agamana te ne nirUdhavu te drazya sarvara kahIye ane je AtmAnuM ekapatAparizathI tathA sarvathI thAya tene 'bhAvasaMvara kahIe Iti. - have nirjarAnA cAra nikSepa kahe che temAM nAma tathA sthApanA e te purvavata jANavA ane dravyanirA te vanA pradezathI karma vagaNanu khI ra tathA karma khapAve te jIvane paNa dranirjarA kahIye tathA bhAvanirjarA te AtmA ujavaLa thAya tethI ladhI upaje jJAnalabdhI kSazimalabdhI kSA yakalabdhI ityAdika pragaTe te sarva bhAvanirjarA kahIye. ! have baghatatvanA cAra nikSepo kahe che temAM paNa nAma tathA sthApanA to purvavata jANavA ane je karma vargaNonA daLa AtmA sAthe lAgyA che te dravyabaMdha tathA te dravyabadhathI jIvanA bhAva te karmanI avasthApaNa parIName jema kamadyapAnathI jIvane chAka caDhe te chIka samAna badha jANo tene bhavadha kahIe Iti . - have mokSanA cAra nikSepA kahe che temAM nAma tathA sthApanAmokSa te purvavata jANavAM ane nIrmaLa chava te drathamakSa jANavuM vaLI AtmAnA nija guNa je lAyaka jJAna darzana te bhAvamokSa jANavu iti e rIte nava pa dArthane viSe cAra nipA sakSepathI kahyA je jIvanuM vyAkhyAna nikSepathI vaNana karI eTale prathama nAma che sthApanA pache te vastunA dravya batAvI pache tene nija guNano vivare kahIye ema ekeka padArtha cAra cAra prakAre nipIe tene nikSepa kahIye keTalAka anya bhedathI paNa nikSepo kahe che tatva sarvajJagamyuM. - . - - have nava padArthanA dravya kSetra kALa ane bhAva kahe che temAM prathama va jIvaTUcana dravya kSetra kALa bhAva kahe che chavadravya dravyathI anatA daLyA che kSetrathI loka pramANa kALathI anAdI anata che tenA paryAya bhedathI pAra bhAMgA thAya che bhAvathI arUpIbhAva jJAna darzana sArItra tapa vIrya upara maLI che iti. - - -

Page #533
(paDha3) - - " have ajIva te kayathI sAmAnyuM paraM pAMca dravya che ane vizeSapada . dharma adharma AkAza e traNa ekeka dravya che ane kALa pudagaLa e be ara nI amaMtA karyuM che ane kSetrathI cAra Takya lorTa pramANa che tathA pAcamuM AkAza kAle pramANe che kALathI aIeapasieeNaIe sapajajavasie e be bhAgA tathA paryAyApekSA" eNikatapekSA che trIjo bhAge paNa che paraMtu mukhya vyakatavyatA kALathI anAdI ana che tathA bhAvathI cAra dravya to arUpI acetana akriya bhAvapaNe che ane eka pudagaLa drazya rUpa sava sagaghe sarase saphAse acetana sakriya bhAve che Irti achA. have punya te drayathI pudagaLadraya che te sAmAnya pade to eka kaya che ane vizeSa pade anatA jIvonA punya prakRtInA daLa anyonya che eTale judA judA che te mATe anatA nA anaMtA punyadravya che tathA punya - kRtinA rasa bhinna che te mATe vizeSa pade anaMtA draSya che ane kSetrathI eka chavanI apekSAye puca asakhyAta pradezI kSetragAhI che ane sarva jIvana apekSAye lokAkAza pramANa kSetrAgAhI punya che vaLI kALathI badhabhI thatI ne apekSA sAiesapajajavarie tathA bhAvathI rUpI cipharazI zubha parIgAmI iti. - - - , - ' mApadravyane paNa dayathI kSetrathI kALathI te puNyanI pare kahevuM ane bhAvathI rUpI pAMce varNa be gadha pAMca rasa tathA azubha pariNAmI cAra pharasa kahevu iti pApatava. ' ' , ' ' ' ~ Azravane dravyathI mithyAtva avirata pramAda kaSAya yoganA je daLa chava | nI sAthe che je navA karmane AkarSaNa kare che te Azravana kanya che ema ane tatA nI apekSAye anatA Azrava dara0ya che. tathA kSetrathI lokAkAza pra mANa AzravanuM kSetra che ane kAla thakI sAIe sapajhavasi tathA bhAvathI jIvana adhyavasAya te arUpIne bhAvathI jANavA. . - - zivanA dara caMthI ane tAsavara deravyuM che kemake siddhanA sarva jevo mA narva saMdhara save che te lAyaka sampanI epalae sampahta maMga | -

Page #534
(534) ---- -- - - -- - --- - - - vara che te mATe anatA daravya che. tathA samyakata sArI asakhyAtA jIve daratha che deza saMvaranI apekSAe pAgu asa khyAtA daravya che vaLI vyavahAra 2 cArItra savaranI apekSAe sa khyAtA chava daravya che e sarva darathI jANavu ane kSetrathI trasanADI pramANa savarano kSetra che tathA kAlathI sAIe sapajhavasie siddhanA nizcaya savaranI apekSAe sAIeapajhavasie che ane ne bhAvathI arUpI Iti saMvara, - - - - ~ - - - - - - - - - - -- - nirjarI daravyathI nirA te jIva daraya tathA nijarA je kama puda gaLa te prakAramaMtarapaNe pariNamyA nahI tihAM lagaNa te nijaracA pujalane dara vyathI nirjarA kahIye kSetrathI chava pramANa kAlathI sAIesapajhavasie bhAva thI arUpI tathA AtmA ujavalapa thAya te. - - - - -- - - -- badha tatvamAM dara thI baMdha te ATha karamanI vaNanA pudagaLa A tmA sAthe baMdha thAya te darathI baMdha kahIye kSetrathI asakhyAta pradezAvagA hI badha kAlathI sAIesapajhavasie ane bhAvathI baMdharUpa pudagaLa sArabhAva thAya te bhAva badha kahIye. - . mekSa tatva darathI siddha kSetramAM birAjamAna AtmA cidarUpa ane tA dara ane kSetrathI eka siddha AzrayIte jaghanya eka hAthane ATha A gula tathA madhyama cAra hAthane sola amula utkRSTa 333 dhanuSyane 3ra A gula kSetre jANavu tathA sarva sighanI apekSAe pIratAlIsa lAkha yojana lAM be ane pahulo tathA 333 dhanuSya ane 3ra aMgula UMce eTalo mokSa kSetra che ane kAlathI sAIpaapajhavasie tathA mukti kSetra apekSAe asAI eapajhavasie ane je jJAna darzanAdIka guNa pragaTa thayA te bhAvathI mela jANavuM. have nave padArtha mahilA akekA padArthane viSe ne pratyakSa 2 anumAna 3 upamA 4 agama e cAra cAra kamANa kare che je pratyakSa Agala va tu khIce te pratyakSa pramANa ane anumAne karI vastune jANI nema che

Page #535
(535), mADAthI anI ityAdika aneka hetu karI jANa te anumAna pramANa ane je vastune sAdhamIka vastunI upamA karI jANe jema A sarovara samudra sa. rIkha che pANInuM khIMda metI sarIkhu ItyAdIka upamA pramANa jANavu paNa upamA be prakArathI kahevAya eka dezopamAM bIjI pamAM temAM dezapamA je ma purisa siDANa pusivara puDarimANa purIsavaragadha hathiNa ItyAdI de zopamA ane bIjI sarvopamAM te jema sasAra sAyare ghere jeNa paDai Dutare ityAdIka sapamA ane Agama pramANa te je IdrIya tathA manathI parAkSa vastu ne AgamanA vacanathI jANavI jema deza pradezanA bhAMgA paramANu tathA sAdhAraNa vanaspatIne vicAra jANa e Agama pramANae rIte cAra pramANa te ekekA padArtha upara jANavAne kahe che. pratyakSa jIva te cetanA lakSaNapaNuM ane anumAna pramANe te bALa yuvAna vRddhapaNe pravarte jema dazavaikAlika caturthadhyayane abhita paDiwta samuciya pasArIye rUpa bhAta tasiyaM palAIya Agai gai ityAdika trasa jIvone jANavAnA anumAna kahyAM che temaja sthAvaranA anumAna paNa zrIAcArAMge prathama zutaskaMdhe zasaparajJA adhyayane vanaspatI vRkSAdikanA jIva sadahavAne A tha aMkarAdikathI laI anumAna pramANa gaNadhare batAvyA te anumAna pramANa thI chava jANIye tathA upa pramANa te jIva arUpI AkAzavata na jAya jIva anAdI anata jema dharma dravyAdika sArasvatA tema jIva paNa sAsvatA ityAdika upamA karI chavanu chatApaNuM kahevuM te upamA pramANa ane vaLI upamA karI chavane klApaNu anAdI paNa hetu karI daDAvIye tenI rIta kahe che. - - - - - - - - IzvaravAdI kahe che jIvana Izvara che sayaMbhuNAkaDeloe ityAdika vacane karI chavo karyo Izvara kahe che ema kahevAthI chana vacananI virUddha tA thai kemake jInarAje te jIvane anAdI kahe che mATe IzvaravAdIne puchavu je tame izvarakartA kahe che te IzvaranuM paNa kartA kahevuM joIze ane Izvara 1 - nu karyo parabrahmanI tI kaheze te parI brahmanu kartA paNa koIka joI - - -

Page #536
- - - - - daityoki vacana-dhANI che te likhatA graMtha viSe mATe te bIja graMthI jANI levA jema parabrahmanI rtIi anadI che tema chava-5NaanAdI che. ityAdika upamA karI chavanuM sAravatapaNuM rakhaDavu te upamA pramANu kahIe, ' ' - ' tathA upamaye karI jIvanuM svarUpa kahyuM jema tilamAM tela ane dudhamAM dhRta iTsamAM rasa tema kAyAmAM chava ityAdika upamAye jIvanuM chatApaNa kahevuM te upama pramANa jANavuM. ke " ' . ' * * * * * have jIvanuM Agama pramANa kahe che jema AgamamAM gaNadhare kahyuM kamma kAayaMcho kemechitAvirjIvamurNayo avanicaaNaio agurulahuguNa chavANa 1 rjIva karmane karyo che kemane bhoktA che arUpI che nitya che anAdI che agurUghadhu guNa che e rIte jIvanAM lakSaNe kahyAM te Agamana mANathI. jIvanuM svarUpa jANavu tathA eka jIvanA pradeza je AkAza pradezamAM avagAhya tihAM anaMtA chavanA mardaza avagAhe tathA sAdhAraNa vanaspatImAM eka vALAM mAtra asamAM anatA chava che tema eka zarIramAM anatA jIva che ityAdika Agama pramANathI jIvane sadahIM te Agama pramANa ja MvuM iti. ' ' ' ' . * ne ? ' ' -~- ~ ~~ !! have ajIvana cAra pramANa kahe che ajIvana prata pramANa te jaDa lakSaNathI jANyuM jAya che tathA jIvathI viparIta jaDa mudagaLa svabhAva ane va gadhAdika dekhAya che paNa. hAthamAM Ave, nahI milaNa vikharaNa svabhAva matakSa dekhAya che te matala pramANa ane anusAnuM pramANathI nava pUrNa palaTaNa bhAtapaNu, dekhIne jANIye je e pudagaLa che tathA jIvana dugaLane gatisahAya rithatisahAya avakAza devAnA pramANathI jANIe chIe je e A chava arUpInuM guNa che jema jIva pudagaLane sakapamAna dekhIne anumAnathI dharmakarthanaravabhAI jaNAvyuM che ane akapamAna dekhIne anumAnathI jANI che chIye je e dharmabhyano svabhAva che temaja jIva pudagaLa, mAM maLyA dekhIne anumAne jANIce chIe je e AkAzardravyano abhAva che temaja eka duzmano vATako kinArA sudhI bharIce jemAM eka burda paNa bIju samAya nahI e DAMsIne bharI bharNa temAM saphiraMvATIne nAkhI to samAI jAya ~ ~- ~~-~

Page #537
e AkAzane guNa anumA jaNAya che ema anumAna masANathI sarva A vidravya jANyA jAya che. ' i . na tathA upamA pramANe te jema IndradhanuSa sa dhyArAga palaTe che tema pudagaLano raMga asthira che palaTana svabhAva che jema gajakarNa athIra che tema pu dagaLa paNa athIra che ityAdika aneka upAye karI puMgaLane svabhAva dekhAya che te upamA pramANathI pudagaLanuM svarUpa jaNAya che pudagaLane raNa palaTo de khIne upamA ApIe te upamA pramANa jANavu ane cotho Agama pramANa te jema ajIvanA khadha deza pradeza te sAra dravyanA kahyA ane pAMcamA !. dagaLadravyamAM paramANu AdI khadha pravartatA dravyaguNa paryAyane kathana jema sutramAM parUpyA vaLI paramANunI apekSAye eka varNa eka gadha eka rasa be sparza ane paramANunI rAzImAM pAMca larNa be gadha pAMca rasa cAra pharasa e soLanA paryAyanI eka guNathI mAMDIne yAvata anaMta guNa payata vyakhyA karavI tene Agama pramANathI pudagaLa jANIye. pudagaLanA varNAdikanI paryaya pudagaLathI bhInna nathI jema sAkaradravya ane sAkara mITho rasa bhI nathI paNa dravyaguNa paryAyanA vyAkhyAnamAM dravya paryAya vacana yogathI bhInna kahevAmAM Ave che jema sAkara mIThI AMbalI khATI e sabadha vacanathI bhInnabhinna dekhAya che paNa Agama pramANathI kayaguNa paryAya te eka ja vastumAM che paNa judA judA nathI e Agama pramANano vitatAra ghaNo che tene adhikAra zrIbhagavati sutranA vIsamA satakamAM bhAMgAkahyA che tihAMthI jevu Agama pramANa jANatu. have dhamAlatIkAyanA khadha deza pradezanA daravyaguNa pacaya AgamamAM kahyA che jema dharmadranA eka pradezamAM ana to paryAya che kemake anatA jIva ! dagaLane gatisahAka Ape che temAM SaTa guNa hANI vRddhi che tathA utpAdaya ane dhruvanA pAye karI sayukata che te dharmadravyano Agama pramANa jANavuM ema adharmadravya sthiti sahAyakArI che zeSa dharmadravyavata jANavu temaja AkAzadavya sadA avakAzanuM vAvALu che avakano arUpI paNa acetana paNa anapaNuM

Page #538
-- - -- -- -- ItyAdIka AgamathI jANIye te gama pramANu kahevu vaLI kALadravyanuM paNa emaja arUpI acetana paNa anaMtapaNu apradezIpaNuM che paNa vastune navI jIrNa thavAnuM sAhyakArI che te eka samayamAM anatI paryAya che kemake tehIja - samaya anaMtA chava pudagala upara varte che ItyAdIka vistAre achavanA bheda Agama pramANathI kahyA. - -- --- have puNyanA cAra pramANe kahe che jemane zabda mokSarUpa mane kSa gadha manekSasa mokSa phakasa mana sukha kAyasukha e ATha prakAranI sAta danI che pratyakSa pramANe puNya jANavuM tathA anumAna pramANe te rUhI sapa dArUpa bala jAtI kula IvaratA adhIka dekhIne anumAnathI jANIe je purve eNe puNya ghaNAM kyAM che jema vipAka sutre subAhu kumArane saubhAgya dekhI ne gAtamAdaka sAdhue jANyuM ke e kamare purve moTA puNya kIdhAM che te puNyanuM anumAna pramANa kahIe. have puNavano upamA pramANe te jema puNyavaMta chavane puNyavatanI uM pamA ApIe te upamA pramANathI puNya phala jaNAya jema utarAdhyayananA ekavIsamA adhyayane pAsAekI laIe devadAgada gojahA tathA ca iva tArANuM bharAIva maNuyANa IIvadeva Na evI upamA jehane ApIe tenA adhIka puNya jANIye. have puNyano Agama pramANa te zubha prakRtIne zubha yogathI bAMdhyA puNya baMdha thAya che jema ThANage caturthasthAne sucinAkamAM sucinAphalAbhavati ityAdIka Agama vacanathI zubha baMdhane puNya kahIe te Agama pramANa tathA Agama vacanathI puNyanA bheda jANIe jema puNya prakRti te uca ge tra zubha vAdI ane sthIta puNya te daI devAyu manuSyA, vaLI anubhAga te puNyanA rasanI hAnI vadi jema pANImAM mizrI dhoDI nAkhe te pANI dhoDe mITho thAya ane ghaNuM mIzrI nAkhe, te ghaNo mITho thAya tema puNya nA paNa anubhAga tathA rasamAM SaTa guNa hAnI vRddhI te puNya prakRrtama nati paryAya che pUrNa rUpa pudagalanI vasA anatI che jema devAyuM che ke

Page #539
L ( 5raha) - ~ ~- ~ ~ mya prakRtI che paNa temAM kAlA pekSAe ciThANa valiyA che mATe jema jema zubha yoga vyApAranI vRddhI tema tema puNyanI vRddhI ItyAdIka Agama pramANu thI puNya jANavu tathA puNyanu badhI puNya jema tIrathakarane ane purUyAnuM badhI pApa harIkesI munIrAjane pApAnu baMdhI puNya jema gAzAlAne tathA anArya rAjAo pramukhane tathA pApAnu badhI pApa jema nArakImAM nAgazrI che icchAdIka bheda punya svarUpanA Agama pramANathI jANIe. have pApanA cAra pramANa kahe che pApanA cAra pramANa punyathI viparI tapaNe bhaNavA eTale je jIva ATha prakAranI azAtA bhagavato dekhAya te pratyakSa pramANe pApa jANavuM koIne kaSTa duHkha bhagavate dekhIne jANe ke e thApa kIdhAM che te anumAna pramANe pApa tathA jema e nArakInA duHkha sarIkha du:kha bhogave che ema kahIe te upamA pramANe pApa ane ka ramane prakRti sthItI anubhAga ane pradeza baMdha te azubha hoya eTale punyathI viparyayadaliyA hoya te Agama pramANe pApa jANavu. -~ - ~ CC have Azravane cAra pramANa kahe che je roganA vyApAranuM saMkapamAnapa zuM te pratyakSa pramANe Azrava kahIye vaLI anumAna pramANe atyAga bhAva ne Azrava kahIye tathA jema talAvane gaDamAla tathA havelIne khAraNo ane nA vAne chidra vaLI suIne nAke e cAra upamAe jIvane AzravanuM AvavuM thAya te upamA pramANe Azrava kahIe tathA je apratyAkhAnI kedha mAna mAyA lobha evA cAra kaSAyanA pramANa maLI dalarUpa skadha thaIne AtmAnA aneka pradeze vargaNa coTI che te vargaNAne Agama pramANe Azrava kahIye have sa varanA cAra pramANu kahe che pratyakSa pramANe savara te coga nirU dhanane have temAM je daMzathI yoga nirUdhama te deza sa vara tathA sarvathI poga nidhana te sarva sAvara kahIe ityAdIka vistAra ghaNo che jema jema patra vyAcAra nidhana thAya tema tema sarva sevara guNa purNa thAya ane je sAva pagano tyAga te anumAna pramANa saMvara jema havelIne khANo rUdhavAthI mANasa. AvatAM badhAya te chAta ne paga nirUdhana karavAthI AvatA

Page #540
r :: (14) * - zakAya jema bAvana chimithANI A baMdha thArya tema che ja cikhoNe kI AzcaryamAM rU jema talAvaLI marI phudhavAthI pANI AvI baMdha thAya tema chevanAgadhdhapArI rUpane karavAthI kAnuM evuM badha : thaI ja jema suIno moko dhavAthI mAhe dAre AvI zake nahIM tema jIva mAga rUdhathI karNAvatI rahe ema upamA pramANa saMvara' kahIe tathA je AtmAnuM sthiratApaNuMaka paNa yoga vyApara rahitapaNuM dezathI ane sa vaMthI yoga, rUdhanapaNe karI AtmA nizcalapaNe thAya AtmA potAnA guNa sayukta thAya te Agama pramANa savara AtmAne kahIye. -- - - ! ! ! have nijharAne cAra pramANa kahe che je bAra bheTa tapasyA karIne karmanuM cheda kare te pratyakSa pramANe nirajharA kahIe ane bAra bhede tapasyA karavAthI karamane dalIyApIre tethI AtmA niramala thAya te niramalapaNA thakI jJAna dazanAdIka nija guNa pragaTe jema malIna vasa khArA pANI tathA agnInA sapaNe chevAthI mela TALIne niramala thAya tema jIva paNa bAre bheTa tapasyA karI karmarUpa melane TALI niramaLa thAya tathA jema suvarNa bIjI dhAtunA sa gathI malina hoya te agnI TaMkaNakhAra kArIgaranA saMyogathI mela TaLe te ma-bAra bheTa tapasyA karavAthI AtmAmAMthI kamarUpa mela khare tathA jema su azvapaTalathI DhAMka tejahI na thAya pache. vAyunA prayogathI vAdaLAM mITI jAya tevAre sUryano teja pragaTa thAya tema e saMsArI jIvanA pitAnA ane - te guNa te kamarUpa melathI DhaMkAyuM che te bAra bhedanI tapasyA rUpa vAyunA prayogathI kamaMpa melanA paDala maTI jAya tevAre pitAnA guNa pragaTa thAya che tyAdIka upamA karI upamA pramANe nirajhara kaho. ", ane je nirarAthI jJAna pradarzana cArItra rUpa potAnA guNanI vRddhI | thatI dekhAya tathA vAyu, pramukhanu pAmavuM te vikaledrIyAdIkathI ujavalapaNa pA che ! yu kahevAya e nijharAthI. je kSaya vRddhI thAya, te anumAna pramANe " nijhara, jANavI.', ' , ' + ; '' che : dhAne puchalakI audhivirata bi nidhana kose A - - - - - - -- - - - PT - - - - - -

Page #541
(1) tmAne ujavulapaNesamyakta sahita sakAma nirajharA thAya te Agama pramANe nijharA kahIye. have badha, tatvanA cAra pramANa kahe che temAM je chava ane pudagala khI nIranIpaNe lAlI bhuta thai rahyA che. chava achava beDhu maLyA zrI2AkAra prayoga zA pudgala parINamyA dekhAya che te pratyakSa pramANa khaA kahIe. 1 ', tathA tIrathakara gaNadhara kevala jJAnI ane chadmastha munirAjatA upadeza sAMbhaLe paNlR za zaya vyAmAha bhrama - ityAdIka ajJAta jAya nahI tethI anumAne jANIe je ene mithyAtvAdIka karma prakRtinA khadha atI kaThIna che je ma brahmadata cakravartIne cita munizvare kahyA niyANu masuhaMkaDa iti vacanAta e ma aneka hetuthI anumAna pramANe khadha jANIye. tathA sAla prakArathI Ayu cAra gatinA khadha kahyA che te kRtya vinA anumAnathI gatimAM jAvo te paNa anumAna pramANe khadha jANIe tathA na rakAdIkanA AvyAnA lakSaNa dekhIne jANIye ityAdIka vistArathI anumAna pramANe khadha kahIe have upamA premANu khadha kahe che prakRti khadha te svabhAva rasaneM nyAye sthitI' khadha te kAla maryAdAne nyAye anubhAga kha%0 te sukha duHkha vipAkapuNAnI 'iMTarguNa hAni vRddhi te anubhAga rasanI hAnI vRddhi jema zera pANI mAM apa mIzrI nAMkhIye to alpa madhurapaNA thAya ane ghaNI mIzrI nAMkhIe te ghaNuM madhurapaNu thAya tema zubha kamanA rasa paNa tIvra mA~da 5rINAmanI hAnI vRddhithI karmanA rasano tIvra madapaNa jaNAya ane azubha karamanA haMsa paNa hAnI vRddhi yukta che te AvI rIte jema zera pANImAM pADA'nAma noMkhIce te pADe! kadrukapaNA thAya ane ghaNA nIMkha nAkhatAM ghachuM! 'kadrukapaNuM' thAya ityAdIka hetuthI anubhAgamadha rAza jANIye ane pradeza badhu te jIvanA ekeka pradeza upara anatI anatI karma vagaNA rahIche jema seAtAranI pAse- bhADala je thAya che tenA paTala paraspara milelA hoya tema nyAsa paNa hAjara tema karmavargaNA te jIvanA mo maze saghAte rahe te ma ht mana bha

Page #542
(14) - - - - - - - - - - - badha kaI jIvane a5 heya koI jIvane baMdutva hethati badhAe upamA pramANabaddha kaho. have Agama pramANa baMdha kahe che enA zubhAzubha adhyavasAya zubhA zubha yoga " zubhAzubha dhyAna zubhAzubha leyA zubhAzubha parINAma ItyAdIthI baMdha thAya che tene Agama pramANu badhu kahIye e rIte badhuM tatvanI cAra pramANu kahyA. , ' ' . ' - ' ; ' ' . have mokSanI cAra pramANa kahe che temAM je dezathI ujavaLa caMIne sa. myaka jJAna darzanAdika guNuM pragaTa thAya ane zubha prakRtinA svabhAvathI A zubha prakRtinAM kSapaNathI jIva utama pada je tIrthaMkarAdika pada pAme tene pra tala pramANe mokSa kahIe jema ghAta karma khakhyAthI nizca mokSa che te matakSa pramANe mekSa che. ' | ane anumAna pramANathI darzana mohinIya karma khakhyAthI tathA cArItra mehanIya karma khakhyAthI mokSa che e rIte je jANavuM te anumAna pramANa makSa kahIe tathA upamA pramANa te jema dagdha bIjane e karI uge nahI tathA jema chUta sIMcavAthI agrImaMdapaNuM pAme nahI tema kaSAyanA kSayathI cha 1 vItarAgapaNAthI hAyamAna parINamI na thAya ItyAdIka aneka rItathI u pamAM pramANe mokSa jANIe ane Agama pramANa mokSa te anata catuSTaya * pragaTa thayA jema jema anukrame sutrAddha karma prakRti khapAve tema tema chavanA nija guNanI labdhI pragaTe te jema prathama mehanIya karmanI mithyAtva che. hanIya khapAve che anatAnubaMdhIyA kagAyanI cekaDI khapAve che mitha mehanI khapAve che pratyAkhyAnIyAnI cokaDI khapAve ItyAdIka mohanIya ka. manI prakRti khapAvyA pachI jJAnAvaraNI darzanAvaraNI etarAyakarma e rIte jema jema guNagyAne mArgaNa guNasthAna kamAroha thAya tema tema chavane mokSa thAya te Agama pramANe mela jANavo iti. have ekeka padArtha upara sAta naya kahe che temAM prathama bhayanuM are khADe che je eka vastumAM anatA svabhAva che te anatA vAvanI je pra ja. : - - -- - - *

Page #543
- - - kRti savabhAva rUpa vacana bolavuM eTale vastunA pratyeka pratyeka guNa paryAya elabIne je vacana bolavu tene naya kahIye, ' 'daSTAMta jema koIke puchyuM je dhAnya zAthI nIpaje che tevAre eke kahe udekathI bIje kaho pRthvIthI bIje kaho halathI e kahave baLadathI pAMcame kaho bIjathI chaThe kaha rUtuthI sAtame kaho bhAgyathI e sarva ekeka aza grahI zabda bolyA te sarve ekekA deze satya che paNa sarva daze satya nathI tema eka nayane paNa te eka deza vAcaka che ane je sAte nayane ane nusAre vacana bolIe te sarva deze satya jANavu e rIte je mayAtma jJAna samajavuM te sabhyata che paNa zahIM eka nayane avalabI kheMca karI rahevuM te mithyAtva che e zrIanuyoga dvAramAM kahyuM che. | '' have e nayane muLa be bheda che temAM eka vyavahAra naya bIje nizca rniya temAM vyavahAra nayanA valI cAra bheda che eka naigama naya bIjo saMgraha naya trIjo evahAra neya cotho rUsutra maya e cAra natha vyavahAranA che ene eka zabda naya bIjo sabhIrUDha naya trIjo evaMbhuta naya e traNa nizca naya che mATe niccenA bhedamAM gaNAya che vaLI temAM koIka vacananI apekSA jusutra naya paNa nizca yamAM bhaLe che te paNa jIna vacananI apekSAe lIdhe che have jemAM vastunI dravyanI mukhyatA pratibhAse che tene vyavahAra naya kahIye ane jemAM vastuno nija savabhAva abhyatara guNu pratibhAse che te ni zreya naya kahIye. ' have vyavahAra be kahyA che eka yuddha vyavahAra bIje avizuddha vyavahAra te bacavahAra te je vastuno bAhya pravartanarUpa tene kahIe jema vivaharatItI yavahAra have vastuno je bAhya prayoga zubhapaNe pravartana rUpe tene zuddha 01vahAra kahIe tathA je bAhya prayogano azubhapaNe pravartana te azuddha vayavahAra kahI ene jarApaNu yadyapI anI vistArapaNe che tApI IhAM apapaNe hitu karI dekhADIe chIe. jema jIva eka vastu che tenuM bAhya pravartana te zarIra IdrIya te - - - - -

Page #544
( 4) - - - - - thA yoganA pravartanane kahIe chIe temAM zarIrathI paDIlehaNA pramukha zubha kArya nu je karavuM tema varatatAM thakAM yuddha vyavahAra kahIye ane eja zarIrathI je siyAdIkanuM AlIMgana pramukha karavuM te azuddha vyavahAra kahIye evI rIte bI cha cakSu pramukha iMdrIyone pravega paNa kahevuM te AvI rIte je zAsa zravaNa Ica sumatIe varatavu svAdhyAya karavuM zIta tApAdika sahana karavA te zuddha vyavahAra ane vikathA zravaNa tyAvalokana tathA suga dhanurAga rasAdikanuM vRMdhI paNa saMjArike sayana karavu manAdi zevavAM ityAdika sarva azubha vyavahAra che e suja, je zubha azubha yoganu pravartana te zubhAzubha vyavahAra che paNahAM kAraNanuM kAryane viSe upacAra che te mATe zuddha azuddha vyavahAra te, zubha ayuba paNane ja batAvyo che. - ' . . .' ' paNa azuddha yavahAra to vItarAga avasthAne che te pAchalA traNa payArathIka naya che temAM samAya che tatva kevaLI- gamya ,evIja rIte vyavahAra nayamAM paNa zuddha azuddhapaNa dekhADyuM che jema zuddha naigama avizuddha nigama ityAdIka vistAre kahevuM joIe paNa a5 budhane grathanuM garava samajavuM che laMbha thAya te mATe sakSepe kahyuM che, ' ', ' ' , , , Ihi koI puche je vastu te dravya guNa paryAya rUpa traNa prakAre kahI che paNa nAdhikAre te eka dara yAthIMka naya ane bIjo paryAyAthaka naya kaho che paNa trIje guNArthIka naya kema kaho nathI have gurU utara kahe che je che vAdaka padArthanA daravya guNa paryAya traNa kahyA ane niyamAM daravya paryAya be kahyA mATe e sAta nayamAM je paryAyArthIka naya che tehIja guNArthIka che kema ke paryAyamAM guNa aMtara bhuta che mATe dara paryAya beja kahyA e rIte e sAta vacano visatAre bheda vijJAna naya caka graMthathI jANavu. ' ' have kavAdIka nava padArthane sAta na karI zI rIte sadahIe ihAM, sama baMgIno visatAra che te jANavAthI sAte na karI chava belI paNa eka nayanA vacana kahenArane bIjA nayavALo mAne nahI te paNa tene ju

Page #545
( 145) . kahe nahI kemake nayAtma jJAnanu ahIja svarUpa che nija nija' teya pAta peAtAne abhiprAye satya chetenA draSTAMta kahI dekhADe che jema sIne koi e na mAne che koi dIkarI mAne che koi mAtA mAne che. kAi sI mAne che. tyAdika vikalpa sarve strImAM sabharye che kemake putranI apekSAe mAtA paNa che ane bhAinI apekSAe kheta paNa che pitAnI apekSAe putrI paNa che bhadhAra nI apekSAe bhAyI paNa che. ,! - T 2 ' emaja jIvAdIka tava - padArthane vize paNa nija nija abhimArce matyeka pratyeka je vikalpa sabhave che te naya jANavA e sAta nayanA sAtase bheda zrI anuyAgaddAra sutre parUpyA che te jIva padArthane nayAnusAra `vacanamAM achava je pudagala che tene jIva kahyA che te kevI rIte je zrI ThANAMge sama yativA AvalIyAtivA vAtivA machavAtivA pravuti 'e rIte samaya A valikA pramukhane jIva ajIva kamA che tathA prayogazA kuMdaMgalane jIva kahIe chIe e rIte kheAlanAranA je abhiprAya tehanI nizrAye je varcata che te naya apekSAe vacana che teNu karI sAta naye karI jIva khAlAya che te kaheche have e sAta naya jIva tatva upara kahe che temAM naigama naya nimate 5 cAya mANa sahita zarIra che te prayogazA pudagala che te zarIrAvaNAhI dharmArazmIkAya AkAzAstIkAyanA deza pradezane paNa avagAhI rahyA che te sarvanA pIDa che tehane jIva kahI bAlIce chIye. je A manuSya che A vRSabhAdIka che te jIva che te nagama tayanA vacana che je eka azane sapurNa vastu mAne tathA kAraNane kArya mAne te nAgama naya kahIye. [ 1 khIjo sagraha nayane mate asa khyAta pradeza avagAhatAvatane jIva kahe che ihAM paNa dharma adharma tathA pudagalane 'jIvamAM gaNI lIdhA paNa eka AkA za TALyA AAkAzanA asakhyAta pradeze jIva rahe che te AkAza khetrI che te mAM jIvu che e vacane AkAza TALyA. vyavahAra nayanA mate IdarISmanI vArsanAne jIva kahe che paNa mAhoTA zarIra sakha dhI pudagala tathA dharamAtIkAya ane azveramA tIkAya

Page #546
(546) TALI nAkhyA paNa krUnya leyA dravya yoga je mala pramukha te sarva pudagalA ratIkAya che paNa chavanA vyavahAra che kemake vAsanA jIva che te che jIva zarIrathI nIkalyApa che te pudagalA taiyAkAra teA che paNa jIva vAsanA nathI mATe idrIya vikArane vyavahAra naya jIva kahe che paNa nizcayathI te pAMca leyA cega idrIyA te jIvathI nyArA che paNa vyavahAra dekhIne jIva ka hevAmAM Ave che te vyavahAra taya jANavu. rUA sutra nayane mate upayegane chava kahe che ihAM IMdrIya leyA tathA ceAganA vyavahArathIya pudagala sarca TALI nAkhyA paNa zuddha azuddha e beuMpaMcAgane jIva kahe che temAM ajJAna upayAga te mithyAtva mAhanIya karmanI vargAnA prayAgathI che te ajJAnIpaNuM te ujaika che te mATe karamanA parINAma mizrItathI ajJAnIpaNu jIvane che te ajJAna te azuddha upayoga che paNa phntu sutra nayAnusAra karma vagaNAnA dalane anusAre je upayoga che te jIvamAM gaNI lIdhA che. zabda nayane mate chahAM jIva zabdanA aratha maLe tene jIva kahe che je ma jIva jIvita jIvasai eTale purve jIvatA hatA hamaNAM jIve che ane A gale jIvase evA artha maLe tene jIva kahe che eNe drazya khAtmAne va sahu paNa te jasa kAryaNAnA prayogazA sudRma pudagala te jIvane manAdardInA sagI che kemake atIta kAle jIvanI sAtheja hyA che tene paNa chav mAM gaNI lIdhA te zabda naya jANavu. sannirUDha nayane mate zuddha satA dhAraka nija guNa 2maNurUpa samyaka draSTIvata anubhava rasa zmAvAditane 1 sadare eTale kSAyaka samyaktine cha 1 sahyA. evabhuta nayane mate siddhane jIva karrI sadare nizcaya jIva te karma ka laka ti paramAtmA rUpa niramanna jJAna darazanane jIva sa e rIte chav ne,mAta naye karI apekSAye kahIe chIe.

Page #547
(14) = == - - ka * che * tela' : " * E * have ajIva sAta na karI bolIe chIe temAM nigamanayAnusAre ane jIvanA' pradezane arthava kahe te ajIvanA pAMca prakAra che temAM prathama dharamAM satIkAyanA sAta naya kahe che IhAM naigama naca te kAraNane kArya mAne tethI dharma dravyanA eka pradezane dharamAstIkAya mAne kemake naigama nayavALo eka ane vastu mAne che te mATe ahIM dharamAstIkAyanA eka pradezamAM paNa cala paNa sAhAya dharama che tema sarva dharamAstIkAmamAM paNa calaNa sahAya dharama che mATe taigama nA eka pradezane paNa dharamAstIkAya mAne. sagraha na gharamAtIkAyane mage jaDa cetana calaNa gharama che te eka ja dharama dravya che IhAM deza pradezanI vivakSA karI nahI te saMgraha vaLI ya vahAra naye calaNa sahAya dharma dravyathI jIva tathA pudagaLa te gati gamana kare che paNa temAM SaguNa hAni vRddhi che te dharama dravyane vyavahAra che to thA raju sutra nayane mate jIva pudagaLa je vartamAna kALe gati guNa kare tene dharma dravya kahe paNa atIta anAgata kALe vinAza thayA tathA nathI AvyA tene rUA sutra lekhAmAM gaNe nahI ane zabda nayane mate dharamAtIkAyanA guNane svabhAvane gharamAstIkAya kahe IhAM deza prazAdIkane mAne nahI ema ravabhAvanI mukhyatA laIne kahe te zabda naya jAgavu vaLI samabhIrUDha naya te guNane paravartatA dekhIne jANe ke e dharamastikAyane guNa che ema jJAna dIkanA upagane dharama dravya mAne te samabhIruta naya jANavuM ane evabhuta nayane mate gharamAstIkA drazyanA saptama saptanaya ane cAra pramANanA jJAnane dharamAstIkAya kahe je jJAtA vastune mAne te gharamAstIkAya kahe eja rIte dharamAstIkAyanIpare adharamAatIkAyanA paNa sAta naca kahevA. ane AjhAstIkAyane nagama naye eka AkAza pradezane AkAzAkanIkAya kahe tathA saMgraha naya egeloe egealoe ema kahe paNa khadha daza mA nI vivakSA kare nahI ane vyavahAra naya ucA nIcA tathA tirachA lokAkAza ane alokAkAza ItyAdIne AkAza-kahe vaLI rUju sutra naye AkAza maTa za je cha pudagalane avakAza Ape ane temAM je SaTaguNa hAnI vRddhI ke ~ ~ ~

Page #548
ane (54) yA kareche AkAra draya kahIe tathA zabda naya avagAha lakSaNa palADane AkAza kahe ane samabhirUddha naya AkAzane vikAsa guNa chava pudagalane kare te AkAza eTale Adheya vastune AkAza kahe ane evabhuta, naya to AkA zanAM dravya guNa paryaya vyaya dharUva utpAdana sAyakane AkAza dara kahe. " have kAla daree upara sAta naya kahe che temAM nigama naya samayane kola kahe kemake traNe kAlanA samayano guNa eka che mATe tathA saMgraha nayane mate samayAdIkathI mAMDI avasarapINI utsarapiNa paryaMta kAla vartaNe svabhAva rUpa eka che ane vyavahAra nathI kAla te divasa rAtrI pakSa mAsa sa vatsara pramukha aDhI dvIpamAM che ane aDhI dvIpathI bAhera vyavahAra kAla nathI kemake tihAM divase rAtrInI saMkhyA nathI ane aDhI dvIpamAM divaza rA trInI zAkhyA che te vyavahAra- naya kAla jANu. | " rUjusutra na vartamAna samayane kAla kahe kemake atIta kAla vinAza pAM, bhyo ane enAgata kAla Avyo nathI. mATe vartamAnane kAla kahe zabda naya jIva ajIva upara kola 'anita paryAya rU5 varate che tene kAla kahe ane sa maMbhirUDha neya cha pudagalanI sthitI puraNa karavAne sanmukha thayAM tene kola kahe evabhuta naya kAryanA daraya guNa paryAyanA zAyakane kAla kahe. have pudagala daravya, upaka, sAta naya kahe che nigama nayane mate khadha nA eka guNanI mukhyatA laI le jema eka guNa kAlA pudagala che tihA ! gadha raza sparza paNa che paraMtu eka ase karI bolIye te nigama naya vaLI sa graha nayane mate eka pudagala che evuM bolavuM te saMgraha nayane vacana che je paNa pudagala darabdha anatA che to paNa sagraha nayanA vacanamAM eka pudagala daravya bolAya che ane vyavahAra nayanA mate eka vithaze bIjA mIzrezA trIjA prayogazA e bAhya vyavahAra khe te rIte kahe vaLI rajIsutra" nAM vartamAna kAle purana galana heya tene pudagala kahe tathA zabda naya purana galananI kriyAne pudagala kahe tathA samabhinaya pudagalanI 'dha guNa hAnI vRddho te atpAda dhaya dhRvamAM che tene pudagala kahe temaja evA naya to - *- - -- -- *

Page #549
(54) pudagalanA ravadara vakSetra kAla svabhAvanA dara vya guNa paryAyanA zAyakane upayoga mATe pudagala kahe. have puNya upara sAta naya kahe che puNyarUpa kAcano kAraNa te zubha ! dagalane sayoga che jema vasa bhUSaNa gaja azva pramukha dekhIne jANIe chI e e chava puNyavata che eTalI vastu ene vAdhIna che te kAraNane kArya mAnatA gama nayanu vacana jANIe e zubha pudagalane puNya kahe. sagraha nayanA mate zarIrAdIka sudara heya jAtyAdika uttama hoya uca gotra zAtA vedanI pramukha je vANuM che te prayogazA pudagala che tene puNya mAne ihAM jIva pudagala bhelA gaNI lIdhA, | vyavahAra nayane mate zArIrI mAnasI sukhamAM ramaNa che ane Ara gyatA utkaMThA pramukha je avasthAo dhAre che te puNya prakRtine vyavahAra che je IdrIyanA manekSa viSaya puraNa karatA dekhAya tene vyavahAra nayane mate puNya kahIe. jusutra nayAnusAre subha karmanA bhagavanAra chavane puNya kahIe jema A jIva puNyane prabhAve AvAM sukha bhogave che e daSTAMte jANavuM eTale e ne saMpurNa manokSa vastu te puNyane sage che e jahAM hAM jAya che tihAM tihAM ene svameva sukha maLe che evo puNyavata jIva che ema je kahevu te rUjusutra nayanuM vacana che IhAM jIvanA kAmaNa zarIrane puNya mAne che zabda nayAnusAre vartamAna kAle sAtA bhogavatAne puNya kahIe ihAM ko che puche je rUjumutra naya ane zabda nayamAM zo phera che tene kahevuM ne raju satra nayavALa traNa kAlanA sukhane puNya kahe che ane zabda nayavALo vartamAnakAla grAhI che eTale vartamAna sukhane puNya kahe che tenuM dAta jema ca phavarayAdIka kaI puNyavata jIva vartamAna kALe nidrAmAM sute che paNa atIta kALe anAgata kALe sukhanu bhogavanAra che te puNyavata chava suto che ema rajasatra nayanu bolavu che ane zabda naya grAhI purUza to sutelA prANIne pu. tana kaI kemake e nidrA vyApita che te nidrA te pApa prakRti che te - - - - - - - -

Page #550
( 1 - - - - - - - e puNya bhogave che te mATe pura begavAne vakhate ja tene puNyavata kahe ema zabda nayanu bhalavuM che e naya paNa sukha bhogavavAne samaye AtmA pudagalika sukhathI sAtA mAne che tene puNya karI mAne che. sAmabhirUDha nayanA mate puNya prakRti prayogazApaNe pariNamIne AnaMda mAM lIna thayA che tene paNa kahe tathA evabhuta nayane mate puNyanA bhoktA ne lAyakane puNya kahIe. " ! ! - have pApa upara sAta naya kahe che bApanI sAta na karI vatavyatA pu. yanI pare jANavI pANa e pApa te punyane pratI pakSI che mATe pApanI va katavyatA punyathI viparyAsapaNe jANavI. - have Azrava upara sAta naya kahe che nigama nayAnusAre karama rUpa parINAma nayoga je pudagala tene Azrava kahe vaLI sa naha naya mithyAtvArIka kAraNanA pudagala prayogazApaNe pagiNamana rUpa dalane Azrava kahe che tathA vyavahAra naya atyAga bhAvane Azrava kahe eTale mithyAtvAdIkanA udaye vartatA apacakhANa 'ne Azrava kahe e vyavahAganusAre miththava dIka cAra kAraNamAM je zubhAzubha coga varte tene vyApAra te zubhAzubha Azrava che ane ekalo zubha gana vyA pAra te zubhAzrava che tathA eka azubha gane vyApAra te azubhAzrava che. rajIsutra nayAnusAre je vartamAna kALe zubha athavA azubha yogane - tevo te vyavahArazrava paNa atIta anAgatanA azubha coge vartatAne rajIsutra na yanI apekSAe Azrava kahe nahIM mAtra vartamAna kALanA yoga vyApArane Azrarva kahIye te mithyAtva aghata pramAda ane kavAya e cAra Azrava kahe 'vAno zo majana che tene gurU utara kahe che je mithyAtvAdIka cAra Azrava je che te te nimIta kAraNa che ane mana vacana kAyAnA roga je che te u pAdAna kAraNa che kemake mIthyAtva achata pramAda ane kAryamAM jovA jevo rogano vyApAra pravarte tevo te Azrava kahIye tethI Azrava te coga dvAre 'ja che mATe mukhyapaNe yogane ja grahaNa kIdhu che paNa ekalA mithyAvAdIkA cArathIja jIvakaramapaNe pudagalone AkarSaNa karI zake nahI paNa e mArA - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - . ga kha - ka = - - - - =

Page #551
- - - - - - - - - - - - .. dIka cArAmAM yoganA maLavAthI karamarUpa pudagalanuM AkarSaNa thAya che... . pharI zISya puche je AtmA ega dvAre karma rUpa- pudagalane AkarSe che paNa te pudagalato AtmAthI atarAla varatIye chIe tehane AkarSe che ki vA nathI AkarSa to tevAre gurU kahe che AtmAthI aMtardharatI pudagalone cipaTAine khecavAnI zakatI nathI paNa AtmAvagAhIM yudaMgala paramANuM che. tehane AkarSIne grahaNa kare che. * * * * * * * * IMha paratApe likhIe chIe e zubhAzubha cogamAM SaDaguNa hAni vRDhiI che je zubhapaNe vRddhI pAmatA yoga che temAM mukhyatAmAM zubha yogI che paNa azubha yoge mizrIta che emaja azubha yoganI vRddhI pAmatA yogamAM azubha yoganI mukhyatA che paNa zubha coge mizrIta che IhAM jema jema zubha paganA paryAya ghaTe che tema tema azubha yoganI vRddhI thAya e rIte jahAM zubhAzubhanI hAnI vRddhi che tihAM ekAMte zubha yoga athavA ekAMte azubha cina kihAM paNa dekhAtI nathI kevaLIne zuddha yoga che ane sAIna zubha yoga che te dI daSTie vicAro IhAM kaI puche je zubhAzubha bahu coga kema kare kemake eka samayamAM be coga kahyA nathI te satya che mukhyatA mAM te eka che paNa aza bhAvo te gaNatapaNe che IhAM hetu ghaNA che -vidhI niSedha paNa ghaNA che zrI ThANAMgaranI TIkAkAre paNa, trIje ThANe phalAvyo che nihAM mulA pAThamAM tiviheva vasAe dhammIevasAe ameivAsAe tathA suagaDAMgamAM ane pannavaNAmAM paNa mizra yoga kahyA che Ima sadahIe chIe tatva to kevalI vAkya pramANa che ItyAdika zubhAzubha yoganA 0cayahArane vyavahAra naye Azrava kahyuM. ane rUtra tayanA mate vartamAna kAle muyAzrava che athavA pApA - va che temAM mukhyatApaNe coga vyApAranI kriyAne Azrava kahIe. zabda na je sthAnakathI Azrava Ave tenA ThekANAne Avakata e jIvanA mithyAtvAdIka pariNAmane Azrava kahe tathA samariTa naya ka mANa karavAnuM je guNa che tene Azrata kahe ane evA nA te samayanA . . - - na .. ja A = va -

Page #552
( 112) kapapaNAna Azrava kahe ihAM graMthanA gAravapaNAthI vistAra sa MkocI lakhyu che gItArja sudhArase e rIte .mAzravanA 'sAta naya kahyA. 1-1 have, saMvara upara sAta naya kahe che "nagama tayane mate je zubha' yAga te savaranu kAraNa che. mATe naigama naya kAraNane kArya mAne che te nyAye zubha cAgane savara kahe ane saMgraha naya samyaktAdIka pariNAmane savara kahe vaLI vyavahAra taye cArItranA vyavahAra je pAMcamahAvrata tene savara kahe tathA rUpa sutra naya vartamAna kAle navA karma na Ave tene savara kahe vaLI zabda na ya samyaktAdika pAMcane savara kahe tihAM zabda naya pAzatA cothA guNaThANe vartanAre jIva deza saMvarI che kemake savaranA paryAyamAM che te mithyAtva saha cAraNI prakatinA anAzrava che aNagrahavA che te nyAye karI rAkhta naye sava ra kahyA tathA samabhirUDha nayavALA sabhyatAdika pAMca savare karI je karma 1, gaNAe aliptapaNA hoya ane mithyAtvAdika pAMca kAraNanI siddhatA mada karavI tathA rUkSapariNAmathI karmanI sthitInA alisaNA te samabhirUDha naya savara kahyA ane evabhuta nayanA mate zailezI avasthA AtmAnA rUpa akaMpamAna thAvA e caudamA guNaThANAnuM savara jANavA ihAM AtmAne sava 2 kayA che jema bhagavatinA pehelA zatakanA navamA udezAmAM kAlAsavaeNsiya ayAsa vara AyArA varasastra che'naiti vacanAta ema AtmAnA zailezIpaNAne savara kayA. have nirajharAnA sAta naya kahe che nagama naya zubha yogane nijharA ka he sauMgraha naya karma vargaNAkhire tehane nirajharA kahe ihAM makAma nirajharA ta thA sakAma nirajharA sarva gaNI lIdhI tathA vyavahAra naya khAra bheda tane nijharA kahe kemake tapa te nirjhArAnA yavahAra che mATe vaLI rUsutra naye je vartamAna kAle zubha dhyAne karI tapasyAmAM mavarate che tene nijharA kahe ta thA zabda tame te dhyAnAbdInA prayogathI karmarUpa' iMdhaNane khAle tene nijharA - 1. 31 kahe ihAM mukhyatAye, zubha dhyAnana' nijharA kahe kemake zubha dhyAnathI nizce karI sakArlR paNa karama nijharA thAya che ane samabhirUDha naye je AtmAnA ujva

Page #553
(553) lApaNAne sanmukha thayo ane zukaladhyAnA rUDha thaye tene nijharA kahe IhAM sau moha guNaThANuvaratInI preraNuM jANavI tathA evabhuta naye sarva karma kalAka rahita zuddhAtmAne nijhara kahe, have baMdha tatvanA sAta naya kahe nagama nayane mane baMdhanA kAraNa 5cAsI prakAre che tene baMdha kahe che sagraha nace mehanIyane baMdha kahe jema rAga badhana ItyAyika vacanAta tathA vyavahAra na jIvanI sAthe pudagalano saMpaga khIranIranIpare thAya tathA rAga deSAdIka baghanamAM sa sArI chava vakhato che tene baMdha kahe vaLI rUju sutra naye mAMsa bhakSaNAdaka tathA azubha kAryane vize varatAne badha kahe jema e jIva potAnA karmathI sukha duHkha veThe che e ma kahI te badha ane zabda naye ajJAnatAthI grathilata vyAmohapaNAthI kAkAryane vicAre te phano guNa che tene baMdha kahe IhAM chava vipAkI prakatine badhe gaNyo vaLI samabhirUDha naya AtmAnA nija guNane DhAMkyA tene baMdha kahe IhAM ghAtI karama mukhyatAmAM gaNAM ane evabhuta naya te AtmA nA azuddha adhyavasAyathI bhAva karamathI je karmane sacaya thayo tene badhA kahe Iti, have mokSa tatva upara sAta naya kahe che sarva mokSane vyavahAra nathI paNa pAyAthaka naye bheda prakAzarUpa kahIye chIye maigama nayAnusAre je gatyA dIka khalana thakI buTA tene mokSa kahe che ane saMgraha naya je purva kRta karma thI baTA thayA ane dezathI ujavala thayA tene mokSa kahe che ane saMgraha naya je parita saMsArI tathA salyaktIne mokSa kahe rUju sutra nayavALo kSapaka cheNI carcAne mukti kahe che ane zabda naya sagI kevaLIne mokSa kahe che ? mabhirUDha naya zazI kaThaNa guNane mokSa kahe che evabhuta naya siddhakSetra pahetA te mokSa kahe che. e rIte akeka tatva upara pacIsa bola caitavyAthI zubha sthAnake dhyA na thAya che IhAM dharama dhyAnanuM tathA zukala dhyAnanA pahelA pAyAnu aMrA paNa bhaLe che te mATe e pacIsa belanI yuda mane karI elakhANa karavI

Page #554
(54) UMcita che e pacIsa balama vistAra ghaNe kaThINa che temAMthI huMmaMdamatI A 95 ludhI Alazu hinAcArI chatAM kAMIka leza mAtra mArga batAvyo che mATe buddhivata purUSoe zuddha karI levuM jJAtA purUSo e graMthane sudhArIne ghaNA bhA 1 kone zIkhAvaze sabhaLAvaze tenI jJAna vRddhIne kAraNa thaze. - dAha-kriDA chama bAlaka kare pasunagara kara Ape che te vidha huM paNa bAlavata karyo graMtha AlApa | 1 che jIna vANInA svAdano mata kara koI hAsya che syAddIna suva karo eha merI aradAsa che 2 gurU, kArIgara sama kahyA guNa nIdhI upamA jaya zrI hakIjI malIza dIpatAM tAsa kRpA mu ja hoya che 3 che ratnacada zISya tehano zuddhI yatha aradAsa che e ane kAMta pakSane buddha ja nahIe vimAsa. 1 SLAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA AAAALE TAiti zrI nava tatva upakapacIsa bila cIMtavavAno vicAra samAja ggggggggggcha chachajI DJ

Page #555
atha zrI lAvaNuM saMgraha nadAsa kRta ghana, tuma ja mAtra navakAra che unase utaroge bhava pAra. . hae terI kAyAka AdhAra che saphala kara le apane avatAra che dhyAna tuma maname dharo nara nAra che khANa dukhako e he sa sAra che kare prabhu nyAla aba jInadAsa pe e prabhu caraNa kare pAsa. 1 saraka jA kumatI nAra kALI che terI sagatase gai lAlI che sobata sumatAkI me TALI | AtamAM tame nahIM ghAlI che anata bhava vItI gayA khAlI che vedanA nIgaMdakI jhAlI che amara pada chanadAsa mAge che sadA prabhujIku pAya lAge che ziza nita namu nAbhI nadana ke caraNapara caDe kesara cAdaka che karata saba IdrAdIke badana karata he karamakA dina che sADyo te zivapuraka sAdhana che sarva jIvanaku sukha dana chaNada guNa jInadAsa gAve che ziza caraNose namAve khelata haiyA merA hasakara che caDhAvu ca dana cuvA ghasakara che piThA me dharmame dhasakara che pApa dala dura gayA khasakara che cetana akha khaDA kamara kasakara che haThAvo karmakA lazakara che zrI jIvarAja jhAMjha khAsA che zaraNe jInadAsa lIyA bAMsA bIkaTa ghaTa duragatakA bhArI | nIra jyAM bharatI kumatI nArI barachI ina ninakI mArI DukhyA keI kAmI sa sAra che inakI gaI khuArI che tyAM koI sata dharamadhArI che prabhu tuma paramAratha pAyA saraNe aba jInadAsa Ave che - - - - - - -

Page #556
(556) jeta nara nIdakA bAsI che karAI jagame te hAMsI che kamatIkI paDI gale phAMsI , sumatIzu rakhI de udAsI che kamatI khasI seja khAsI che raho mAna mamatAme mAMcI che hIM khela arIhatake parakho, karo chanadAsa Apa sarakho 6 aphaLa nara terI jIdagAnI che zIkha sutrAkI nahI mAnI. kayA nahI gurU nigratha yAnI unase rahe gayA ajJAnI che jagatame utara gayA pAnI che gatI terI duragatame ThAnI che sevaka terA jInadAsa bAje che sudhAroge tumahI kAje ne 7 saphaLa nara terI janagAnI che zIkha sukI te mAnI ! kayA te guru nIrotha jJAnI che kAnase lagI sumarANI ! jagatame adhIka caDo pANI che gatI terI suragatakI ThANI - zeva terA jInadAsa ghAja sudhAga tumahI kAje che kIyA e gaNadhara prema pati muje varadAya ke sarasavatI che karI me nIramaLa gratha satI | pRSTha para, khaDe jAgatA jatI che muje baLabhadra sa la satI | mITI merI duragatakI saba gatI esA ghana chanadAsa gAve che, acaLa pada bhakatI te pAve - ----- sAkhI samavasaraNa mahAvIra khIrAje che citIza atIzaya una chAje che khaDe Apa dhana kIratAre che. e prabhujI baDe che samavasaraNa jajanaka kahete cosaTha Idra mIlakara, Ate , upara uDAne camarajI che e prabhujI upara che, deva dudubhakA nAda Ave che sanI deva darIzanaka Ate ho rahe zikArechA jIo prabhujI che . esI Tazana Apa te che sanakI bolIme sabI samajate che -- je ( ' ' ? -- - - - ! ! ! {t'! - ! I - ! ' ' . * - - - -- - -

Page #557
(55) esI bAnI nIramaLe che jIo prabhujI esI che gurU pasAthe sAkhI banAI che jJAna dhyAnase leha lagAI che jana sAzana tuma sIradArajI che jIo prabhujI nA dho . ~ jokI bAtA je kahe che jInakA pAra nahI pA. kaIka nara bhulA paDajAve che bhiTaka Tika rahI pastAve che kInArA kabu nahIM pAve che karma khele te najIka Ave che mere zrI chana rAja sacA te bIna sabI kAma kacAza che - lAvaNI. cala cetana aba uThakara apane jIna madIra jaIe ! kIsIkI burI nahIM karIe ! cala AMkaNI che caraNa janAvarakA bheTa ! bhava bhava sacIta pApa karama saba tana manako mITa che sukarIta kIje, mAhArAja sukarIta kIje | samakI amarIta rasa pIje lAbha jana bhaktIko lIre e lAbha || cala 1 || ~ karA mata mukhase baDAI mAM taja tAmasa tana manakI sumatAse rahenA bhAI rItase belo merI jana rItase belo che Atama samatAme tela | mata marama pArakA khole che muna kara tana manase rahIere che mune cala che jobana dIna cAra taNe sagI che ata same cetana uDakara cAlyo che kAyA paDI nagI che prIta saba tuTI merI jAna prIta saba tuTI che AukhA nI kharacI khuTI | sukha dukha Apa kIyA sahIere che sukha che cala 3 jagatame rahenA udAsI parakhyA me janarAja hara, mere duragataka mAsI taje zaba dhadhA, merI jana taje saba dha dhA anavara mukha punama cadA jInadAsa tumArA badA | mere to eka darIzanaku caIe | mere. - che cala | 4 |

Page #558
(558) - * * sumatI kumatInI lAvaNI. hari tu kumatI kalechana nAra, lagI kahyuM keDe che lagI che "cala saraka khaDI rahe dura che tuje koNa cheDe Teka hire tu sumatIko bharamAyo, muje kayuM choDI che muje che merI sadA sArasvatI sobata chIname toDI che tuja bInA sunI merI seja, kahu karajoDI che kahu che ? uTha calo hamArI saga, sukhe raho piDI che kyu jura Ara mumatI AMsu, AMkha reDe che AMkha che sela 1 to hare terI narka nIgaMdakI seja, sehejame rUkyo che saheja ' ' pakko sAce jInarAja, sagA terA chuTa che terI murakha mAne bAta, haiyAko phuTo ! haiyA che me saheja huM kara dura tAra tera tuTo tu kara durAse bAta, Ave mata naDe che Ave che cala che ra che , merI anaMta kALakI prIta, palaka nahI pALI. pala che sumatIke lAgyo saga; muje kayu TALI che ; , " | hAMre tu sumatIko sIradAra, sunAve gAlI sunAve che . . terI ama denu he nAra, gerI Ara kALI tu amaku Thele dura, sumataka teDe . sumataka che cala che 3 che aba kumatIku lalacAyo, ratI nahI DagIyo che ratI che sunakara sutrakI zIkha; sAcA haie lagI che cetana mumatIse saheja durazuM bhaMgIyo | dura " + + + inarAja bacanaka nAma hIyAmA jagIo ' ; ' nadAsa kumata tu bAta, khoTI mata kheDe che khATI che cala che ja ! jIvane zIkhAmaNunI lAvaNI' mana suna re tArI saphaLa ghaDI zrAvakI, hAtha zu jAve che hAtha che , sutrakI na mAne zIkha phIra pastAve che * * -- * * * ~ ~ - -- -- - : -~ ! "

Page #559
f use ) mana sutare tu parabhavo Dara rAkha " traNa mata luke " mANu kaguDsa kare tu hata, sugusse haiM // mana sutare tArI jokhanIyAkI chela ! chInaka nahI ke // chIMnaka // iTrIse lagAe tAra, kahA kema tuTe // mana sutare tAre hIce vadhI vakhavela ! nahI kumalAve ! nahIM ! su 51 mana zunare tArI sAcI zIkha sutrakI // hIye nahI ANI ! hIye // thArAre khajAnA khAya, kujhukI khAtI // mana zunare tArI kumatI kalechana nArI, lI tee tANI 5 lI duragatI khIchAi seja 5 taNI paTarANI 5 mana zunare sutA kumatI sejA pAra nahI pAve // pAra // sutrakI // 2 mana zutare tere gaphalatame dIna gayA ! garva kacu rAkhyuM !! garva !! kIdhI chata vANI krura, viSaya rasa cAkhyA ! mana zuna2e tAre jJAna gAMThase khAsa, ratana karyAM nAMkhyo ratana // sakha khacata dI tu cheA, jIru sukha bhAkhyA // mana zunare ezA vAra vAra nara bhava; phIra nahI Ave phIra 5sutrakI mana zutare pezAka pApakI pehera, mAnatA khukhI ! mAnatA // tArA manaze matIyana mALa, zIza para lukhI mana zutare tArA harAma huratamAM hasI, hArI ubhI ! hajurI // zIva khAmIthyAta mADa; vAta terI DukhI ! mana zutare tArA haMsa hIyAko hAra, jhera kayu khAve // jhera // sutrakI4 mana tare sukRta svapanAme meha, ratI nahI sujhe // ratI 5 mArA kAna gatIko jIva, yA kAna buje mana sutare mere ghara khuTe duragatako, kAma dhena duje ! kAma // bheALaka dunIyAme kheAta, maje kayu puje 11 mana sutare jInadAsa kapaTakI khAna, mAna nahI maLe ! mAna 5 sutrI pa jemanAthanI lAvaNI. merI mAi mere| tema gayA gIranAra. kIsI jAe keTTanA ! kIsI !! -- uod

Page #560
(500) vAke dara bIma teraza hamAre nainA che morI mAi jAdavakI jAna jorAvara che saba "cala Ai che saba zu vanasalagA heta, hameM chaTakAI che morI mAI bIlakI mehelA mANe, gayA vana mATe gayA che saMkhI beThe hamAre manaku, khaDI gama khAI ! ' morI mAI aba lahu Dugara eTa, ghare nahI rahenA ghare vAke 1 . morI mAI mAe jAvana de bana mAhi, mamata taja merI che mamata che mAe machalA bole loka, jagata merA verI che morI mAI game kAyA kumalA, nyu kAcI kerI ne javuM che lipa japa sajarmakI lahu sAMkaDI zerI mAM mArI mAI mero patI baza parabatame, pehera nahI menA che pehera vAkAra | marI mAI kugaze kIya pAra, gamA 'kI | gamAco che merI bhakatI bImA. have bAta gata hIno che merI mAI kaNa heNuM uvo bisatuka uo kayA kahenA uche che kAmadhena hamAre gharame, dudhakA vemAM ! ' morI mAI amadukhI 'kAlake jIva, darIzana nA darIzana | vAke 3 mArI mAI nava bhaIka navala nemInAtha, 'patI he patI " bana rahA haiyAko hAra, zIzaka zero mArI mAI una taja zoLe zaNagAra, dIyo bana Dera che dIyo merI sunI nahI pakAra, kAnako beheze ! mArI mAi ina mahelana ke nahIM AvuM, ritI sukha cehanA che ratI vAke 4 morI mAI kacA bhaya baDe acarata, "jugatame Avyo che mere pale bALe pApa, sujaza nahI pAse che ? mArA bhAI budha hIna bha me jIva | na jIma guna gAya che na che jema tema karake jo para, saraNa tere Ayo' morI mAI bele mIjaHsame maejI, jJAnaze pahenA jJAna che vAke pa jIvane zikhAmaNanI lAvaNI tuma taje jagatakA khyAla. izakA gAnA che izaka che - ' =

Page #561
- (561) - - - - - terI alpa umara khuda jAya naraka uTha jAnA che tema aba dInA cAra jagata bIca lIyA te bAsA ke lIyA | tere zira para beTho kALa, kare che hAMsAM che meM bolu sAcI bAta, juTha nahI mAsA che juTha che tu sutA che koNa nIMda, kIsIkara AzA che aba zeva deva jInarAja, khalakame khAsA che khalaka che tero jobana pataMganA raMga, juThI saba AzA che aba hIye dhara merI zIkha, sajana dIvAnA che samaja che terI 1 aba burI bhalI suna vAta, sunakara rIje ! suna che e mukha mIThA saMsAra; bheda nahI dIje che kara vitarAga visavAsa, hIye dhara lIje che hIye che paNa nIca nArIkA bacana, mAhe mata bhIje che aba sAta vasanako sa ga, prIta mata kIje | mIta | te duragata de pahocAya, tere tana chIe tu sukha dukhako zIradAra, 27 nahI rANA | ka | terI | 2 tu bIsara gayo jaga bIca, nAma junavarakA ! nAma che paca rahyA kuTakhake kAja, kIyA phada gharakA , te dayA dharama bIna khAyA, janama saba narakA che janama ! te palle bAMdhyAM pApa, kasAI sarakhAM che aba lIyA nahI te lAbha, vakhatame karakA che vakhata che terI vItI vAta saba jAya, janama jyu kharakA che akha ane zIkha sutrakI, sulaTare zANA | mulaTa || terI che 3 che terI saraNa para paDayo, Anada dIna AyA che Ana da | merI bhAgI bhukha saba pyAsa, sudhArasa pAyA che mere zIrapara tuma saradAra, jInezvara rAyA che jInezvara che me cAhu caraNakI zeva, saphaLa karo kAyA ! akha de dalita darazanakI, mere ehI mAyA ! mere * * * * * * * *

Page #562
(12) cuM araja kare jInadAsa 5 guna gAyA che aba burA kugurU upadeza, dhare mata kAnA | dhare che terI | 4 jIvane zIkhAmaNanI lAvaNI. ' eka chAvarakA nija nAma, hiyAmAM tenA je hiyAmAM . aba lagI lagana anavaraze Apa khuza rahenA hai aba che aba nirakhuM na dedAra, daraza kaba pAu A daraza che jagame nava nija nAma nirajana dhyAvuM che aba rahe nayana lobhAya, hiye nita pharake che hiye che mehe jIna darazanakI Aza pApa saba sarake che aba surapatI nirakhata rUpa najara bhara nA ! najara 1 eka che ? aba miTo maraNa bhava bhavako, Aza muja pure che Aza mi japu chaNadakA nAma melu nahI duro che e ghana ghAtI ghAlo ghera, karama saba caro | karama ! me duragata bhamatAM A Apa hajura che aba zubha najaro muja nirakha; muktI pada denA. mutI che eka ra | aba hai harAkI khANa, gyAna nija karaNI che gyAna ! e muktI patha dAtAra sumatakI dharaNI aba zukala dhyAnakI paDI caDyo nisaraNI caDayo che , esA jugama saMta sujAna muktI pada varaNI che , aba Apa macA kara, karake, amara sukha cena , amara che eka al3 Aba beTha kara karU meM maja, Anadake ghara che AnaMdake mi parakhyA zrI rAja, jagata kuNa bharame che te meM dukha bhogatA he anata, kare koNa lekho che kare che mi araja karU tana manase najara bhara dekho che aba bolata yu jInadAsa, rasa saba benA che rasa che eka chAvarakA nija nAma hiMyAmAM lenA che 4 | * * *

Page #563
~ -~ (013). rAjula vilAya lAvaNI de gayA dagA diladAra, suna merI mAI che suno che laga rahI nema darazanakI sarasa anAi che aba ajaba alI nema, mere zira chAje mere che jAdavakI dekhI jAna jagata saba lAje che ezo nema navala eka bIda anokho bAje che ane che surInara gAve gIta gaganamAM gAje che aba deDa doDa rAkha duniyA, dekhana Ai / dekhana che de gayA dagA diladAra sune merI mAi 5 1 che aba calyA nema tArana;, Anada dila dharakara | Anada che saja AyA suragI sAja kIlelA kara kara ! me pAyo parama Ana da; harakha hI bharakara che harakha che le gaye patI nemInAtha, mero mana harakara che sakhI sakhata muja AMgana me, Aja cala AI che Aja che de gayA dagA diladAra suno merI mAI che ra che aba eNe avasarame surata syAmakI lAgI ke svAmI che pazu vanakI sunI pikAra dayA dila jAgI che jIne laI parabatI vATa, traNanA tyAgI trazanA che ziva ramaNIke zira bIMda banyo berAgI che aba tela caDhI rAjulaku, khaDI chaTakAI che khaDI ! 8 gayA dagA diladAra ane merI mAi che 3 | aba retIze sarovarame, TIpe nahI pAnI ke TIpe che jana guNa gAyA nahI jAya alapa dagAnI che aba kaThaNa jIva duragatako, anya be dANI che banyo che chanadAsa karo bhavapAra dayA dila ANI che aba zaraNa satIne beTha, vinatI gaI | vinatI che 8 gayA dagA diladAra ane merI mAi 4 , : --- -- - -- -- - --- - - ---- --

Page #564
(564). sugurU stava lAvaNI. kaba dekhu jInavara deva, jagata gurU gyAnI jaMgata kaI Apa samo nehIM ora e atara dhyAnI che aba viSama vana sa sAra jagatame bhaTakyuM che jagatame che muje anAmatane laI jAI narakame paTakayo che ? . aba lahu darazana jInavaro e dIna kaba uge che e che ! muja manakI vachIta Aza adhIka saba puge che " aba na darazana bIna nena, re muja pAnI | jhare che kaba dekhu jInavara deva jagata guru gyAnI che 1 , thAre kugurUka upadeza; haiyAme chIyA re haiyA che paNa sarasa bheda samakatako jIva nahIM pAyo che aba na gharama nija mAla, murakha mata khave che murakha e sumata suragaka paMtha amara gata hove che aba duralabha jana bhagatI, lahI nija TAMnI | lahI che kaba dekhu jInavara deva jagata gurU gyAnI ra che aba suranara gAve gIta, ajaba baDa lAgI che ajaba che jahAM nAcata nRta aneka ALasa tyAgI che ' ' aba mohata mana narapatakA, gagana ghuna gAje che gagana che e janavara mahImA anaMta yAna dila dharaje ! esI adhIka chabI janajIkI mere mana mAnI le mare che kaba dekhu chanavara deva jagata gurU gyAnI che 3 che aba ina caraNAM, raMga, adhIka cIta lAgyo adhIka che me pehera jana gaNa ajaba sura gI' vAge che A saphaLa ghaDI samakItakI, hAtha akha Ai che hAtha re meM gamana gamanakI pAMkha amulaka pAI che ! aba bolata yu jInadAsa suMno chama bAnI suno che kaba dekhu navA va jagata gurU gyAnI 4 -

Page #565
( thagy) AtmAnubhava lAvaNI. tuma bhajo chanaizvara deva, mugata padma pAi 1 mugata // aba aca akhaDIta zveta sadA sukhadAi ! ma rUlyA ceArAzI mAhe, bhulyA ma bharama ! bhulye // mAre ude anatA dukha khAMdhyAM jakha karama // me kadIeka huvA 2ka, pharacA taja sarama // pherA " era kadIeka rAjA bhayA garathakI garama // jakha garava AMtake kheAlyA, pAmakA marama " pArakA // paNa niramaLa jagama jaina; kIcA nahIM dharama // akha manuSa jatamame ceta; ghaDI zubha Ai ! ghaDI nA akha acaLa akhaMDIta jota sadA sukhadAi / / 1 / maiM sura narakA sukha vAra; atatI pAyA 5 anI ! mAre ziva samatAka! sukha hAtha nahI AcA !! meM kagurU kuMdeva; bhalA kara dhyAyA / bhakSA / / maiM ulo anAdI ajJAna viSe bhAga bhAyA me paDacA lAbha ke ph; joDatA mAyA // joDatA // paNa lakhyA aMta jaba Ay kALane khAyA 5 ama parahera paramAta; dharama kara bhAi // dharama // akha acaLa akhaMDIta jota sadA sukhadAi // 2 // akha duralabha avasara lahI tu; sukRta karare ! sukRta // akha dAna ziyaLa tapa bhAva hIyAme dharare ! tu karama mAThAM kArya; pApa paraharare ! pApa akha vAra vAra kahu teAya jagatame tarare tu niranaLa nayaNe dekha; naraka zu Darare ! tarake // tu zikha sujhukI mAna ajJAnI naraae // akha para triyA kara jANa; kheta ne mAi ! bena ! *** ra cha

Page #566
- aba acaLa akhaMDIta jota sadA sukhadAI che ke te aba inavara muja mana bhAyo; sadA guNa gAu che sadA che aba itanI kIrapa kIje naraka nahI jAu aba bhava bhava mAhe deva; nezvara pAu che jInezvara ) me manavaca karI caraNa cita lAvuM che e dayA dharama hItakAra; sadA meM cApa che sadA che paNa corAzIke mAMha phIra nahI Au che the araja kare chanadAsa; kIratI gAI ! karatI , aba acaLa akhaDIta jota sadA sukhadAI 4 * * saMsAranA athIrANA viSe lAvaNuM. khabara nahI A jugane palakIre e khabara che ' sukIta karanA hoya so kara le, kona jANe kalakI 5 A dastI he jaga vAsakI, kAyA maMDaLIka che kAyA che sAsa usAsa samara ke sAheba Ayu ghaTe palakI che khabara che ? tArA maDaLa ravI cadramA, saba he calane kI ye saba che divaza cArako camatakAra jayu, vIjaLIyAM jhalakI che khabara che ra che kuDa kapaTa kara mAyA joDI, kare bAtA chalakI che kare ? " pApakI poTalI bAMdhI zira tere, kese hoya halakI che khabara che ? 2 juga he supakI mAyA, jesI budA jalakI ' jesI " vaNasatAMto vAra na lAge, duniyA Aya khelakI che khabara 4 mAta tAta suta baMdhava bAI, saba juga matalabakI che sakha | kAyA mAyA nAra havelI e terI kabakI che khabara pa ' mana mAvata tana ca caLa hastI, masatI he balakI maratI sata gurU akuza dhare zira para, cala mAraga satakI khabara che jaba laga hasA rahe dehamAM, khuzImAM maMgalakA ' khuzIyA'' * janma

Page #567
hasA choDa calyA jaba dahIM, mIMyAM jaMgalakI che khabara che 7 dayA dharama sAheba phe samarana, e khAtA saMtakI che e che rAga deza upaje nahI na banatI akhamalakI ne khabara 8 - - zrI AdInAthanI lAvaNa. - - zrI AdinAtha niravANI, namu ese dhyAnI che namuM che bhava jIva taraNake kAja banAI vANI | tuma nAbhIrAya kula dhArI, baDe avatArI re baDe che khula rahIM khalakame khuba, kesarI kayArI che tuma mamatA manakI mArI, AtamA tArI AtamA che taja dII vipatI viSayanakI jANa kara khArI che tuma karI mugata paTarANI, jagatame jANI jagatame che bhava jIva taraNake kAja banAi vANI che ? jANyA sura nara sukha rAsI. huvA he udAsI huvA che jala gaI jabara ja jAla, jagatakI phAMsI , tuma jagatamatI avinAzI, mukatIke vAsI muktI che te darazanase sakha duHkha, dura gaye nAzI che prabhu karI saphaLa jIdagAnI, mere mana mAnI che mere che bhava chava taraNake kAja banAI valaNa che 2 baDe jotavata jInarAja, jagatame bAje che jagatame che tero darazana he sukhadAya, sudhAre kAje che terI dhuna gaganame gAje, surapata lAje che surapata che gala gayA garava pAkhaMDa, kAmanA bhAje che nATaka nAce IdrANI, adhIka dhuna ANI che adhIka che bhava chava taraNake kAja banAI vANI 3 terI mahImA kahI na jAve, pAra nahIM pAve che pAra che - ..

Page #568
(568) gAMdharva surapata saba tere guNa gAve che ! ' tere caraNose lapaTAve, sarasa lavalA sarasa ' nara nAra hIyAke mAMhe, bhI terI cAhA ' terI traNa saba vIralANuM, mukatI, ThANI muktI che bhava jIva taraNake kAja banAI vANI che 4 . ' marUdevA mukhakA jAyA amara pada pAyA | amara che chapana kumarI 'nArI, mIlI jaze gAyA che duragatako dukha viralAya; saphaLa karI, kAyA saphaLa ' chanadAsa nirajana dekha zaraNa tere AyA ! samakatakI seja pIchAnI, mIlI moha TANuM mIlI " bhava chava taraNake kAja banAI vANI | pa . jIvane zIkhAmaNunI lAvaNI ' '. - che. - - - - kamAI sujItakI kare, kamAI sujhatakI kIje che taja kAma mada mAna lAla chanavara guNa bhaja lIje kamAI che na he parIkSA anarAja dhadhame; hAya rahyA vIto , sukhadAi savara samatA, rasa kayu nahI pItA che ? lAla tuma manuSA tana tere che lAla che dAna zila tapa bhAva vinA tero janama jAya rIto che , dharama vina kAja nahI sI jere che gharama, taje che ? niza dina ulaze nena mero dilachana darazana cAre zA chana che haro jagata ja jAla lAla, navara bhakatI bhAve che sabI suranara magaLa gAre che sakhI che. sugaDa ka8 sura patake ajaba ghuna abara garajAve che bhaja dhana lAlacame rIje | bhaja che to 2 , ' , chadagAnI dIna cAra java tuma, maname kayu melore che maname che - pA '. ? - -

Page #569
(w69) - - - - jobanakI gumarAI garaba khuba banyo ghele che bANa vANIkA DIlare e bANa che tapa taravAra bhAva kara bhAlA verI karama cuM Thele che karamaka dAvAnaLa dIre karamaka che to te 3 ina mukha varase megha mITa, bhajata bhava bhava kerA che bhajata che darazana de arIhata prabhu tarase tana mana merA che mITo muja ghana gatakA gherAve che mITo che araja kare chanadAsa dIyA tuma mukatI mAhi DerA che mero tana darizana khina chIjere mero che te che 4 - - - jIvane zIkhAmaNanI lAvaNI. agama patha jAnA he bhAI che agama che khyAna dhyAna saMjama samakatae sudhare kamAI che agama che mehela mana aMtarakI aTAre | mela che karama u cetana paDe jaba, nigodakI ghaTI che mahA dukha pAyA, mahArAja mahA dukha pAyA che navara mukhate nahI gayA che anavara che nija mANI; nahI samajAyA - nija che nahI tilabhara zAMtA pAIre che nahI ke gyAna dazAna ? e tana dhana jobana nahI apanAve che e che kuTaba kabIlA meDI maMdIra rajanIkA svapanA che sabI vIra lAve, mahArAja sabI vIrAve che phIra cetana mana pastAve che phIra che kachu sapata saMga nahI Ave che kachu ke dharama nija kara le sukhadAIra dharama vyAna 2 ke bharama tuja aMtara ghaTa lAgere ne bharama che

Page #570
(pacha} pApa saMga cale, mirI jAna pApa saMga cale che ? cetanaku narakame ghAle, cetanake narakame ghAle che ! ' jIna mAMraga sudha na pALe che chane ' ' ', ' japa chAvarakuM leha lAIre ja yAna 3 ke aba meM prabhu darazana pAyAre che ke aba che gyAna dhyAne sajama saMgata na caraNe AyA re mAhA sukha pAyA merI jAna mahA sukha pAyA ! cetanatuM hI ramAyA '' cetanAme che jInadAsa"terA guna gAyA che chanadAsa che prabhujI tume parama sukhadAIre prabhu ! cAna che 4 " . , jIvane zIkhAmaNanI lAvaNI pudagaLa mA sukha te, kapamA kahIre kahapanA che sukatakI bAta tere hAthame rahIne ' pudagaLa ! juga mAMhI jena nIja sAra, sagAte Ave che sagAte ! tInaku tejakara kayu beThe vize guNa gAve che e mara taka alaga Dhela, bIsana bIkha khAna bIsana che muktako mAraga meTa ubaTame jAve che ' thArI tucha cha daMgAnI mAhe bila budha bhAI pudagaLa che ? thAre dhana dolata bhaDAra bharayA he motI che bharayA che tirU saMjana saba bane jagatame goTI che ? kaMI masaLe tela phulela, daive koI tI ke ghAve che sanamukha uTha Ave abalA kero sukha jatI che esI sapata che eka chatame sarave khe thaIne pudagaLa B 2 te baTararsa khAdhA bagha khajAne khoyo che niza dina sudhdhAM sudarakI sejame che , i www wwwwwww . * * * * :

Page #571
(51) sajIyA soLe zaNagAra, nAraNe mAya che nArase che te atara ghaTake mela ratI nahIM joyo che yA naraka nIdakI bAta, pakaDa kara lahIre e pudagala che 3 madamAto ATha mada mAhe garavAse bole che garava che me sukha sapatako nAtha, merI koNa tole che durabaLa karatA he pikAra, palaka nahI khAle che palaka | cAkara hoI rahyA hajura, amara zIra DhAle che aba avasara Ayo hAtha, ceta tu sahIre e pudagaLa che 4 kAyAsu kIyo laDa, banAI caMgI ta banAI ' palabhara punya paravAra, pitiNatA bhaMgI | pakaDI parabhavakI bAta, heca koNa sagI hoya tero haza go AkAza kAyA kara taMgI che jInadAsa kahe karamAsu, jera tero nahIre che pudagaLa che ! kesarIyAnI lAvaNI sunI re bAtA sadAzIvajI che mata caDha jAnA ghuladevA gaDhapatI u nakA baDA e DakA, mata che. tame una davA che sagatAre pata cuDAvata bele amahI na kara inaTukA, hadupatase hAtha joDakara e tIna bhavaname he TikA che. - suniyo 1 | saraga bharata pAtALa sunIye i surInara munI jana dhAvata che Idra cakra munI darazana Ave che manakI mojA pAvata che ' sunI ra che gayA rAja dina kese Ave che nIradhanIyo, dhana deve che bAja khIlAve suMda ra laDakA che sadA sukhI rahe tuma seve ! sunI che 3 tAre jhAjha samudara mAhe che roga nivAre bhava bhavakA bhupa raMga raMga dIyA he corana ba dhana harI devA sunI 4 ghu ghu ghu ghu ghusA bAje para che uMkA che bhAu tAtIyA yu kara le che mata batalAvo baDabaMkA che sa nIco e che ke rANAjI kahe umarAva vacharane mAnata nahI ama e bA

Page #572
-- ( ra) R --- tA che tArI keraNI tu pALo che meM nahIM Ava tuma sAtha sunIyo " 6 che mucha maroDI caDe abhImAne 'ra bharayA he najarome che rakhabhadAsa kahe sAheba sAcA che dekhata tamAsA phijarome | sunI 7! - - zAMtInAthanI lAvaNI. sehera juname zAMtI bIrAje, agabhara phulanI mALA agaDadama naba ta bAje, ghaTa bAjatA cotALA, gajapora nagarIme terA janamahe, ghera ghera maMgaLa saba gAve, IdralokathI Ika IMdrANI; echava karane Ave, cAlIza dhanuSa sevana terI kAyA, mu. lachana tore pAyA, vizvasenake kuLane bhIta, mAtA acarAke jAyA, saga marata pAtALa trIlokame, huvA takA ajavALA agaDadama 1 | kesara cadana ghaNAM ghasIne, pujA karU jhanesarakI; anupama AMgI khuba banI he jAgI jata mAhArAjakI, asaraNa saraNa patIta dukha vAraNa, karUNa sAheba tuma dhaNI; muja karaNI subha matI je jAge, kapA karo mArI bhakatI bhaNI; tere nAmase navanIdha pAve, zAMtInAthajI matabAlA agAdama aDadama | 2 | AMgI terI ajaba banIche, zAMtInAtha sAheba merA, jAvakI tuma sehe TIlaDI, hIrA cakatA he caherA, aMga para kulana jaTA bajhI che, camara uDatA corA, dhupa dhAna era-jAta banIche, zIra zahe, mitI toDA, nava ratanaTA hAra galeme; jesA cakakA ajavALA, lAgI jota tema joi ja gata, dIpe tejakA ajavALa, agaDadama bagaDadama - 3 che , - tere nAmase saba jaga mahImA, dhana to mArI karaNIku, zAMtInAthajI meM, sevaka tamArA-merI lAja apane gharaka, zAMtI kahenere zAMtInA, samaraNa karavA saba terA, samI sAMjakI hatI AratI, zAma surata daze pyA karI, AratI utAre AnaMda, gAla, bAje-jeradaga aDatAlA, agaDama bagaDadama che . . pu kahere pra sAhiba serA, caraNa pakhALu me terA, jaraNa maraNa - - - - -

Page #573
(73) -~ ' kA bhaya nivAra, tAre bhava sAyara pherA, lakhacorAzI bhavame bhamI, je ghANakA pherA zAMtInAtha muja pAra utAre, garIba cAkara * terA; bhANu cada kahe bhaya nivAro; bAje jhItA ghaDIyALA, agaDama bagadama che 5 zrI kalyANa pArasanAthanI lAvaNI. agaDabama agaDa bama bAje ghaDa; savAI DakA sAhebakA, chananaga chanano avAja hotA, mehela banAyA gaganokA, zrI kalyANa pArasanAtha nA makA nI bAjatA he ceghamAM tIna lokame sAcA sAheba pArasanAtha avatAra khaDA | vanArazI nagarIme terA janama huvA mAtA vAmAM ke nadI, azvazena ke kuLame sohe jesA sarada punama caMdAsaraga lokame huvA Ana dA; IdrANI maMgaLa gAve. tetrIsa ko deva mIlakara chava karaneka Ave, keI AvatA kaI gAvatA; keI nAma levA devA cosaTha Idara arajI karatA cadra suraja karatA zevA; surInara sAheba AgaLa arajI karatA ubhA khaDA khaDA; tIna lokame sAcA sAheba pArasanAtha avatAra baDA ! dura dezathI Ave jogI; baDA jegI tapasyA karatA nIce lagAyA jA lama jogI, baDe baDe joke khAtA; bAra varasanI umara jInakI; choTapaNAmAM bata kaLA; barAbarIke lIe zekhatI; tapazIka dekhana calA gyAna dekhakara bole jAgIzu, esI tapasyA kayu karatA utara jegI baDe lakaDema nAga nA gANI do jalatAM; pArasanAtha jogIsu kahetA to bI tapazI nahIM sunatA; lako dIe pheka jaMgalame loka tamAsA dekhatA e kayA kIe jego tumane nAga nAgaNI jalAyA dIyA sAra navakAra nAgaka dharanIdhara padavI pAyA; baDe umedaze Age sAhebachaNacharIke dAna dIyeH mAta pItAkI AjJA le kara mahArAjane joga lIyA, rAja cheDakara cale jagala jugataze kAuzaga kIyA; baDI dhIra gabhIra tamane; tIna lokake nAma kIyA upana kALakI baDI dhupa nIraMjana nIrAkAra khaDA; kumaThAsurane kIyA kaDAkA; pIchalA dAvA - - - - - - -

Page #574
(54) ------ - - gAyA; baDa kIyA ghanaghoratuM; pavane calAyA matavAlA, kararara rarara havA ka- | DAkAcamake bIjalIkA ajavAlA, muzaLa dhAre megha varasatA gagana gAjA taLA; sAta bukI baDI jhaDIma; dhIra khaDA ke matavAlA, nAka barobarI AvyA pANI, nAtha nIrajana dhIra khA; sakaTaze sihAsana Dele huvA ghaTakA avAjA, avadhI jJAnazu Ae Idara, dhAo dhAo dharanI rAjA, dharaNIdhara jaladI zu AyA, padamAvatane sa ja lIyA, padamAvatane lIe zI 252, zeza nAgane chatra kIyA, keDa upAya kIe kamaThAsurane kucha bI ilA ja nahIM calatA, karane vAle sAheba unaka, chalane vAle kayA karatA, jhIte jIna rAja Agase, kamaThasura hAtha joDa khaDA tIna lokame ne kevaLa laI zIva pada pitA, pArasanAthajI matavAlA, lagI jotame jotA dIpakI; tape te jakI ajavALA; visanagaramAM pArasanAtha nAmakA, devala banAyA tehatALA, baDe devaLamAM Idara sohe, ghaTa bAjatA tAlA, baDe umeda zu dhaNI rahe hekara koTa banAyA devakA, jaga jago para zIkhara caDhAyA, baDe kAma daravAjAkA, mula nAyakake upara sohe, sahasra phaNA mahArAjakA, e mukhI caturAI baDI, esA tamAsA nahIM dekhA, aDhArase pAMsaTha sonaMiyA mahurata phAgaNakA baDA, sudI trIjI vakhata beThakara; jage jage para 'nAne kI yA, kAMtI vijaya gurU rAyacaraNa, ne pAye gurU jana rAja baDA, galucada sA hebake AgaLa, arajI karatA khaDA khaDA e tIna ' '' -- zrI samasta sIkharanI lAvaNuM, , - , ---- - -- ' badata he koI samata sIkharaka, duragatakI dura nAsIre badata che ? koDa bhokA karama kaTata he, heya zivapurako bAzIre ' badata che kuguru kudeva kudharma jaganakA, meM jANyA saba rAsIre 5 badata 3 bIsa chaNada mugaTa pada pAyA, kATI kamakI phasIre e badata che 4 e tIratha je bhAva karI bheTe, unakI sabakIta khAsIre, badata che " bIkala bane chanadAsa jagatame khuba karAI hoMzIre ! badata che 6 - --- -- - --- -

Page #575
(55) - zIdha sarUpI sadA pada tero, tu murakha kAM bhare che sIdha che ? vyAja naphe palle nahI bAM, khAmI lagAI mulare 1 sIdha che 2 naraka nI goda kumatakA zIra para; Apa banyo he dulere che sIdha che 3 saMpatakA sukha dekhakara, cetana maname kulare che sIdha che 4 jIdAsa te ana mana mAhe, janama lIo dhulere sIdha che S .. . kugurUnI lAvaNI. raju tAju meM unaka gu; kanaka kAmanI dhArI de che jJAna dhyAnakI bAta na jANe, aSTa karamase bhArI le che kara kapALe bhabhuta lagAye, zIra para jaTA badhAI he che - kAna phADa kara mudrA paheratA, unake gharame nArI de che jaga le kara viSaya , mada mA hArI kuDA 5thI jagataka karatA; mukhaze kahetA AcArI he ! samakata zaradhA jana dhAmakI, nahI kugurakI pyArIhe che navaraku jInadAsa vinave, kugurU kusaga khuvArI che ke A 5 khAsa - sugurUnI lAvaNI. namuM namu ne gurU nigraMthaka, ve che. mudrA dhArI de che pudagaLa upara prema na karatA, manakI mamatA mArI de che garava gALa kara gupata gopave, gata nigraMthakI nArIhe che kanaka kAmanI, nahI bhegI; ve purA brahmacArI de cha kAyAke java anAthI, una kevuM hatakArI che ! dAna dhyAna kevaLa dhyAna Aya, jJAna garatha guNa bhArI suva saradhAze sumaMtI zeve. nIja Atamaka tArI - chanavara chanadAsa vinave unake caraNa balIhArI de che ,

Page #576
( 576) savArathanI lAvaNI. kena jagatame tArA cetana kaeNna jagatame tArAre che apane apane svArathake saba, bIna svAratha hAya nyArAre jenA 1 savArathe mA tasa puta belA, cha cha kara kahe dArAre ' vIra kahe bhaganI nIja svArathe, lAge pitAka pyArAre che kema ? haya gaya ratha pAyaka ghana paradhana, kaI na lakhana hArAre che kAla behAla sabahIka karate karatA mukha pokArAre kona che 3 Idra jAla supanA samajAnA, juTha jagata pasArAre che zevo caraNa koI sata janake jIva have niza tArAre ke 4 | terI surata zahaNI dekha, airA mana harakhe, tere darazana; meM nItA uThI Avu taDake, tere mastake mugaTa kAname kuDaLa laTake, terI bAjuba dhakI jhaLaka, mere mana aTake, koI paDe karIke joDa, hAtha bIca damake mere pApa have saba dura, dekhakara tanake che e nadI varadhana surape, kIrapAkarake e dharamadAsa terA guna gAye harakhe che para thI nIrakhavA upara lAvaNIcatura paranArI mata nirakho, zrAvaNa kerI rena a gherI, bIjalIka ca maka, rAvaNa moTA rAya kahAve, lakA gaDha baka, pApa karIne naraka pahocI o, dukha pAyo adhako - 1 | ghAtakI khaDako rAya padatara chUpatIne harate, kaSNa ne zara kare khuvA rI, jaba puna A halako che je che ' kIca karAye mAhA dukha pAyo, bhIme adhaka, nArI chUpatI nahebI cArI; bhava bhavame bhaTakayA che 3 paranarIke raga pataga che, padhaLako jhaLake eza buda jaba lage tA vaDA; DhaLaka jAya DhaLako 4 paranArIze neha karatA dhana ja haraka ja rakhakara kare khuvArI; jaba baname kathA che 5

Page #577
(599) nava padanI lAvaNI. jagatame navapada jayakArI; pujatAM roga TaLe bhArI prathama pada tIrtha patI rAje, doSa aSTAdazapha tyAge; ATha prAtI hAraja chAje; jagata prabhu guNa bAre sAje che aSTa karama dala jItake; sakaLa sidha thayA che sIdha anata bhajo bIje pada; eka same zIva jAe che pragaTa bhayo nija svarUpa bhArI; jagatame ! 1 | surIpadame gautama kesI; upamA cadra suraja jesI che ugAro rAjA paradezI; eka bhava nAhe zIva lezI che cothe pada pAThaka namu; sudha dhArI vijhAya che save sAhu paMcama pada mAMhe, dhana dhana munIrAya che vakhANa vIra prabhu bhArI; jagatame pAra dravya khaTakI zradhA Ave, sama saMvegAdika pAve che bInA e jJAna nahI kIrIcA, jaina darazanaze saba tarIyA che jJAna padAratha sAtame; padane AtamarAma che ramatA rama adhyAtama mAhe, nija pada sAthe kAma che dekhatA bakhu jagata sArI; jagatame paNa 3 jagakI mahImA bahu jANI; cakradhara choDI saba rANI che jatI daza dharame karI sahe, munI zrAvaka saba mana mehe che karamanI kAcIta kApavA; tapako ThAra kara dAra che navamu pada je dhare khemAzu: karama kula kaTa jAya ! bhaje nava pada jaya sukhakArI; jagatamAM 5 4 zrI sIdha cakra bhaje bhAI; acAmala tapa nodhI thAI che pApa trIhu jege paraharajo bhAva zrIpALa para karajo che savata ogaNIsa satarA sAme je pozI zrI pAsa , caItara dhavala punamane dIva sakaLa phaLI muja ArA che -

Page #578
(18) bAla kahe navapada chabI khArI : jagatamAM che. 5 jana pujana calo vardhamAna chanavarakare jIna pujana . Teka samavasaraNa prabhuchako A khabara le A vanamALI ! vImaLAcaLa para vIra prabhujI, cala rAjA darazana Ave che ne ! 1 suNI rAjA sIghAsana cAle; sAta pa AgaLa cAle che namaskAra karI vIra prabhujI dAna dIo he vanamALI che chata che 2 AMnada bhedI rAja devA e sArI nagaramAM kahevAmAM che rakhabhadAsa jIna pujana cilIo; rAjA rANIka saMga cale i ina 3 ' ' kesarIyAnI lAvaNI zrI rakhabha deva mAhArAja kesarIyA be pAhAme, Asa pAsa gulajAra jhADI laga lahI pahADe ' Tuka Tuka para dhajA, dhajA para cekI bhalanakI vA ! saba zrAvaka mIla pujA karate kesara cadanakI che zrI che 1 ( 1 ) khAzA davala banA, devala para kalI caDAI che ke te aSTa darava lai puna karate, jedha savAI che zrI | 2 tarUjA gIranAra jIva tuma aSTApada jAnA che ' , . . ! sonAgIrake darazana karake caMpApurI AnA che 3 - - , , capApura era pAvApura, jIva satazIkhara, jAnA che. mukatAgIrake darazana karake; AbujI AnA che zrI nA 4 rAyaNapura era gaDha AbujI, mAgI tugI jAnA che , maga zrIjIke darazana karakegeDIjha AnA che. zrI, pa. pa. ' zrI sa khehara darazana kara cala, tArage jAnA pura paTaNake darazana karake, kalIkuMDa AnA che zrI ka , saba tIrathakI karI jAtarA, gharaka bI jAnI , kahe. zrI ga gAdAsa, bhAI vANI, bhagavatakI lenA zrI + 7

Page #579
''Apa ' 1-1 - (59) ne manAthanI lAvaNI. ' ejI tuma tajakara rAjula nAra, tajyA saba ghara che tanyA che me namu namake pAya gae gIrIvarare Teka che me prIta piyAkI karake, palle lAgI palle che tuma tyAja lale bIna khaDa, uve berAgI !' eka rAjumatI satavatI, bhAvase tyAgI bhAvase che tere atara ghaTame jota jJAnakI jAgI che ema rotI rAjula nAra, nena bhara bhara che nena che me namu namake pAca gae gIrIvarare che me nahI kInI takazIra pIyA kayu rUThe che pIyA che mere ghara kuTaba parIvAra, sadA saba rUThe che me hau gharake mAMya jobana saba kuTe che jobana che me caluM namake sAtha prIta kema tuTe che mere nema vinA nahI era, jagatame varare che jagatame ! me namu namake pAca gae gIravare ra che me araja karU karaDI karocha mana parazana che kojI che mere zIrapara nema saradAra, dIje muja darazana che muja sukha sakhIyAnaka dekha, lAge e tarazana ne lAge che mere Ayo AMkhame nIra, lage nIta barazana che muja jana mIlanakI Aza mIlo koI kara le che mIla ! me namu nemake pAya gae gIrIvarare che 3 tuma takara rAjala nAra; mukatI mAM mehelI che mukatImAM che pachI nema gae gIranAra karama saba ThelI che me nIta uThakara prabhAta namu pada pahelI namuM mere nema vinA nahIM re jagatame belI " aba araja kare chanadAsa; suno janavara ! suna : - me namu namake pAya gae gIrIvarare che . . . . .. * :::::: * * * * * * * * * *-

Page #580
( 180 ) mAhArAja sajana bIna gunA bIna gunA tajayA amaku ke satI rAjula kahetI tumakuma phikara mee lagI yA marI jAna phIkara moe lagI lagI mere taname che nagIno kema gae baname che bAta kInI AgaLa merI jAna bAta kInI AgaLa kInI AgaLa kahu sajanI pIyA bIna kona tajanI pIyA parabatame merI jAna pIyA parabatame e dhyAna dharatA zehela madIra; muje nahI gamatA marI jAna muje nahI gamatA ne zAtame khaDI; khaDI khAe gama | satI rAjula 1 1 ! ' satIratha saMjama merI jAna matI ratha sajama ratha saMjama parathI bhramanA A tarakI mITI che satI saba sonA ne merI jAna satI saba sonA sonA tajI detI che jAgatame rAkhI mahI rahetI; karU jugavIza, merI jAna karU jugavIza jugavIza khImA kahetI Aza moe lagI suraja saMtI che sakhI basa kIcA basa kIyA apanA damaka che zatI, ke 2 merI jAna sAja zIvapurakA, pIvapurakA Aja sajaA che karamase khuba kIyA karuA che mere surapatI che merI jAna mere surapatI che surapatI zAse jA; nema vinA era nahI dujA, AbhuzaNa care che merI jAna A bhuzaNa care che hore cIra moe khucatAM jugatakA bhAga nahI rUcatA ja bAra jaga jItA; chata lIyA apanA damaka satI 3 che merI jAna patI gIranAra, gIranAra huvA dhyAnI ! bAta saba jugatakI jAnI; jugata jaza gAvata che merI jAna jugata jaza gAvata; hAre gAvata che terA saphaLa kAraja kara do merA e javAba japatA he merI jAna javAba japatAhe che japatA bhava pAra pADe che alapha jInadAsa guna gAve che. mukatI 5 de dI merI jAna mukatI pada dIje dI prabhujI amaku. | ja sIdhagIrInI lAvaNI. sIdhagIrIre sIdhagIre sIdhagIrI; sIdhagIrIne amarApurI; nahI adhurI suna jJAnI suraja kuMThonAM nIramaLa pANI che sIdhagIrI che

Page #581
(8) I ! " Ada nAthare Adi nAthare A nAtha, A nAtha achata prabhu sAtha sabhava AdhInadana mevA; tuma ho devanake devAi sumatI. * * sumatIre sumatIre sumatI, sumatI ApadA mITIM; niramaLa huI gatI; Apa mevA; bhava bhava karU tArI sevA che. sumatI. darazanathI dukha mITa gayA beta sukha payA bhAvaze jAtrA gayA pApa gumAyA che dIla dIlamere dIlamere; dIla dudha bhakato; eNe manase choDa de kapaTakI bAnI, suraja kuDakA nIramaLa pANIjI ne sIdhagIrI | 2 chaThAre chaThAre chaTha, chaThA padama prabhu svAmI; kahu zIra nAmIjI atara jAmI karU pujA taraNa tAraName suI dujAjI che chaThA ! supAsare supAsare supAsa; supAsa puro mana Aza, bhavo bhava dAsa bajau bAjA. hAthame cadra prabhu rAjAjI | supAsa che suvadhI jana navama, navamA mAhArAjajI A zItaLa jIna dazamA kahuM dasamA mAhArAja ! prathama prazamare prathama prathama taLATI gayA; vadanA kayA; nAma lIyA, unAsa saphaLa jIdagAnI . suraja kuDekA nIramaLa pANI che sIdhagIrI 1 2 1 zrI hasare zrI haMsa zrI haMsa, zrI haMsa ora vAsapura vimaLa ane ! naMta nAtha pyArA guNa meM gAu Aja tArAjI . guNavatA / guNavatAre guNavatAre guNavatA, guNavatA gharamanAthajI; zAtinAtha; kathunAthajI mohanagArA; kAja Aja bhakatanA sArA guNavatA | aranAtha ja dana rAta mAhArAja che ! malIna munI suvrata mAhArAja che ! gugatIne mugatare mugatI; mugatI suna jugatI; karU bhaktI; namI nAthakI;

Page #582
( 8). = * temaja gIranAra, zIAnI che suraja kuDA nIramaLa pANI sIdhagIrI 3 e vIsare e vIsare ekavIsa evI; namI jene izanamAku ziza samatazikhara mukate guNa vAsapuja. caMpApurI thayAnemInAtha cAvIsa vana vachIta phaLa dAtAre mahArAjaLatul 13 sevakane utAre bhava pAraure bhavapAramAhArAja - suna dare suMne chaMdare suna chadasunachahirapha karI baMdha phuTa gayA phaMda unase saphaLa chaMdagAnI suraja kaDakA nIramaLa pANIjI sIdhagIra4 ,- , - - - - Ina ! :" , 6 - 2 ) che, ' ', " che . kapa, "che ? mahAvIra svAmInA kAraNanI lAvaNI.. mAtA trIsalA jhulavanadana.bAjhIM sAva " ,' tIno bhuvanake nAtha; kula rahe pAraNaka maNI kanake pAraNe rAzI' he zekI rAzi ghugharu bAje chuma chuma kyA sobhA DuM unakI ' si rahe Apa bhagavAna naMhIM IcchA dhIrvanI mahIM ' ' aMguSTa mane amerIta cusa re svAdaumakI che. e svAdakI sugadha calatI phula kamaLakare che calatI !! - " 1 suvarNa varaNI kAyA jesI bana rahI, kacanakI : : !" }} { che . ke dag :: /7, , esI kayA bhA kahu unakI kahetA nahI lagatA prArA f Jet ese anaMta baLake dhaNukAhAra, kiratAra, 1-1-11 : " esai idara, saba namate he unakare, saba ! tIna bhuvake che ? sidhiramA Idarane bAlavArikatA bolajJAell nIradhanIyA dhana che jAlahasIdhA gharanA dhana lAve lAika jaradIe unake gharaDI bhara )

Page #583
(paTe) sIdhAratha rAjA, phIra bIcArate dIla * * e sakhI puna unake, kahete he trAMsalAkare che ke je je uvA magaLa dIpaka apane kalaMka : ' * : ' ' - * * * bahita badhArA dekhakara ulaTa bhayAla rAjake che varadhamAna, kuMvarakA nAma lIyA, nahI pAra parAkramaka Ana baDe baDe rAja saba namate he unakure saba tIna pa ra pAMca barasake huve, varadhabhAna kuvarere viradhamAne ramata ramate, Ae sabhAke aMdara ' ! sabIke dIlaku nadana lagata pyArere ! nadana ! ' bhaNake khAtara; aba mukanI nIzALe " varaghoDA kIyA taIAra gaja ghaDe zaNagAre che gaja che na danaku beThAya, gaja"hrastIke upare - ' ' - - - * . . : vAchatra behAMta bAjarahyAM nIkaLatA sura tAna che lIle pIlenIzIna pacaraMgI uvAM uDe bAta nIzAna che bhaNa rahe Apa bhagavAna, korna bhaNAvate unakare kono tIna 3 sabI bALaka le kara saMga na dana cale ramana kare che naMdana . IdarakI sabhAme, varaNAvate unaka * * * * * ) eka deva uThI upAse, eya phIra pRthvIrA AryA baThA bhorIMga banakara lapaTAyA vRkSaka d ' - bAlake lage bahIne, lage pokAra karane kare che varaghamAna kavare phIra ka' dIyo unakuM d * uvAze bALaka bana gayA lagA usame ramane, Apa hathase dIva lIyAso kai nahI jANe che ramata ramate kyAM bIcArate daulakare che kyA to - phara usIdavalane bee baMdha parere beThA che . . -- ka

Page #584
. (584) laMbI kIdhI kAya, rUpa kIyAja vakarALa , bALaka lage bIhIne karate saba pokAre che karate che . apane nadanaku, le cale gaganapare. - . phira avadhI choDa karane dekhA dIla aMdarere che eha vilakI jAta, muThThI uThAI una pare ! phIra kayA muSTIkA mahAra deva gayA samA kare che deva che e unakA bala dekhakare, nAma lI Aja mAhAvIre esA baLa dekha kara, deva gae IdrAsana che mahAvIra nAma lIyA so, kahete Irapha che e bAta kahe bIstAra, meM kyA kahu tumakure che so kahetA gIradharalAla rahetA surata phare che che - - - - - mahAvIra svAmInI lAvaNI. ' utama chava ja udara Aye, huve sapanA unakI mAtA che tejavata nahI chupakara rehete, mAlama paDatA sabaku che , vIzI te che, gaI, yAre, jana sAzana janakA calatA che , una purUSaka yAda kare, mere rUMve rUme rama rahetA che devAnaMdA brAhmaNake ghara, prathama garama une lIyAtA che mAha sukhame beThe Idara; Asana unakA kapAtA che phikara huI Idara, rAjA vIcAra dIlame karatAthA che avadha choDakara dekhA Idrane saba unaDuM mAluma paDatA thA ! che, phakatI. te dekhA tIratha kara brAhmaNa gharaka | phIkara huI Idara rAjAku che bolAve haraNa gamI, devatA che - - le jAe narabha. trIsalAke gharaka che azubha nidrA DhALI, garabA hara le cale unake gharaka che tejavata nahIM kara raheta, mAlama paDatA desabuka, utama che ?

Page #585
(.185) - garabhakhadalakara cale haraNu gaMbhIra, jA beTa phIra Azanaku cauda supana mAtane rRkhe; jude jude kahetA tumaku nA pehale supana gabhIra dekhA, rIkhabha sahI kahetA tumaku || trIje kesarI ceAthe lakSamI; pAMcame puSpakI mALA4 zA # ' chaThe caMdramA sAtame suraja, AThame dekhI dhajAku 11 navame kaLasa amI bharelA, paTTama sarovara' kahe tumaku ! kartA. * agIAArame khIra sAgara khA !! khAramaiM vImAna tuma kara le lekhAM terame ratana kare parIkSA / cadarbhe agnI zAkhAku dekhA | supana rRkhakara rANI jAgI, keDene lagI svAmaku aa 17 tejavata nahI chupakara rahetA; mAlama paDatA he sakhaka 5 uttama // 2 khaDI reMjamAM huiUThe sIdhAratha, puae supama pAkuM !' gyAna dhyAnase kheAlyA pArka; uttama jIva he udarakuM ! tIna jIvanake nAtha cakarI; havegA kehetA tumaku // puraNa mAse janama lIyAthA; sIdhAratha rAjya gharakuM // Ava meAva kAraNa IMdra, le gae te meka // emaTI kAyA raeNkhI unAkI, zazaya upanA a~darakuM !! rUkatI. 1. tIna jJAna udarase Ae pagake khguDha merU ThagAe // phIra tIrathakaraku nIlavAe ! pIThe sIdhAratha gharaka lAge ! sAta hAthakI kAyA UMcI, utara phAlaguNa nakSetarakuM !

Page #586
(51) - - tejavata' nahIM chupIra rehete mAma paDatAM he sabakaM utama che 3 sAvana varaNa kAya chakI jaMghapara sahakA laMchane ' ' mahA parAkrama anaMta baLavata, dahIM dudhI he varaNI . . mAgasara vada dasamIke dIne, sarjama lIya mahAvIrane i * . bAra varasa lage mauna rahe, phIra karama uDA, dIe bhagavAna vaizAkha suda dasamIke dIna, bhayA thA kevaLa jJAne che , " ! usa dIna desanA khAlI gaI jaba, koI nA lIe vaMta pacakhANe che phekatI. agIAra gaNadhara saga nuke , cauda hajAra sAdhu he unake , chatrIsa hajAra sAdhavIsakha mIlake sAce, dAkhale he sIdhAMtake . ; che - huI sadagurUkI. mehera sadA ne yAda karU unapurUSaka !' teja vata nahI chupara raheta, mAlama paDatAhe sabaku utama -4 zo nava padajInI lAvaNI. >> ? ! . ghara sumatIne dhyAna cetana saMmarame rakhanA , , , , , : nava pada zrI navakAra maMtrI zrI ghaDI ghaDI japanA , , ' ' kayA kahu me tArIpha navapada javApa baDA bhAre | nahI Ada nahI ata nokA, nahI lagatA pAre che pahele pada arIhaMtA e bhagavatA je kAre che , japa nAma tuma unakA inaze have uddhAre che , kaTe pApakA muLa vighana saba he, jAve re ,, , anata anata karamaka thAkare, ho jAve cUre bhavo bhava, prAzrIta sAre, jAve mITa kare che " mataka " ', ' sAsvatA e mAtra ane meM baDA ; - -

Page #587
(186) chas krIna japatA jApa; Ai. arIhaMtakA dhyAna dharanA 5, nava padma zrI navakAra maMtra; zrI gharI gharI japatA | dhar // 1 tame sIdha bhagavatA A he- alekIratAre ! nahIM 2ga nahI rUpa chanAme; nahI kuca AkAre // nahI cakSu nahIM chabhA nahI nahI pATTu nahI pAnI nahI A cau rAjA agra bhAge zaudhasalAre A karatA bhukatAre ! karatA bhakatAre ! Isada bhArA nAma kaheteNe; sIdhAMta are ai sIdhesalAkA' nAma, tuma sunakarane letA nava padma zrI navakAra matra zrI gharI gharI japanA ! ghara // 2 // pIsatALIsa lAkha jojana, utakA parImANe // jojatakA cAvIsa bhAga; eka uparase lene AvA gAve nA Apa ApakI, Ai jagA myAne // uvA adhara rahe mAhArAja nahI kuca pANI pavane nahI kAMdha nahI kakhAya nahIM A karate bhagavAne ! eka hajAra Ara ATha gunase; khIrAje bhagavAne 5 bhare sukha bharapura nahI sakhyAkA parImANA // nava pada zrI navakAra matra gharI gharI japatA ! ghara // 3 // tame padma AcAraja prAzrIta; jAve bhava bhavake 1 A Apa khaDe mAhArAja jIvakA pAMcA I TrIke 5 nava brahmacAra pAlane vAle, paca mahA vRtake ! paMca sumatI tIta gupatI; guna chatrIsa unake 5 kar vadanA unaka prAzrIta; nave bhava bhavake !! AcAraja pada japAne avIcaLa akSaya sukha pAnA 5 nava pada zrI navakAra mAtra gharI gharI japanA ! dharI upAzcAjI bhagavAna' merA sata gurU sakhase khakA // namaskAra meM karatA cAthe pemeM nAma jItakI !! AcAragI sugaraga thAnata samAja vyAkaraNukA //

Page #588
** ' (1889) ( bhagavata gInA-upAsanAma suno khAra sukA, kacha anatagara atata vahI parasa vIkramakA aaN, bhagavatI gInA upAsana; nAma sunA khAra sutrA} cAranA Ara hatI. cAranA khAsa hai unakAmI ! - #1 . + nava palava karave murakha, esa' yAna gurU({n[} } AcAraja ke jesa hAi; mepha satagurU kehanA 1. nava padma zrI navakAra maMtra zrIdharI ghAjapanA dhara tA 5 // tamA lAhe savva sAhuna; namaskAra karanA}} arI dhIpake cAnA 5da2 khetara suna laimAdha A padara khetaraka sAdhu unA, nIta vardanAkaranAM gha sAdhu munIrAja' kema unake; guna tuma suna lenAM i paca sumatI tIna; gupatIsegupata rahetA } } chakAeka pIera paMca mAhAvratarka pAlanA } }: nava prakArake parIgahe se; unake tyAga daimA asIku tama lakSamI rAja rIdhI cheDa detA akhaya pa ke''khAtara sanama sAdhanaku cAhAmAM gA nava pada zrI saMvakAra maMtra zrIdharI gharI pAMca pada tA' kahe te dusare padma heiMga cAre sunA nAma 'tuma unakA kahetA, mArakhIstAre ! ese pace tamAkAro; nava pada aMdara e pAMcA bhagavAna kahetu hI "uvA namaskAreLA maMgaLANuca savvasa`ga bhIra malakarI kIratAra', paDhamagaLa havahI magaLa, navuM padaye pure unake 'gruta 'tuma grahone utarA bhava sAgara tIre e pAMcAke nAma raTaNase pApa juve cauda puravakA sAra matra punA dhara|| 6 // dure { ' tAkAra suna lenA, l ;,, je tara bhaje dIna rela rAtre 51 ''' 2 4 * tIse,mIlanA vA ; }, A ta che " ' ' || " ]',' }

Page #589
(59) nava pade zrI navakAra maMtra zrI gharI' rI japatA I dhara { 9 0 1 saMsAra upara lAvaNI. bhAI kalakI khabara nahI kIse ghaDIe kayA honevAlA, paNa ceta cetA mana cetana pyArA; aba avasara mIlanA AMkaNI, bhAIcetI zake te mAM cetare muThI bhara le hIrakI; paNa ratana ceMtAmana hAtha AyA he kara jAtanA unakI; bhAi jAna heta karyuM ajAna hatA, ekhAnA kInakI; paNa phaTaka ma NI; choDa; kharIda kayu karatAM payaMkI che ' 'kemakatI, cete cete mere yArarakhe najIse pyAra che he jAo jJAnuse taiAra; sukha anata anata pAvAge che karo dayA dharama vepAra; lAbha havega aparaMpAra che chanuse hogA edhAra; ese bhava sAgara taroge che esI khAtAM hI rAkhe hIra che khola do vaja kapaTa tALA; paNa aSTa karama cakacura karatA koI cetananI re ALa; bhAi kalakI khabara nahI kIsI ghaDIe kayA hone vAlA 1 che bhAi dharama karA kucha dayAna bAtAM jinakI jhINI paNa dasa bele sa sAra, pAve ei sutakI karaNI, bhAI Ucakhetra Uca gharma dudha ora putra "le pANI paNa pAMca IdrIku zAna tANa sadagurU mIle jJAnI che - - - - -- -- jANapaNa rahe ajaba cIja para saba he kIca che samaje kaI suratA, e sAcI vAta mAno mAraga sudha pIchAno che samakatadhArI have zANe, ahI pragaTa bAta kahetA | aba Age suNa jAvare, vAta maramI che marakI samaje kaI bIralAre paNa jIna, mAyA che jJAna, ehI nara ja. pratA he mALA; bhAI kalakI khabara nahI kIsI ghaDI che ? eka pathI paradezI, phIratA aTavIke khyAne paNa durase te eka hatI - - - -- ---- - -

Page #590
(ghara) dekhA; baDAjI mastAne.-jabadhAka lagI dIlamera, eha nara lagaja mA ! ganane, paNa bhareja sAsa nIsvAsa; doDatA gIrA kupa myAne che --- - khe phesI gatI huI, muLI vaDakI hAtha AI , , , adUra laTakate he bhAI, e nIce dekhe che " adara cAra he bhuja ga; te rAya barAbara jaga; khahegA DagavA gIgA unake mukhame e kare a desA dIlame . akalaM gaI huvAre ghelA, paNa kIsa tarehase nIkaLuM, bAhAra, merA kona karIne rakhevAlA bhAI kalakI khabara nahIM kIsI ghaDI che 3 che huvA madhapuDekA ghara; mAkhI A lagI he caTakAne; paNa baDI ApadA AI phIra hotI vedanA UvAse madhakA TIMpA gIra, AyA bhAI mukha myAna paNa lAlaca burI balA ane vega jAme che' sura vidyAdhare A dukha-unakA jAva ' ' ' , ' phira kyA kahAve, tuje bahAra nIkAle " ( tuje vImAna beThAve, tuma devaloka che ke , ' ': ', ' ' * tuM cala merI saMga esA bola usa bhaLI ' ' ' ' ' ' UMdara eka kALA eka dhaLA ne lage kAtarane gaphalata mata henA lAlA; bhAI kalakI khabara nahI kIsI ghaDIe jyAre vAle paNa A ja che esA sakhI sakaLa saMsAra, sutha nure bhAI paNa paDa so racI dekha le karanA caturAI, bhAI bhavarUpIA kuvA, AkhA rUpI vaDavAI paNa rAta dIna do UMdara samaje suratA nara koI mA * * * * * kALa rUpI hAthI madhapuDA kuTuMba sAMsArathI La ' + ' ' jIva hovegI paMthI aTavA sAMsAra jANe ke ' , ' ' gurU vidyAdhara kahevAi umare vAravAra mATenA vA . ; ' ke apanA kisAsunA eDI mabaTa bAta kA , ', ' ' . , , dhana dhana Agama arIhati ui - 5 ' 3 - * *

Page #591
( ka.) , tumArI jJAnakI lIlA paNa pIo prema rasa pyAlA anubhava jAgere lAlA bhAI kalakI 5 . s ta' atha zrI pArasvatAthajInI lAvaNI suNe sajana e sAMI saluNa, gharI gharI mere dila Ave; lAkha sevaname deu hajIrA, boDIpAsa koI Ave. caraNa saraNa he. taraNuM bhAvIka karaNa TharaNa che sIva sukhaka, haraNa vIghana ghana pavana bharaNu dharaNa rUpa che sIva sukhakajagadAnada vIlokta jumatA; janaka tejaka haThAve. suNa kAzI vaNArazI gaga suragI, azvasena vAmA A mA; jevata jora ghorase bhegI kuMvara che pArasa nAmA, ApahI sekhe gokhame beThe; pAtra lokaku. nacAve. suNa0 nava nava bhArI vaza samArI, jAte jana janatA dekhI, chata layA kahe daradI bakSana sukhI dunIyAM pekhI, kamaTha nAma tApasa bhaI tuma vana, paMcA nI tanu tapAve. suNo, unaku namana pujana jana khusIse, jAte prabhu suNa; baLa halArI bhaI asvArI; dekhaNe jana AyA muNIne, baDe lakkama nAgahI jalatA dekhI, kamaku bulavA, suNe suNa che, tapazI kyA tuma japasI, jIva dhyA viNa phaLa nA, phebriI kamaTha kahe azva khe lA, dharama bAta tuma kayu Ave; sAi hukamase sevaka javatA, mehelA guNa |ii nIkasAve. suNo. 5. nAga suNataNe zevaka mukhase, sAMI dIlAyA nivakAra; kedhI kamaTha hu meghamALI, nAga dharANedra avatAre varazIdAna varazI lahI dikSA, dayAna lehera kAusaga ThAve. suNeka I surAdhama nANa nIhALI, vikarane adhakAra ghaTa; prabhajana bhajana gIrI tarUA, garada behota banI vikaTa, utakaTa kaTa gagana gajanase, Tahuka Tahuka sIkhI TahukAve. suNo che. dAvAnaLa jhalake bIjalIA, bAdalI jaLa buda chAMTA, sAcuM kasIra musaLadhArA suvarasAve megha ghaya, devAna acaLa prabhu caDa parvana, ma ka kapAvo. suNe 8. ghaNarAya, padamAvatI A e, jaba nAsAe jaNa ve upasarga TAjo dava hakArA, pArasa sarakhuM jaraNe A nATaka dekha dharaNarAya, meghamaNI sama kIta mA sANA 9. kALa lahI, vaharI ravi maMdIra, agaru laghu guNanI - - - - - -

Page #592
(kalara) - khA khaDAja mastAne. jaba dhAka lagI dIlamere, ahIM nara lagA ja bhA. } ganane, paNa bhareja sAsa nIravAsa doDatA gIrA kupa ne ! - - -- -- -- - khe phesI gatI huI, muLI, vaDakI hAtha AI; A dara laTakate he bhAi, e nIce rAkha che " , , a dara cAra he bhujaga; te rAya barAbara jaMgadekhaegADavA gIgA unake mukhame o kare adesA dIlame , akalaM gaI hure ghelA, paNa kIse tarehase nIkaLu bahAra merA kona, karane rakhevAlA bhAI kalakI khabara nahIM kIsI ghaDI che 3 huvA madhapuDekA ghara mAMkhIA lagI he caTakAne paNa baDI ApadA AI phIra hatI vedanA UpAse madhakA TIMpA gIra, AyA bhAI mukha myane paNa lAlaca burI balA ne e te veLA jAme che ? - - - - - - - - - - sura vidyAdhara Ave dukha unakA jA " ' ' phIra kyA kahAve, tuje bahAra nIkAle ' . ' ' ! * * tuje vImAna beThAve. tama devaka ' ' ' 'tuM cala merI saMga esA bila usa muLI para ' '' '' ' UMdara eka kALA eka dhaLA o ne lage kAtarane gaphalata mata pehenI lAlA bhAI kalakI khabara nahIM karI ghaDIe kayA ne vAle paNa te ja che esA sakhI sakaLa saMsAra, turtha ame denuMre bhAI paNa pI sI bharacI dekha le karanA caturAI, bhAI bhava rUpIA kuvA, AvakhA rUpI vaDavAI; paNa rAta dIna do UMdara samaje suratA ne kaI . - - - * - kALa rUpI hAthI madhapuDA kuTuMba sAMsArathI ' ' - , jIva havegI pathI aTava sosAra jANe che . !! !" che : gurU vidyAdhara kahevA umadA vAravAra dinA vA . . apanA kAnsesumAhitI pramaTa khAsa dekhA ) , , ' ' ? .... | ghanazvanuM aAgama sI fuDac ; ; ; ; kA - :

Page #593
(21) , tumArI jJAnakI lIlA; paNa pIo. prema rasa pyAlA; anubhava jagere lAlA; bhAI kalakI ( 5 che - - - - - - - - - - - - - atha zrI pArasvatAthajInI lAvaNI suNo sajana e sAMi saluNa, gharI gharI mere dila A lAkha sovaname deu hajIrA, goDIjhAsa koI dekhAve. caraNa saraNa he. taraNuM bhavIka, karaNa TharaNa ke sIva sukhaka, haraNa vIghana ghana pavana bharaNudharaNa rUpa che sIva sukhake; jagadAnada valota mana; janaka teja, haThAve. suNo kAzI vaNArazI gaga sugI, azvasena vAmA A mA; jevI je ghorase bhegI kuMvara che pArasanAmA, ApahI sokhe gokhame beThe; pAtra lokakunacAve. suNo nava nava bhArI. veza samArI, jAte jana janatA dekhI chata belayA kahe dara dI; khabhana sukhI dunIyAM paMkhI, kamaTha nAsa tApasa bhaI tuma vana, paMcA nI tanu tapAve. suNa0 unaka namana pujana jana khusIse, jAsu prabhu suNIne; baLa halakArI bhaI asavArI; dakhaNa jIna AyA muNIne, baDe lame nAgahI jalatA dekhI, kamAku bulavA suNe suNa ho, tapazI kyA tuma japasI, jIva dadhyA viNa pharga nA, kedI kamaTha kahe azva khe lA, dharama bAta tuma kyu Ave; sAi hukamase sevaka janatA, mahelA guNIpha NI nIkasAve. suNo 5. nAga suNataNe sevaka mukha, sAMi dalAyA navakAra; kedhI kamaTha huvo meghamALI, nAga dharaNeka avatAre varazIdAna varazI lahI dikSA, deyAna lehera kAusaga ThAve. suNo, kasAI surAdhama nANa nIhALI, vikara adhikAra ghaTa; prabhajana bhajana gIrI tarUA, garada bata kha vikaTa, utakaTa kaTa gagana garajanase, Tahuka TahuMka sIkhI TahukAve. suNo - dAvAnaLa jhalake khIjalIA, bAdalIo jaLa buda chAMTA, sAyu kesara suvarasAve megha ghara, yAna acaLa prabhu caMDa pavana, mire kaheluM ke teNe 8. ghaNAya padAvatI Ae, jakha nAsAe ja jIve uy mo 26 hakAra, pArasa jharaNuM saraNe e nATaka dekhI dharaNarAja vALI muba kItakAve-suNo ka. kevaLa lahI. vIharI zIva maMghIamarU guNanI - - - - *

Page #594
- - pao gADI pAsa saUrUpa nIhALI je mane vaca kA sura majarI, aba leherIAM sukha pAve. 10 ' ' ' yu varadhIya , " Pus , ~ ~ zagaNa mAsanI lAvaNI . ' ' phAgaNa mahInA raMga bhere, khelaNa harI naranAre, prathama parINAma pataMga lAle pANI paradezame DAle viveka vAsaNamAM. ukALe, caDAyA capaLatA cule. kapaTakA kAsTaka maMgavAyA, tApa aganIse jalAyA; hu sakha - IAre, khelanA harI naranAre. samakita sukhaDakA atare abIla abhAva uDAve, karI A kasturI kesara, : jJAna gulAla baDA DAre kesuDI, kAyA che kecI jugatI jIna bhakata che sAcI no tuma nava pada navakA, khelaNa ho rI naranArajI che khImA kasabahI lenA cAna Dhela, khajavAnA gema kI pIcakArI bharanA ke nAbhI naMdana nAmanA pAMca sakhIyana, vaza karanA sumatI paTarANIyAM karanA ! kamatI karanA tume dareka khelaNA hIra naranAre che arIkI hirI khakAnA; dhIraja dharatI ke mAno ke cIta coga na-medAna - khela usa herI paramANu ke bhAvakI bhugalAM bAje nAma ke nagArAM vAge che pragaTI saba pApa huvA pure khelANAM, dha mayAna mATe 1 lobha cAre, unakI uDAvanA chare che herI ke dIna huve pure pacamI karatA

Page #595
(589) nava pada zrI navakAra maMtra zrI gharI gharI japanA dhara che 7 saMsAra upara lAvaNI. bhAI kalakI khabara nahI kIse ghaDIe kayA hovAlA; paNa ceta ceta mana cetana pyArA; aba avasara mIlanA AMkaNI, bhAIcetI zake to cetare muThI bhara le hIrakI; paNa ratana cIMtAmana hAtha AyA he kara jAtanA unakI; bhAI jAna heta karyuM ajAna hatA, ebAnA kInakI; paNa phaTaka ma chuM ke choDa; kharIda kayu karatA patharUkI che phakatI, te cete mere yAra, rakhe janase pyAra che ho jAo jJAnuse taIAra; sukha anaMta anata mAge kara dayA dharama vepAra; lAbha hogA apara pAra che anuse hogA edhAra; ese bhava sAgara taroge che esI khAtAM hI rAkhe hIrada che khola de vija kapaTa tALA; paNa aSTa karama cakacura karatA koI cetananI ALA, bhAI kalakI khabara nahI kIsI ghaDIe kayA dene vAlA che ? bhAI dharama karA kucha yAna; khAtAM jokI jhINI; paNa dasa bele sa sAra, pAve ei sutakI karaNI, bhAI Ucakhetra Uca dharma, dudha era putra mIle pANI; paNa pAMca IdrInuM zAna tANa sadagurU mIle jJAnI che jANapaNA he ajaba cIja era saba he kIca , samaje koI suratA, e sacI jAta mAna; mAraga sudha pIchAno che samakatadhArI havege zANe, ehI pragaTa bAta kahetA ! aba Age suNa jAvare, vAta bharamakI maramakI samaje koI bIralAre paNa inakamAyA che jJAna, oDI nara - 1 ! !! pratA he mALA; bhAI kalakI khabara nahI kIsI ghaDI ra che eka pathI pUradazI, phIratA aTavIke myAne paNa dura to eka hastI

Page #596
dekhA baDAja mAtAne. jaba dhAka lagI dIlamere hIMga nara lagAja mAganane, paNa bhareja sAsa nIsvAsa; doDatA gIrA kupa sthAne che - - 01 ~ dekhe kesI gatI huI, muLI veThako hAtha AI adara laTakate he bhAI, nIce dekho ne a dara cAra he bhujaMga eti rAya barAbara jaga khoegA Daga gIgA utake mukhame o kare a desA dIlame .' akala gaI havAre ghelA, paNa kIsa tarehase nIkaLu bAhAra, merA kena kare rakhevAlA bhAI kalakI khabara nahIM kIsI ghaDI 3 ' havA madhapuDokA ghara mAMkhIA lagI he caTakAne, paNa baDI ApadA AI phIra hotI vedanA, UvAse -madhaka TIpa gIrA AyA bhAIo mukha mAne, paNa lAlaca burI balA ne te bega jAme che ' sura vidyAdhara Ave duba unakA "', ' ' ' phIra kyA kahAve, tuje bahAra nIkale che , " : tuje vImAna beThAve tuma deva kakara le jA ! ! ! tuM cala merI saga; esA bola usa muLI para ' ' ' ' ' UMdara eka kALA eka ghaLA o ne lage kAtarane gaphalata mata nA lAlA bhaMI kalakI khabara nahI kIsI ghaDI yA hone vAle paNa 4 esA sabI sakaLa sasAra, tuMtha ema nure bhAI paNa pI3 se bharacI dekha lo; karanA caturAI bhAI bhavarUpIA kuvA, AvakhA rUpI vaDavAI paNa rAta dIna dAUdara samaje surata tara koI - ' ' - s kALa rUpI hAthI madhapuDA kuTuMba sAthI ne ! 'ti jIva hogA pathI; aTavI. sasAre jANe !; * *, gurU vidyAdhara kena; upadezA vAravAra, denAba . ! " ! " apanA kAnase sunA, aihI sagaDha bAta kahena d , , ' ', ' : - dhana dhana Agama arIhatA - - - ; * * * * * -

Page #597
- - - - - | tumArI jJAnakI lIlA; paNa pIo prema rasa pyAlA; anubhava jAge, lAlA; bhAI kalakI che pa aa - - - - - - - eka - - - - - - - - - - ja - . : -- - - - - - - atha zrI pArasvanAthajInI lAvaNI suNe sajana e sAMI saluNa, gharI gharI mere dIla Ave lAkha sevaname deuM hajIrA, goDIpAsa koI dekhAve caraNasaraNa he. taraNa bhavI. karaNa TharaNa che sIva sukhakA- haraNa ghana ghana pavana bharaNa; dharaNuM rUpa che. sIva sukhaka, jagaddAnada vakta jumanA janaka tejaka haThAve. suNo kAzI vaNArazI gaga sugrI, azvasena vAmA amA, javana jora ghorase bhegakuvara che. pArasa nAmA, ApahI sokhe gokhame be pAtra lokakanacAve. suNo nava nava bhArI veza samArI, jAte jIna, janatA dekhI, chanA layA kahe daradI, khabhana sukhI dunIyAM pekhI, kamaTha nAma tApasa bhai tuma, vana, paMca grI tanuM tapAve. suNo unaka mata pujana jana khusIse, jateprabhu suNIne, khI halakArI bhai avArI, dekhaNa na AyA muNIne baDe lAkaDame nAgaha jalatA dekhI, kamaThaka bulavA suNa guNa tapazI kayA tuma japasI, jIva dayA viNa phaLa nA, dhI kamaTha kahe azvane lAvogharama bAta suma karyuM Ave; sAI hukama sevaka janatA, ehelA guNI pha NI nIkasAve. suNopa. nAga suNata zevaka mukhae. sAi dalAyA navakAra; dhI kamaTha hu meghamALa, nAga dharaNeka avatA varazIdAna varasI lahI dikSA, dhyAne lehera kAusagaThA suNo 6 saI sugadhama nANa nIhALI, vikara adhikAra ghaTa; prabhajana bhajana gIrI rUe, garada behota banI viTA; utakaTa kaTa gagana gajana. Tahuka Tuka sIkhI chukAve suNo che. dAvAnaLa jhalake bIjalIA, bAdalI jaLa buda chAMTA; sAsu kemIra musaLadhArA varasAve megha ghaTI, dhyAna acaLa-maju caDapavanase, me kaho kapAvo suNo 8. gharaNarAya, padmAvatI A e jakha nAkSAe jaLa ja upasarga TA deva hakAra, jhArasa caraNa sara se Ae. nATaka dekhI dharaNAyaka meghamALI sasa kad pAve, suNAva 9. kevaLa laDDI viharI zIva moTa: kAra lai gunI - * - - - - ..* - - *** - * - . - . - - . - . .

Page #598
( paMra) pAo goDIpAsa sarUpa nIhALI je vaMde mane vaca kAyA, zrIyubha varIvIya sura majarI, aba leherIAM sukha pAve, 10 che zagaNumAsanI lAvaNI " phAgaNa mahInA raga bhere, khelaNa harI nara nAra prathama parINAma para taMga lAle, pANI paradezame DAle; viveka vAsaNamAM ukALe, cAyA capaLatA cule. kaTakA kAsTaku bhagavAyA, tApa aganIse jalAyA, huvA saba ragataiAre, khelanA harI naramAze. samakita sukhaDakA atare, abIla abhAva uDAve, karI kasturI kesara, jJAna gulAla baDA DAre. kesuDI kAyA he kAcI jugatI na bhakata he sAcI no tuma nava pada navakAre, khelaNA ho rI naranArajI che khImA kasabahI lenA che acAna laku bajavAnA che prema, kI pIcakArI bharanA che nAbhI na danaka nAmanA pAMca sakhIyana vaza karanA ne sumatI paTarANIyAM karanA che mumatI karanA tume dareka khelaNa herI naranAre che arIkI herI khaDakAnA; dhIraja dharatI ke mAnA A cIta cogA na medAnA che khela usa horI paramANA ke bhAvakI bhugalAM bAje che nAma ke nagArAM vAge che pragaTI saba pApa huvA pure khelaNa, kedha mayAna mAma lobha cAre, unakI uDAvanA chare che herI ke dIna huve pure pacamI karatA raga bhere che ~ " atha chuTaka stavane - 6 ' atha zrI mahAvIranu stavana, , , , , , nAtha kaise gaja ko baMdha cheDaze e zI | ", ' ' ' 'nAtha kese je buko merU kapae, ehI acaraja mana bhAyo nA | tha | mAhaNa kuLakI kIrta- je pALI, prema megha barasA C samavasaraName che te baha maLI A; parama pada pohocA che koya ! baMdara jALAe kahetA -

Page #599
A che gaNadhara paMda taNe TAyo caMdra kasI nAga udhAro | kalpa AThamo pAyo che nAtha ! 2 madhudhI thaDa atI vasatI che bIbadha senA tahAM lAya samavasaraNa AvI teNe luTa tIraghaphara pada pADyo che nAtha 3 chekanyA sujesTAe vrata lIdhe; satakI satabana lA; jananI suta ebehu kerAM, bhavane pAra batAyo ne nAtha 4 to mujane Ima vIlaba thai kIma karUNa nAthe kahAo. jJAna taNAM bhava tApa mITA, kIma saMsAra bhamAo ! nAtha | 5 | - - -- - - -- - - - - - - - - atha zrI samastasIkharajInuM stavana , nIta nIta sIdha namo bhavI bhAve e dezI. : - sametazIkhara bheTo mere bhAI eNegIrI Atama nImala kAraNuM, para bhava mAhA bhIDe sukhadAI sa1 vIse Tuke jIna pada pujA karata harata cau gatI duHkhadAI - 2 ghura maTha madIra dekha anupama bhavI jana bheTe cIta hIlAI sa. 3 jIna madIrakI mahImA adabhuta, madhubana mAhI rahI che A chAI sarva 4 jIna pratIbIMba manohara nIrakhI; cIta gatI atara atI hulasAI sa85 bhagatI jugata kara bahu vIdha pujA, saMgha sakaLa mIla jIna guNa gAI sa. 6 e gerI bhAve je nIta dhyAve, pAve parama abhaA pada rAI sa. 7 bAlocara pura bAsa basata nIta | zaghAtI pratApa savAI | samatazIkhara 8 * * * * * * * - - - * *:- * * - - - atha zrI sumatInAthajInuM stavana nIrakha vadana sukha pAyo prabhu tere nIrakha vadana sukha pAyo, sumatI nAthajIke mukhakI zobhA, dekhata cIta umAho prabhu tero nIrakha vadana sukha pAyo. 1 , megha napatIke nadA nadana, bhAta sumarALA jA, lakata koca ajoyA janama kanaka-varaNa tanuM chA pra. 2 - dhanuSa tIna sata mAna bIrAja, jiza jaza tIhu jaga gAye, purava lAkha cAlIza savajIra - -

Page #600
Ayu pramANa batAyo ma 3 paMca na pacamI gatI gAmI, parama pura | Sa jIhAM dhyA; harakhacaMda ke cItame tuma bInA, ora deva nahI A co prabhu tero nIrakhavadana sukha pA. 4 atha zrI mahAvIra jana stavana, ' ' ekavAra gokuLa AvI govIMdajI ekavAra gokuLa AvIe e rAga ekavAra vacha deza AvIe chaNaMdajI ekavAra vacha deza Avajo; ja. yatIne pAye namAvIe chaNadarAya ekavAra vacha deza AvIe 1 samavasara Na dekhAva ja samavasaraNa zobhA je dIThI; khINa khINa sAMbhaLI A vaze cha2 bhutaLa sudhI jaLa varasAvI; phulanA pagAra bharAvaze ja. 3 kanaka ratanano pITha karIne trIgaDAnI zobhA racAvazo 0, 4 rUpAne ghaDa kanaka kosIsA; bIje ratna jaDAvazo 5 na ghaDe maNInA kezIsA, jhagamaga jeta dIpAvaze. 0 6 cAra duvAre ezI hajAra zIva pAna caDAvazo ja. 7 dava cAra kara Ayudha dhArI dhAre khaDA kare cAkarI cha7 8 dura pAsethI eka samaye va8; jharaMtIne ladhu karI che. 8 sehena jana dha ja cAra te uca; toraNathI caDe vAvaDI che. 10 magaLa Ane dhupaga . LI kula mALA kara putalI che. 11 ATha surI bejaghaDa dvAre ratna ghaDe cau devatA che. 12 jAtI hera chaDI pazu paMkhI tuja pada kamaLane sevatAM jIva 13 5ca varaNa madha jaLathara kera; phula amara varasAvatA cha 14 parakhadA sAte upara bese munI nara nArI ne devatA che. 15 AvAsaTIkA paNa ubhI. thAyane kusumakI maNI ru. 16 sAdhavI vimAnIkanI devI; u. bhI suNe caraNa 9 17 batarIza dhanuSa asakate uce cAmara chatra dharAve che. 18 caumukha raNasIhAsaNa bezI amarIta-vayaNa suNAvajo ja. 18 dharma cakra bhAmaDala teje mIthyA tImIra harAvajo ra0 ga yera vANI jeba ame suNIe, tava' rave chede sohAvo che." 21 devata sura kavI sAcu bele, jIhAM jAso tIhAM Avaze cha-rara 2bhAdIka apacharAnI 8 TeLa vadI namI guNa gAvase cha"23 asara jAmI re vIcAra, guja cIta

Page #601
bhIno jJAnazu cha. 24 hadayathI ghaDI je dure jAve, to kautaka ame mAna zu cha25 seLasAdIka nava ina pada dIdhAM, amazu atara evaDe che. 26. vItarAga jo nAma dharAve; sahune sarakhA vaDe 0 27 jJAna najara karI vAta vicArI rAga dazA amarUaDI cha0 28 sevaka rAge sAheba rIje dhana dhana trIsalA mAvaDI cha0 28 tuja viNa sugdhatI saghaLA tuse. paNa ame AmaNa dumaNA 0 30 thI zubha vIra hAre rahetAM echava raga va. dhAmaNAM zudajI che 31 | temanAthajInuM stavana kAnuDo kAmaNagAre e mArI helI e rAga. sAmaLIA zIdane cAlere araja karU chuM; avaguNa daI amane ThAla re, zAne aDe che, vahAlAra mAhArA nava bhava neha na pALo zu joI rathaDe vALere pAe paDuM chuM; sA vahAlAra mAhArA tarUNane zu talasA, manamoha madIra Avore sArA vahAlAra mAhArA pADe che mine kAMTo mahelone manane aTire pAesArA vahAlAra mAhArA evaDe che atara rAkhe je kahevuM che ya te bhAre pAesAvAhAlAra mAhArA pazu zIra deza daIne jaI caDIA che gIranArere pAka sArA vahAlAra mAhArA amarIta sukhanI sage A me ramasu tuma sagere pAesA 56. harI bhaja kAhAnA harI bhaja kahAnA rAma nAma japIe jaga jAnA. | harI che 1 | rAma nAma he jagata kAmaka | jagatame Azare rAmako / harI 2 rAma nAma japIe ja dhIrA che jJAna muganI te laTe zubha vIrA | harI che ?

Page #602
che - '! : stavana dezI gajhalanA - - " ke ArAdhanA terI hiye AnaMda vyApatahe, mAre dezake rakhe sakaLa hIpApa nAsatahe. ( 1 bhalIvidha pujya huM kIdhI, behALa subhe dAna dInAhe karI chane bhakta hIta tumahIM jaMmArI sudha kInAhe 'ra che thAka hu TuDhake sagare, lAkhA sura" varga vize khAhaii, nahIM koI tuma tulya devA, jagata saMbaMdha hera dekhyA he ! huM sahI he ja kRpAMpatI tumahI udAraNa vRda bharayA hai, kIhAM lage kIjIe mahImA, karata jasa Idra hAracAhe kaMi ke. che ha duHkha moha tana abahI; lagA jo saga sArAhe prabhu e araja cIta parIye; navala celA 'tumAsahe. te ka pa . - rAjula pukAre nema pIyA esI kayuM karI, tuma chAMDake cale cuka hamase kyA parI. rAjula karI AsakI nirAza udAzI dazA dharI, chava vaza nahI he merA pritama mekI purI ! rAjulA 1 che hamase rahayo na jaya pritarma tuma bIna ghaDI, saMga lIye hamanakuM dayA dharma udharI. rAjula0 che nisa dina sumAre nAma lagI dhyAnakI jharI, kahe cetana vi. jayatuma caraNe anurI' rAjela { i ''' ' . ' ' - - - - * zrI caMdra prabhu jIna stava che ' ', ' i ! zrIca dA prabhu Inavara suNa araja hamArI; mithyA matame magana bho huM, na kiyo dharma lagArI. | zrI. | 1 | moha vikaLatAme bahu u laye sula nahi lagAra; aba me A saraNa tumArI miTa gaI kama vikArI. | zrIe | 2 | tuma ho kupAla kupAla kara sAhaba ke huM anAtha lAcArI jeta kahe, kara, jeka bhavobhava, tuma caraNe balIhArI. zrI 3. , choTI sI jahAna jarAsA jIvaDA kyA magarUbI karaNA che. che I delata duniyAM mAla khajAnA gAphava hoya mita phiroNA be . choDa 1 have

Page #603
(paTa9) samaraNa kara zrI janake to bhava bhaya duHkha haraNAM be ANa darAma sevaka yuzachata sukha sapatI bahu karaNa che. che2 3 * - - - - - - - - - - atha zrI geDI pArasva jIna stavana kRpA kare ne goDIpAsa nesvara tuma sAhIba atarajAmI; UMce UM ce gIrI para prabhujI birAje AzapAza gyAnI dhyAnI + kR0 1 che nila varaNa prabhu AgiyA birAje suratakI jAu balIhArI che kR0 ra che bAMhe bAjubaMdha berakhA virAje, kuLakI chabI he nyArI che. kura che 3 / tuDhata duhata prabhujI ne pAyo, puraNa padavI aba pAI che kR0 ke 4 nAtha nirajana nAma tumAre; rUpacada padavI pAi. pa pha aa pa aa - - - - - - - - - - - - r - - - - - - atha zrI kesarIyA nAthanu stavana kesarIyAka darasa karaNanuM Ayo, manamero atI phulasA ke kaNa. nAbhI naresara vastra prakAsaka, zrImarUdevA jAye vRSabha lainadhara caraNa kamalame, mana madhukara lapaTAyo. ke1. sudhA parisaha sahake svAmI, kevaLa padavI pAyo; heta dharI mAtAne dIghe dIna dayALa kahA . ma0 2. kula mALa phaLa daI sAhIba, Ubara roga gamAya; trIkaraNa sudha kare pujA karatAM, lakezara sukha pAya, ke. 3. kaLajugame e anupama tIratha sura nara munI jana dhyAyo; paracA pure citA sure, nAma sadA sukha dAyo 4. kIrata che miTI sunake Ayo, maname harakha bharAyo; mohanI muratI nayaNe nIrakhI, hadaya kamaLa vikasAyo. ke. ugaNIse cAra phAgaNa mAse, sudI bAraza guNa gA; saMgha pratApe prabhuka bheTayA dina dina harakha suhA. ke. ma. 1 ? - ' atha zrI zAMtI jana stavana, suvihata sAtI jAda sobhAgIre, rAjita ratnaparI vaDabhAgI, pram sama dama guNanA rAgI sakhIrI joma jagata hIva jAgaze. jina darasa guma

Page #604
laha lAgI sakhIrI , jegaDa 1. muja kumatIe bharamAre, moha madane pyAlo pAyore, meha mithyA nAda rIjhAyo sakhIrI joga. 2. mune ehate mAyA kelIre, roya cora subhaTane melI, corIe khuTe khajAnAnI thelI sakhIrI. je. 3. muja sumatIe samajAya, dumatIne cheDo chuDA maha anubhava raza le cakhA sakhIrI. joga. 4. have saMvega ragamAM ramazAMcha prabhu sAMtInI sevA varazAMcha, nIja gharanI arajI karazAM sakhIrI. jo0 5. pache caturagI senyA sajaza; moharAyanI phoja haTAzajI; saradhA nagarI nasANa dhurAsA sakhIrI. jo ke, Artama dara paNa darasaNa khIre, surirA jidra padane pakhIre thAsudhana munIcaraNa rAkhI sakhIrI je.0 7. atha zrI haro saMgraha ~ harI dIpacadI ).. ~ ~ sIdha gIrIjIka darIsana karale sAgha jAtrA, saMgha jAtrA karIne pApa ghaTata; sIdha, AMkaNI, koTI anatA e gIrI sIyA; tArkazIza namaya le, saMghao : rIMkhama chaNada darazana karake, zudha batama pAvana kara le 2, rUpacAda kahenAtha nIra jana bhava bhavakA dukha hara le sagha 3 ' ' ' - - - - - mohe apane raga zuM e raga 2, mere sAheba mere sAheba AdI che" Ida cada, mehe AMkaNI ' + 2tuhI raga tuhI, sAjama raga mehe raba de, mere 1 che 1 jJAna darazana cArItra raga , bhIe kevaLI dharaje mAre mArA raMga anAdI raga madhyAtI; sa ama uku tale mare 3 . . || keta sudha prabhu rAmakIta re kara Apa samAna ? 1 + - :

Page #605
mero cetana khele herAre, esI harI Aja barajora rahI mero che mana kara mata ema kara pAMNI; karUNA kesara dhArI; esI 1 che dathI mIThAi tapa,bahu mevA, samarasa amarasa vimaLa kaTorI; esI ne 2 gurUke bacana vArI maradaga bajahe Dapha jJAna kaTorI; esI re 3 dAna kahesumatA sakhIyanacaraNa raho juga juga joDI; esI 4 ' - - ghanasAra kesara bahu ghoLI prabhu pratImA pujo bharI kanaka kacoLI; ghana che sarasa gulAba mAlatI kerI, karI mALA bahu mulI, prabhu che 1 , ghupe dhupa sugadhI mALA, prabhu kaThe Thave maLI ToLI prabhu ! 2 - karI zrIphaLa pAkA dADema sukIje; gAtA bALAbhaLI; prabhu 3 che kesara 2gase bharI pIcakArI; laI abIra gulAlakI jhALI prabhu ! 4 5 phIra phIra chAMTA jIna guNa paThate, vAje vAjA ulA ulI, prabhu 5 5 che kahe dharmacada pAsa Age; zIva sukha mAgo jaya bolI, prabhu che ke anatA anatA prabhujInI vANI, AsAtanA tajare prANI anatA che zrI zItaLa jana zItaLa vacane, bhAva dayA cIta ANI, anaMtA che 1 | je jIva deva daravane kha va thailobha vase anANuM, anatA ra sAgara zaTha para dukha pAmI, thaI nArakI e zu prANI anatA re 3 che deva dravya je vIdhIe vaidhAre, te jana thaI vare zIva rANuM; anatA che ? dharamacada karajoDI rAge, tAraje kevaLa nAMNI anatA che ! mero manaDe basa kara lI, anata prabhujIe kAmaNa kIno. maro che dAsa dAsIta devaku choDI, jInavAsa vacane hu bhIno anara ? bhavAdI pAra pamADe tAze, nAma nicamaka dIna anata ma ra che pAmI dIzA jAgaraNa sAhIba, atI jAgaraNe jelI anata 3 ajogI guNadhaNa karasI vage; thaye zIvanAtha nagInA anata ja che kahe dharamacaMda prabhu guNa gAtAM na hoya para AdhIno; anata che 5

Page #606
' ( te ) vira sAthe lAgI mane mAyA; prabhu zAzananI che zItaLa chAyA vIra dhI kazIka pratibaMdha pAmyo prabhu vacane sura sukha pAyA prabhu che 15 nava jIvane chanavara pada dIdho, munI meghane jJAna batAyA cheprabhu , 2 , vedano za zaya vege nivArI, karacA gautamane gacha rAyA che prabhu che 3 che zailezI karaNa karI zIva pahotA; jotame jota mIlAvyA che prabhu che 4 dharamacaMda prabhu guNa gAtAM. jaga jaza paDatuM vajAyA che. prabhu che mana mohana pAsa prabhu upagArI; tame sAMbhaLo araja hamArI che mana che saTha kamaThane mAhA mada galI; kIdho nAgane harI avatArI ! mana che ? trIsa varasa ghara vAse vazIne vege thayA vrata dhArI ! mana che ra te tapa tapI dukara sukala dhyAne; ghana ghAtI karama nIvArI | mana ne 3 che kevaLa jJAna prabhujI pAmI; tAcA bahu nara nArI che mana che ja che varasa sItera saMjama pALI, paraNyA ziva vadhu pyArI | mana ne 5 che kahe dharamacaMda saMkhezvara sAheba, sevA dIje tumArI che mana che 6 kare chava surapatI sAra. jaga janane thayo Anada apAra kare che , citara vada cothuM sura sukha cheDI, vAmA kukhe lIcA avatAra che jaga che janamyA pirsa dasamanI rAte, nAma dIdho pAsa kumAra jaga che ? bhoga karamano udaya je jANI; paraNyA prabhAvatI nAra | jaga che pisa mAsanI vada agyArase jIna thayA aNagAra jaga 2 pAraNe prathama ghana ghara kIdhe, zIva sukha dIdho zrIkAra | jaga che caitra vada cothe kevaLa pAmyA yurIne ghana ghA cAra " jaga 3 abhIlAkhyanI dezanA dIdhI; te grahe zrI gaNadhAra che jaga che zrAvaNa suda AThama dIvase prabhu pAmyA yukatI majhAra che jaba 1 4 te maMbhujInI pratImA puje, samara uThIne savAra jaga . ' kahe dharmacaMda zIva sukha dIje vAmA devInA malAra jaga. 5

Page #607
(01) ~ zuM bhare chava tu zANo pribhu bhakti vinA nahI mukita e jANa che zuM kALa amAdI anate bhamatA. lahyA narabhavama TANe prabhu ghA 1, kudeva sudeva bIcamAM ataH surI sarasava dANe ke prabhu 5 2 te mATe deva bIja jhaMDI. prabhu carace cIta ANe nA prabhu che ? padama prabhune purjAtA thAma sajogI guNaThANa prabhu dharma kahe prabhu nirabhaya kIje, jema ja mAla chANa cheprabhu 5 : rAga vasaMta. sIdhagIrI se bhale bhAve, jaza cAne ratna traya zudha thAve che sIdha 1 purava navANu vAra eNe gIrI, raSabha chaNada Ave, jasa 1 / achata nAtha, zrI sAMtI jInezvara, comAsuM rahI jAve, jaza che ra che puDarIka pAMDava jAlImayAlI. viyAlI kame haThAve ja che 3 che namI vanamI suka parIvrAjaka, cadra sIkhara mokSa sadhAve, jaza che ja che e Aje IhAM sIdhyA anatA, dharamacaMdragIrI guNa gAve, jaza | 5 | ghera Avo manaDAnA cira, nipaTa na thAo nAtha kaThera ghera che padamAkSI pazu vacana chAMDavI, na ghaTepIyu cakora nIpaTa ? A saba bana rAjI basa tamAM khIlI; bhamarA bhame cihu kora nipaTa ! 2 li soLa zaNagAra karI saba bALa; vasata khele Thora Thera ne nIpaTa | 3 | koela Tahuke AMbA DALe, kaLA karI nAce mora ne nIpaTa che 4 avasara jANa thaI mata cuko, zuM kahIe ghaNo karI sora re nIpaTa che 5 vaye choTI guNe moTI rAjula, haTha dekhe prabhuno jora nIpaTa | 6 to paNa dharamacaMda rAjula rANI; prabhu viNa samare na era che nIpaTa 17 - prabhu jJAna anato kahIo, khaTa dravya guNa tehathI laIe te prabhu che AMkha mIMcIne ughADe eTale samagra asakhya kahIe . khaTa che ? jaya

Page #608
- - - - - eka aMgula sucI zreNa pradeza, te prati samaye e grahIe ta Ta ra . || avasarpiNI asakhya to thA; suNatA mana graha gahIe che khaTa che 3 anata pradezI khaMdha je eka koza pradeze rahIe . khaTAza 4 ; } tIhAM paramANu dITha anatA; guNanA ThANu sadahIM ' kho pa . ; } ema abhidheya padAratha suNatAM sazaya na rahe bhavI haIe khaTanA jJAna dinAkara cadra prabhunI ANa mugaTa zara vahIe khaTa- 7 - 1 kahe dharamacaMda prabhu guNa gAtAM. aSTa karamaka dahIe khaTa / 8 - - - - - ~ - - ~ - - ~ - - - lAkhaNI pujA je racAve tenA guNa ghaNA sura vadhu gAve che lAkheNI at munIvara vacane kanaLa, prabhu pratamAne caDhAvai tenA guNa 1 ' ' pujA, parabAve surapada pAmI, dharamadata na25 pada pAme che tenA para che teja bhAve jIna padane badhu sura mukha lahai prabhu thAvai ! tenA 3' tema zubha bhAva dharI. bhavI puje, jema bhava bhaya re jAve che tenA 4 kahe dharamacaMda kesarIyAne dhyAtA ziva kamaLA ghera Ave tenA pa ra cadra prabhujI lAlare mArI lAgI laganavA | caka lAgI lagavA choDI na chUTe, jaba laga ghaTameM mAruM mArI ja dAna zIyaLa tapa bhAvanA bhAve jaIne dharama pratipALare mArI hAtha joDa kAra arajI karata che, vadata zeTha khuzAlare merI che a ne ~ -- ~~ ~ ~* .: vasaMta mArU, " ' ' ' kIna saga me horI sakhI mAre kaMI rIzA kana . taraNa Ae cale ratha pharI pazu para asara karI sakhI che ? aSTa bhavatara saha svAsa, name neha na Ayo sakhI 2 yu vilapatI gaI prabhu pAse, sajarma cIta karAze ' sakhI ! I nema rAjula rAya muktI madIrame ghelacada, sukha pAme che sakhI ' -

Page #609
(603) kana saMga kheluM e herI mero pIyu brahmacArI che kIna che. samudra vije, zivA devI nadana; paca mahAvrata dhArIre se mero che ? Apa cale gIranAra upara, pAchaLa rAjula nArIre se merA che 2. sesAvanakI kujagalaname, lIno kevaLa karama nIvArIre game , kahe namI prabhu nema rAjula doe pAmyA mukatI mehanagArIre mero 4 - nama nIrajana cAre baname tapa kare che tema toraNe Ae cale ratha pherI, pazuvana para cIta lInare baname che 1 sAvanakI kuMja galana paMca mahAvrata lInAre che baname che ? samudra vI je sIvA devIke nadana, niramaLa nema nagIna che baname 3 nema rAjula doe mukatI sadhAvyA. rUpacaMda jaza lIre baname che : esI bIdha tame pAIre, kachu kara le karajA esI che hIMsA corI juTha prakIyA paraghara traNa dhArI re ! ghaTa jAyagA darajA; esI bIdha tume pAIre che kachu . 1 sAta vasana tu sevata Dele juvA madha phaLa corI re ! dhana chIje pata jA; esI badha tame pAIre che kachu ke ra deva dharama gurU, bhakatI dharA nIta, pujA dAne savAIre che budha Ai meM tara jA; esI bIdha tume pAIre che kachu . 3 jJAnata jJAnata e jana sAcA; niza dina bhaja le prANI che bhava sI dhumAM tarejA, esI bIdha tuma pAIre kachu . 4 jAdava nama kumAra cAlo khelIe herI che jAdava sarakhI sAhelI saba mIlakara cAlI, soLe sajI zaNagAre che cAlo 1 1 0 mi mana pIyA tumasu rA; je kula anArare cAlo rA taraNa Ae cale phIra pIche, abaLA na AdhAre cAle che 3 .. .. -

Page #610
" (14) rUta vasaMta phulI bahu raMgI, era kulI kiMchu mAro cAle2e che ke apanAre pIyA bola, phagana ke dIna cAra cAle che ? tAla pradaga jhAMja Dapha bowta, ora bAja khaMDakvelare cAle tA.26 zabda gIta saMgIta zuM rAta cita taI kArare che cAlo 7, uData gulAla lAla bhae bAdala raMga dhare ke zira DArare cAle tA ? ekavAra prabhujI ghera Ave; mAno ghaNI manuvAre cAlo che 8 sAvana jaI sajama lInA pahetA muktI mAjhAra che cAlo 10 darIzana sAra ratna sukhakArI; jJAna sakaLa AdhAre cAle ? raMga ma chama hArare. cAlo khelIe horTI - : . * pasAke darabAre cAlo khelIe harI ' nI ' , ' ' ' ! phAganake dIna cArare cAlo khelIe horI . raga AMkaNI kanaka kaLI, kesara ghora puje vivIdha prakAre che cAlo che ? kRSnAgarako dhupa ghaTata parImaLa beheke apArare cAlo lAla gulAla abIra uDAvata; pAsake darabArare cAlo 3 bharI pIcakArI, gulAlakI sArI chAMTa vAmAdI kumArare cAle che 4 tAla daga, veNu Dapha ba bherI bhugaLa raNakAra cAle che paNa saba sakhIyana mIlI ghuvAra sunAvata gAvata maMgaLa sArara ' cAle che ja ratna sAgara prabhu bhAvanA bhAve, mukhe bele je je kara cAlo 1 nA madhubanama esI dhuma macAI- maghubama che -Teka - - - deza dezaka jAtrA Ave, pujA racI kara jorI che esI che ? gAvata rAga dhuvAra sunAvata, the nAcata gorI esI . 2 tAla kasAla maradagAbAvata; raNajhaNa ghugharI raNajhArI esI 3. kesara cadana, ghata ghasI gherI bharI karI raga rorIre I esI ? pIcakArI bhara, bhara DArI abIra gulAlakI.jherI che esI , * * * * * * ! 0 1

Page #611
(6khya ). jana guna gAvata harakha baDhAvata, mArI prabhuse bhara jharIre esI ne 6 samata zIkhara tIratha horI khelata; pAvata darIzana anubhava vIre esI - * - * rAga kAzI temaNe kahI morI, kahI morI re sAmaree kahIe morI re zA che toraNa Ae kIne bhAmAe, choDa cale abhimAnI erI erI che pazu vanake zIra doSa caDhAya; teDI prIta purAnI che dayA nahI dIlame ANI; zAmarese kahIe morI che ? cuka paDI so suhase kahIyo; esI nA karIe sevAnI che erI che ATha bhavanI prIta badhANI; navame cale kayu choDI | zAma terI surata nA dekhI; zAmarese kahIo morI re 2 A jorI jugame pura leha lAgI; rAjula gulakI bAnI dha erI che A bImatI suna amara pada dIje, raga bIje sukha dAnI che AvA gamananI vArI, zAmarese kahIe morI re 3 * - siyA mene zI kI cerI; zAmarese kahIo marI | sAmase che saba jAdava mIla vasata khele khela khelata gIradhara gorI che erI che DAre gulAla muThI bhara bharake; arakI bharI he jorI che saiyA che 1 sasaro hamAre samudra vIje; sAsu zivA devI borI che erI o pIyujI hamArI nema nagIno; chAMTu kesara ghana ghorI che saiyA che ? kaheta dharamacaMda nima ne rAjula, sabI karamaku chorI che erI che pele karama karI zIva gata bAMdhI, Apa khIlAi dorI ! siyA | 3 sAmara sukhadAi; jakI chabI banIna jaI | sAma che zrI azvasena vAmAnadanakI; kIrata tribhuvana chAI erI che ----- -- -

Page #612
(686) samata zikhara gIrI maDaNa prabhu dekha daraza harakhAI che rUda mero atI ulasAI, sAmara sukhadAi , 1 ' Aja hamAre suratarU pragaTaye, Aja Anada vadhAI che erI che tIna loko nAyaka nIrakhe pragaTI purava punAI che saphaLa mero janama kahAI; sAmaro sukhadAi prabhuko sarasa daraza bina pAe, bhava bhava bhaTako bhAI che erI che aba prabhu caraNe citta, lAgyA; bAla kahe guna gAI che prabhu saga lagana lagAI sAmaro sukhadAI che 3 che pAsa aba saraNa tumAre tumAre pAsa aba saraNa tumAro che dasa bhava verI kumaTha kaThorI; Ae vanArI nArI erI | nagara loka saba vadana cAlyA gayA vaLI pArarava kumArI che Ae tapazI pUjArI pAsajI aba zaraNa tumAro 1 . ' pacA agnI karI jega; sAdhata, vAdhata bhava jaLa bhArI | erI che kumaTha kahe koNa kAraNa vadana, nAganI kALA kArI che kharA jaba kaSTa bIdAra; pAsajI aba zaraNa tumAro che ra che pataMgapara jaLato dekhI sevaka; mukha dIo navakArI che erI che pAsa prabhujInuM darazana dekhI; darIzana pAyo zIkArI che thayo gharanIdhara patI bhArI, pAsajI aba zaraNa tumAro 3 lokAMtika vacane bahu jatene dI e dAna lIe vratacArI che erI che vaDa heThe nIzI kAusaga dhArI; kumaTha thayo megha mALI che kare upasarga apArI pAsajI a zaraNa tumAro che ja che cIhu dIze ghora ghanA ghana gAje, bAje vAu apArI che erI che muzaLadhAra varasaNa lAgyanAsA lage AvyuM vArI 4 nAce dharaNIdhara nArI pAsajI aba zaraNa tumAro 5 / padamAvatI prabhu zIra para dhArI, phAguM Topa kare vistArI che erI ! upasarga harIpara huA nATaka; nAce padamAvatI nArI

Page #613
(609 ) ja - bAje caga tAla tArI pAsajI aba zaraNa tumAro che 6 dhyAnA nALa prabhu karamaku khAlI; lahe darazana jJAna udArI che erI che kahe Anada kuzaLa pada pAe, karama parakatI saba gArI che vasyA ziva vadhu laTakArI, pAsajI aba zaraNa tumAro che 7 - - - chana rAja sadA jayakArI, jInarAja che AMkaNI che zIvaza kara jagadIza cIdAna da, jayotI svarUpa udArI che erI alakha nIra jana vItarAga tuma; sakaLa jatu hitakArI che prabhu tame karUNA dhArI, jIrAja sadA jayakArI che ? anaMta guNAkara sAheba najI. sAzanake zIradArI che evI che suranara munIjana deyAna dharata nIta. vIra prabhu upagArI che jAke gotama gaNadhArI; anarAja sadA jayakArI 2 ogaNIsa pAMca mAgha sudI pacamI, somavAra sukhakArI che evI che jakhAu baMdara sagha mIlata bahu ochava hu udArI | thApanA laI manuhArI; jInarAja sadA jayakArI 3 | bhAva sahIta kare pujana vadana; javuM pAme bhavapArI erI che Iha bhava zIddhI vRdhI yaza karatI, dIna adhIka vadhArI che vinaya kahe jIna sukhakArI, jIrAja sadA jayakArI 4 * - mata nirakha nArI pyArI; bhalA he mata nIrakhe nArI pyArI | Teka che vida purAna kItAba kahata he jaNe loga lugAI erI che rAjA DaDe huramata jA, loka mAMhe ladhutAI che hogI katha tumArI mata nIrakha nArI pyAga 2 kAjaLa Dhele chabIkI sobhA bagaData dekhe bIcArI ke erI na tapa japa dAna punya sakha karaNI; suparata kese khumArI che rakhege ulaTI khArI. mata nirakha nArI pyArI 2 paranArI taja satya ziyala bhaja; jIva dayA dila dhArI ! erI che - t

Page #614
sata gurU sagagunIjana sevA, vinaya kahe sukhakArI che suno e araja hamArI, mata nirakhe nArI pyArI re 3 - --- pada zaga. khAvA rIkhava beThe alabele DAro gulAla muThI bharake, muThI bharake chebA bharake bAvA rIkhava beThe alabele DAro gulAla muThI bharake AMkaNI. suma tA rasakI bharI pIcakArI, jJAnIke rUdaye zIra bIcame, bAvA 1 yuvA cuvA cadana era aragajA, kesarake bharake maTake bAvA para e kahete kalyANe sAheba merA, dekhe prabhu najaro bharake bAvA che 3 che S - - - - - - * herI pahelI ' sAmaro Aja hu nahI Ave e dezI-sAcI jANI na jJAnakI bA nI; bAnI sAcI che kugurU vacana me nAcata mAcata, rAcatA lagata lagAnI, svAda vAdaka samajata nAhI; juTha kahe abhImAnI, eto duragatIkAhe prAnI sAcI jANI na jJAnakI bAnI kuDa vacana kahe paTake kAmI. nahIM jAna ta muktikI sAnI mata grAhI mahA madane mAtA vAda vivAdanA dhyAnI A kala enI narakakI khAnI; sAcI jANI na jJAnakI bAnI | 2 | nizcaya nAtha na lakhe murakha. vivahAra naya kIle lAnI, nakSepa ko marma na bu jhata, bhava arUpa na AnI; eka kirIyAnI kAnI, sAcI jANI na jJAnakI bAnI che 3 inakI sagata cetana bhAI. bhavame phIra bhaTakAnI gharma karama ke karama na cInata. nathu kaheta eto jAnI. vathAme vIloyo pAnI, sAcI jANI na jJAnakI bAnI 4 'herI bI. ' elakhata tu sata gurU, sAMi, sAMi lakha che. Teka | sata gurU pama hasahe sAgara; sa svarUpame pAdhu atara lakSaNa guNakA batAvI. pI niraguNa ** * *

Page #615
(kaccha) nAmake mAI mahArasa ha tu dhAi, olakha tu sata gurU sAMima mahAja LamAM tu mohana, darazana dekha ghusAI, atara jAmI Apa bIrAjetAte sa marale sAMI. so haMsakI dekha dekhAI oLakha tu sata.gurU sAMi 2 . A jamahI dhAnako marma batAve, sukaLakI sudhatAI, narata saratakI belI manohara, phaLa amarUta le lAI, sudhAka bIMdu cakhAI, oLakha tu sata gurU sAMi ! 3 | sata gurU saMta svarUpame rAjata; sAcI e dukarAI kaheta na me una mu dekhA dIvana ana darazA, sarvagI mahA sukhadAI lakha tu sata gurU sAMI. che 4 che rI. trIjI. janA bIna Apa bhalA jAnA che Teka che kamatI kuTIlakA vacana hI mAnyA che sata gurU zaraNe na Ayo vada vacana sIdhAMta zIromaNuM che tAko marama na pAme che jume janma gamAyA | jAnA bIna Apa bhulAya 1 che dhana dharatI mAyA me mAcata che rAcata kAma baDhAyA che tene trIyAkI lagana lagI teya ! moha madIre chakAya pIyAlo te muja mana bhayo che nAnA bIna Apa bhulAyo 2 sata gurU zabdakA sudhA sarovara tIhA jaI mana na ramAyo che vIkha bhara vAlA kuzarU zabadakA che bhara bhara pI bhaTakA che gatI cahu ora pherAyo che jAnA bIna Apa bhulAyo 3 Apa ApakI zudha paDI jaba atara AnaMda Avyo chekahata nathu gurUka zeDa kara ne cetana cetana rAyo che saheja samAdhI lAya jAnA bIna Apa bhu. lAyo. 5 4 che hAthI ethI humarI. herI khelata pharI che kAna karakI kamanavA ! herI e zI che kALa capeTe bhArI che esI horI kayu khelo kALa, Teka che samaya ane bhavame bhaTakayo baheta Ihe khuvArI che jaDakI saMgata jaDatAM vyApI parasaMga lAgI yArI che ethI herI kA0 1 che kALakI bhoma paze moha rAja kapaTI mumatI nArI e rAga visa dAya putra bhalerA || ganAta naya gArI mazIha kA e2 che ke dika cAre khAza khavAzI che hAthamAM pA - - - - - -

Page #616
(10). sIsArIM traNa saikhIkumatIkI "sAhilI ' dugatI devaDArI che ezIkA ei " ne eMze bame mata jeo sAheba' kahe samatA karI , nAva nathamA Apa vicAre "Avo InakI sagata terasa ezI, kALAe 4 : - herI 1 lI dIpacakA' - 2* * ' pAnI me mIna dhyAsI mee Avata hAzI e dezI samagra samAja tu zAMi sunA etana bhAI samajharo Teka, che kALa anate tuhI phIra bhAi toya na AvI sudhatAI ! sutra samajha0 sula 1 tana dhana jobana, juTha nA jAne che Apa ekIle AI su. 2 dharma karma na bujhata Ape che kAlI kare ThakarAI kAsunaH 3 . kahata nathu prabhu Apa vIcArA saba svAratha ke sagAI zuM che ? * prema dhare yAM i tuma saba cAre che ke trIbhavana tama nAtha kIlAta che apane rUpa jo jayAre mA tuma sabase jyAre prema dhare kayA pyAre tuma 1- ajJAnakI midame kAMI hurata 'jANe jaga AdhAre 'tuma ramA Are saMsArake pecapIchAno kenahe amartI hAre tema. kahetA nathu prabhu mumatI ke sAheba ' kamatI saMga nihAre e tumaTha : ra : !" . ' hAra 3 jI : 1, - Apa arUpa bhAI ! tume rUpame, AI Apa0 Taka ' behata ThagArI bhaDakI sebata che mAyA ke phaDAmAM lAi, 1 tumeApa tu 1 - TavarajI tume naTanI sage sudha na hIluja kAMi ! meTara che durgadha ;DI meha kabuDI Inake kahA caturAI ( tumerA rUpanazuM kahe prabhunakI vinA ne ghare IvArI ghusAMI tume 4 ' , ' ' ' , ' ' ' ' che. herI khele sata sajAna Atama rAma ra kalAratra, 9ta gake

Page #617
( ) prema purANI ! kara kayA laI tana Atama rAmase che horI khele zAMta suna pA AtamaMda che 1 jJAna dhyAna dehu Dapha bAje che ane hada tAna nI dAna nI AtamaTha 2 caraNa sudhA dhara khelata khAre che sumatA sakhI su mAnI 'Atama ne 3 che kaheta nathu nAtha herI khelata che mayaku nenAkI 'kIdhI zAna che tamaya che 4 che 1 nadaphavara keDepaDayo kemabharIye edezI sIvAnajanaka harI gerI harI gorI khelAve harI, saravarIyA tIra hare saravarIyA tIra; nemakura keDe paDI harI gerIAMkaNI 1 che kesarIyA vAghAdharI harIpAze, harIpAse phulavAsa, phulavAse jaLa vAse rAdhA sahu sAtha 'ema kuvara khelAvaMtI tahAM herI zI che 2 nema nagInA nAthajI horI "khele horI khele rasIlA khele raga bharI bharIne kacALe; jhakajhALe ne kesa va kesuDA bharI raga che, je sI re 3 che phAga rAga rasa rItase gIta, gItagave tane bajAve, herI phaguvA khyAla khelA uDe lAla gulAla, lAla kenaiyA lAlase harIkhele che zI che 4 5 capaka ketakI mAlatI vAsatI; vasaM 'ta tarUvara phaLIyAM, prabhukhI vinayase DhaLIyA, vAjevaNa rasALa tALa kALa mudagale horI khele che zI che 5 che. govIda gopI sAthe prabhu ramate tIno varase nIgamata, rAjulase mIlaNAM karate, zahesAvana sAMI sama sAdhI kevaLI huvA jJAnI zI che ke te rAhui rAjematI vrata lIdhu, pitAnu be lyukadhu nAthasIkhu nANa lIdhu; nema rAjula sAMtha; sIva madIrame mAhAlate bhaI joDI ! zI che 7 ina guNa sAgazu phAgane bhavI gAve, deya dhyAna sadaga mITAve; tIhu zudhI veNa vajAve; kasa tALa visALa cAra satakanI bhA vane caunALe che zI che 8 hAsya ratI mohaM abIrane bakharIyAM, anubhava 2ghoLa kesarIyA subha vIra vacana rasa bharIyAM. bhAre herI khelAya, zAkAre zIva suMdarI ghera lAve che zI che 8 che 'ina dvArA cAlo khelIe harI anIhAre cAle evIe

Page #618
hirIpha pAsake darabAra cAlo khelIe herI AMkaNI che mumatI sakhI saba !. mIlakara Ai; kamatI; dIo nIkAla ke cAlo che 1 saradhA samakata cuA caMdana, sumatA lAla gulAla cAlo0 gurUke bacana pradaga bajake jJAna - mA Dapha tALa cAlo 2, aSTa karamaka harI racake dhyAna anaLa parajALa cA le cAra vinayavijaya esI horI khele. to gugatapurIko rAja cAlo0 3 stavana rAma herI sAmare mata mAro pIcakArI e rAga. vIra ese jIna vadana harI Avata be karoDI, Tha sosate hastI banAve, pAMcase bAra mukhArI; harIlAlA pAMcase bAra mukherI mukha mukha aSTa datusaLa sohe, vAvaDI ATha laherI; vIra ese na vaMdana harI Avata be karajeDI AMkaNI 1 che vAvya vAvya bIca aNa kamaLa che, pAMkhaDI lAkha lahorI, pAMkhaDI pAMkhaDI nATaka racanA vaMsaLI veNa karI; vI. 2 kamaLa kamaLa khIca Idra bhuvana he ATha bhadrAsana jerI vicame sihAsana Ida birAje vira namata kara joDI; vI. ke 3 dIsAraNa bhadra dekhI harI racanA, nIja abhimAna tajorI, rIdhI choDa ke thArItra lInA, prabhu zaraNa radyArI vI. 4 prabhune bacana suNI ANaMda pAve, vana munIe karArI vinaya dharata bahu bhakti karatA karI nija svarge gorIvIpI ~ - chuTaka tAva. atha zrI sImara chana rAva, araja suNone rUDA rAjIyA he e zI-suguNa suguNa sahabhAgI jabuddIpamAhojI zrI zrImadhara va, gaNadhara gaNadhara munivara jANI

Page #619
* : E F = == = (13) civiDa dharama kaheta; merU merU mahidhare upahejI mAnuM meha gArjata sura bAhya bAhya abhyatara 'bhaya nahI hoi, chaha vicare jagadIsabakevala kevaka maLa bhegaveja Atama sapadaI zasuI rame merU mahIma aMgulehe jI aMjalI sArdhara nIra, te paNa te paNa prabhu guNa saMtati. gaNavAM hoya ne dhIra su 4. surapati surapati muni gurU budha kavI zakta bhakta chu ta; hupaNa hupaNa chana guNa gAivAha. meM heDakara ta supe puSkalara puSkalara vaIpuDarI gaNI hojI. satyaka mAta uchAha se da dharama dharama dhuraM dhara dhyAiehejI; gherI lAchana pAya. sadagurU sadagurU khimAvijaya tahejI sevaka Ina guNa gAzu, atha zrI nemInAtha jIna stavana - aMbarI gajeho bhaTiyANI baDa cue e zI-rAjula kahe raMtha vAho naNadIrA vIrA haTha taje, kAMi pALo purava prIta, muke viNa gunahe he naNadIrA vIrA vilApatAM kAMi ezI zikhyArIta rA0 1 hu tama cara NAriNe nAdirA virA mojaDI. kAMi sAMbhaLo AtamarAma te mujane uvemAho nIMdarAM virA syA vatI nahI e sugarA kAma rA ra pazuone karI karUNAho naNadirA virA mukiyA. to me zI cerI kIdha. pazuAMthI zu hiNahe naNadIrA virA trevaDI. je mujane vihI dIdha rA. 3 evuM ja marna khoTu ho naNadIrA virA ja hatuM to pADI kAM nehane phaMda, ula te navI sulo naNaMdIrA virA manaDu, kAMI koDI mile je IMdra rAva 4 me to kaho kiMNa vAto naNadarA virA na duhavyA, zAne rAkho cho roza mAhA re to tuma sAthe naNadIrA virA alehaNu te kehane dokhare roga ra0 5 tata sucAnI pare nAdIrA vIrA joDIe. kaluArInA jema. ThelI je na hI pAkhehanaNadIrA virA valagatAM, kAMI neha na calei ema rAva 6 ima kahetI vrata letI naNadIrA virA nemajI. kAI ziva pahile kIo vAma dha na dhana te jaga mAhe niNadIrA vize prItaDI kAMI mehana kahe sAbA rADa 7 " , " atha zrI pArasvanAtha jIna stavana ' , kAnuM paNa vAkAlI nadIne ke e deza--AmAnadAra ja = =

Page #620
bhAjapa , nA thakI che pyArA, nahi kIje ho niyaNavNu nyAe AMkaNupura sahANI sAmale varaNAsu samahtane bhAse zudha gujaLajI kI tene ujavala vana raNa prakAre la01 tuma caraNe. viSadhara piNa niravISa dasa thA vaDe jA jotAM ama zuM vabhAvi kAna have e ame grahyA che vAra kamaTharAya mada kiNa viNatImAM mahi teNa mada jotA tAhara zakita matI Agala kei sara sayATagetA, vAM. 3 te jIma tArA tikaNa tAre kuNa tAraka kahu. epha. sAyara mAnuM te sAyara, sarIkhe. minu piNa tu have vAM 4 kimapinA karUNA kate, miNa muja nAmI anatI. jema 5 De kaNa kujara mukhathI. kIDI bahu dhanavatI vAMTa 5 eka Ave eka mojAMpA eka kare olagaDI vIja guNa anubhava devA AgaLa paDakhe nahI tu be dhUDI vAM. 6 jehavI tumathI mAharI mAyA tehavI tume. paNa dharo . mehana vijayaja kahe kavI rUpane pratyakSa karUNA kara vAva 7 che atha zrI zeSabha jana stavana." * * * ara9 araja suNo, rUDA rAyAha e dezI-juguNa suguNa : bhAgI sAce, sAhAbe hejI. mIThaDo AdI chaNuMda mohana mohana suratI rUDI dekhadhe che. vadhe. parama ANaMda sura , suMdara suMdara chata cita cahejI coka pada vekaveka, tatamanane thayo. utArA kIma jaya suda 2 tuja guNa tuja guNa kahIvA muja jIbhaDI . rAtI rage rahata. A tara atara gata nI je vAtahe che. te mukhe AvI caData, su3kAmaNa kAma NagAro pyAra kANathIjI bhaTaNa, ujama aga. cadana cadathI atI rithalehe jagamAM Utama sagA sup, trIkaraNa trIkaraNa zu tujathI karadejI navalo prema prakAza dalabharI dIlabharI, kAMtivijya taNA para prema prakAza, suva 5 - - - - - * * ajhIyu madha jana satavana, ' vaNarA telAe zrI yugamardI mAhare, tema avIhaDa 2 9. mananA mAnyANa majhA tANa- pare, te acaLa abha}}; guNanA * :

Page #621
(31 ) gehI 1bhavIja mana trAMbu karere, vedhaka kacana vAna, ma"pharI trAMbu te navi hue, timamihilapramANa gura ra. eka udaka lava ma bhaje, akhaya jaLadhImAM soya; mahimA tujazuM. guNanehalore, tuja sama jaga na hI koya. guru 3. tuja muja mana nihalere, cadane gadha samAnameDa meLa huo e muLare, sahaja svabhAva nidAna gu4. vana vijaya vijyApurI re, mAtA sutAra nadamagaja liMchama priya egaLAre, rANI manayAnada: guo suddaDhasaya ku. dinamaNa, ja jayatu kanarAja zrInavijayaM vibudha taNe zIne zivarAji. gu006. * * * * * * atha zrI dvAlana stavana, * mAhArI-sahI sAmaNI. e dezI---jalInAvatI vijaye jayakArI, cakAnana upapI suNA vinatI mArI, pazcima ace dhAtakI paDe, nArIayodhyA mahere. suda 1 rANalIlAvatI citA suhA, padamAvatIne bhAre suo nRpa vAmika kuLe tu dIvo rUSabha cha cirajIvA. susa. kevaLa jJAna anata khajAno, nahI tuja jaga mAhe kAnare su tehano lava detAM zu nAse, mana mAM koI vimAsere. sutra 3. raNa eka dIye raNe bharI, jo gAjateM dIre su to teNe kAMI hANI na Ave loka te sapatI pAre su 4 alima parImI lava pAmI; pakaja ma nahI khAmIre. aba lukha-koDi navI chIje, eke pIka sukha dIje. sujha para cadra kiraNa vistAra chachu navi hoye amIyamAM ochuM sutra AzAtara kahe bahuta ni' che harA, te hove sukhita corAre su . timo guNa lava dI tumha je. ! to ame dIpu teje, su vAcaka jasa kahe vaMchIta de, dharma ne nihahazere. su9: paMDIta devacaMdajI kRta zrI veheramAnajInanA stavana zrI yugadhara stavana dezI nArAyANAnI -zrIyugamaravinara vinataDI avArare. dayALa | rAya, e para paraNitI thIre, muja nAma umara dara 1. zrI kAka - - - -

Page #622
( 16 ) grAhaka bhogyatAre, mai kIdhImahArAthare da. paNa tuja sarakhe prabhu lahara, sAcI vAta kahA re. 2. zrITa yApI muLa ravabhAva parakatvavibhAva re da. astI dharama e mAhare, ehanAtaccha abhAva. 3 zrI para paraNAmIkatA dazArelahI para kAraNa gare da0 cetanatA paragaTa thaIne rAcI pudagaLa bhegare. da. 4. zrI. azuddha nimItta te ja che, variya zakti vihIna da0 suto virAja gyAnathI, sukha anate lInare. 60 5. zrI. tiNa kAraNa nigdha karare, muja nija pareNita bhigare. dava tujase vAthI nIpaje, bhAje bhava bhaya sAgare, dara 6. zrI zuddha ramaNa Ana hatA ke, dhruvanitsaMga svabhAva dava sakaLa deza amurti, dhyAtAM siddha upAya. da0 7. zrI samyaga tatva je upadire, suNatAM tatva jaNAyare, da. zradhA gyAne je grAre, tehIja kArya karAyo da048. zrI kArya. rUcI karatA thayA rokAraka sevi palaTAyara dai Atama gataAtama mere nija ghara magaLa thAyare daI , zrI prANa saraNa AdhAra, chare, prabhu bhavya sahAyare dao devacaMdra pada nIpajere, chana padakaja supasAyare. da0 10. zrI * zrI caMdrAnana chana stavane I ! vIrA caMdalA e. dezI--cadrAnana jIna, sAMbhaLIe aradAsa muja zevaka bhaNI che prabhuno visAre. 1. ca0 bharatakSetra mAMnavapaNAre, lAdhe duSamakALajIna puravAra virahathIre, dulaho sAdhana cALAre, 2 ca0 dravya kiyA rUcI chavaDAre, bhAva- dharama rUcI hIna; upadezaka paNa tehavAre, zu kare jIva navInare. 3. ca0 tavAgama jANaga tachare, bahu jana saMmata jeha, mudra haThI jema Adaracore, suguru kahAve tehare.. ca0. ANu sAdhya vinA - yAra, loka mAnyore dharma, daMsaNa nA carItrane re, muLa na jANyo mamare.. ca0 gai dAgraha, sAcare, mAne, dharma prasiddha Atama guNa akaSAyatA, dharma na jANe sure. 6. caM tatva razIka jana ceDalAre, bahulo jana savAda, jANo ArAjajI saMghaLA eha vivAdore. 7. caMva nAtha caraNa che dina taNo, manamAM ghaNo umaMga punyA vInA kIma pAmIere, prabhu sevananA sAra, 8. ca0 jarA tAraka mannu vAdIe, mahAdiha majhA vastu gharama

Page #623
( 17 ) syAdavAdatAre, suNa karIe nIradhArare. 8 caM. tuja karUNe sahu upare, sarakhI che mahArA; paNa avarodhaka jIvane, kAraNa saphaLa thAya. 10. ca 0 ehavA paNa bhavI jIvane, deva bhagatI AdhAra; prabhu samaraNathI pa- mI, devacaMda pada sArare. 11. caM. atha zrI mahAvIrajInuM stavana vIrajI suNe eka vInatI morI vAta vicAro tuma ghaNI vAra mune tAri mAhAvIra mune tAre bhavajaLa pAra utAronere. parI bhramaNa me ane natAre kIdhAM hajuve nA Avo khelore tuma to thayA prabhu zIdha nIrajana ame to anatA bhava bhabhyAre ! vIra che 1 tame ame vAra anaMtI bheche . ramIA sasArI paNere teha prIta je puraNa pALe to hamune tumasama karo che vIra tuma sama hamaNA joga na jANo te koI thoDu dIjIe bhava bhava tuma caraNarI sevA pamI ame ghaNu rIjIe vIra 3 Idra jALIo kahetere A gaNadhara pada tehane dIre arajuna mALI je dhura pApI tehane na tume udhare che vIra za 4 caMdana bALAe aDadanA bAkuLa paDI lAlyA tumane prabhune tehane sAhuNI sAcIre kIdhI sIva vadhu sAthe bhe LavI che vIra che 5 caraNe ceda kozIe DazIo AThame kalape te gara guNa tamArA gurU mukhathI suNIne ke huM Avyo caraNe vahIre vImA nIra jana prabhu nAmadharAvo che to sahune sarakhAM gaNere che bheda bhAva prabhu durakarIne muja sura eka meka sure | vIra moDAre vahelA tumehIja tAraka che te have vilaMbase kAraNere che. jJAna kahe bhavatApa mITAvo che vArI jAu vIra tere vA raNere che vIra che athazrI jIna bIba sthayane stavana, bhavikA zrI jIna bIba juhAro tama parama ArAme hana pratImA na sarakhI jANa na kare saMkA kare che Ama vANI ane

Page #624
(ko ) 1 / ' ' kuvAre rAtrIta savAIre je chatabIba svarUpanuM jANe che te kahIe kIma jANere che bhulA te ajJAne bharIyA ke nahIM tahIM tatva pIchANa- bhAva zrI abaDa zrAvaka zreNaka rAjA rAvaNa pramukha anekare vIvIdha pare jana bhagatI karataH pAmyA dharma vivekare che mA che chana pratImA bahu bhagate jetAM in huve nI upagAre cheparamAratha guNa pragaTe puraNa che ja jo A ka kumArare, bhA0 jIna prartImAM AkAre jaLacara che che bahu jaladhI mejAre te dekhI behelA mahAdIka pAme vIratI prakAre che mA pacame aMge ina pratImAne che pragaTapaNe adhIkArare surI Abha sure chama chama pujArAe paNa mojhAre dasame age ahIsA dAkhI na pujA nA rAje eDavAAgama aratha maraDI | kIma karIe akAjarAbhAi samakIta dhArI satI aApatI ne jIna pujA mana ragere che je je ehane aratha vIcArI chaThe jatAM agere bhAvI jaya svare chama chanavara pujA kIdhI, mIta thara rA rAkhI dravya bhAva bahu bhede karIne javA, bhIgame che sAkhIre bhAve che 'ityAdIka bahu Agama sAme koI sakA mata karejore jIta mItImAM dukhI "nIta navalo ema ghaNo cIta dharajo cItAmaNa prabhu pAsa pAsAe saro hije savAre zrIjIna lAbhasu gurU upadeze jIna caMda sadAi bhavI kA zrI jIta bIba cha . . * : ' , ' , ' ' , ' ' ' * | " athazrI caAhu jIna stavana, - zrI aranAthe upAsanA e dezI--caMdra bahi jIne sevanA, bhava nAza nI teha para paraNitanA pAsane, nikAza nahi caM 1 pudagala bhAva asaMza nA udaghAsana keta, samyaga darzana vAranA bhAzaNa caraMNa sameta ca ra trikaraNa yoga prasasanA guNastavanA raga vadana pujana bhAvanA nija pAvatA A ga 2 0 3 paramAtama pada kAmanA, kAmanAsana eha satA parama prakAzatA kara vA gaNa geha. 2 8 paramezvara" lakhanA, roya je chava, niramala sA- dhyanI sAdhanA, sAthe. teha sadIva ca0 5 pamAnada upAyavA, prabhu puSTa - pAya; tuja samatAraka sevatAM, paraseva na thAya, ca0 _zuddhAtama rupatI,

Page #625
(19) tumhe kAraNasAra; devacaMdraarihaMtanI sevA sukhakAra20 7. 1 atha mAM bhujaga svAmI jInuM stavana. ! * dezI. lumbaranI 50pukalAvai vijayeA ke vicare tIrthapati, prabhucaraNane sevehA ke suranara asurapatI, jasu guNa pragaTayAho ke sarva pradezamAM Atama guNanI ke vikasI anataramAM 1 sAmAnya svabhAvIha ke paraNati asa hAi, dharma vizeSatIhA ke guNane anujAi guNa sakala pradezeA ke nija nija kAraca kare samudAya pravartehA ke karatA bhAva dhare 2 jaDa dravya catuzke hAke karatA bhAva nahI sarva pradezeAke-vRtivI bhati kahI cetana dravyanehAke sakala pradeza mile, guNa varatanA vAtehA ke vastune saheja khale 3 zakara sahakArahAke sahaje guNa varate dravyArdIka paraNatihAke bhAve anusarate dAnAdika labdhihAke na huve sahAya vinA sahakAra paheAke guNanItighanA 4 5nyAya anatAhoke je ika kAryapaNe varate tehanehAke chatavara guNa pabhaNe gyAnAdika guNanIhaiAke varatanA jIva te dharamAdika dravyanehIke sahakAre karatA 5. grAhaka vyApakatAhAke prabhu tuma dharama 2mI Atama anubhavathIhAke paraNati anyavamI tuja zakta anatihAke gAtAM ne dhyAtAM muja zakta vikAsanahake thAye guNa-ramatAM 6; ima nija guNa bhAgIhoke svAmI bhujaga mudA je nI ta vaTahAke te nara dhanya sudA, devacaMda prabhunIke punye bhagatI sadhe Atama anubhavanIhoke nitya nitya zakti vadhe cha 1 4 r y atha zrI Isvaradeva jIna stavana kAla anatAnata e dezI- zevA izvara deva greizvaranA nija ada bhutavarI tirA bhAvanI zakti AvirabhAve sahu magaTa karI 1 astitvAdi * dharma niramaLa bhAve sahune sarvadA,nityAtvAdi svabhAva te pariNAmI jaDa cetana sadA 2 kartA. bhAtA bhAva kAraka grAhakarI jJAna cArItratA guN paryAya anata pAmyA tumA paNa pavitratA 3 puNAnada svarUpa bhAgI a $>" v

Page #626
( 6ra0 ) yogI upayogI sadA zakti sakaLavAdhIna varate prabhunI he je na cale - dA 4 dAsa vibhAva anata nAse prabhujI tuja avavanane jJAnAnaMda mahata tuja zevAthI sevakane bane ; dhanya dhanya te jIva prabhu pada vadIyo ne ? zana suNe, jJAna kriyA kare zuddha anubhava yoga nija sAdhakapaNe 6 vAra vAra rAja tuja pada sevA haja niramaLI, tuja sAsana anujai vAsana bhAsana tatva ramaNa vaLI 7; zuddhatama nija dharma, rUcI, anubhavathI sAdhana satyatA devacaMdra janacadra bhakti pAse ceM vyatA 8 1 atha zrI namI prabhu jIna stavana. . araja araja suNene rUDA rAjIpAhI e zI--mi prabha nami prabha prabhujI vinavuho lAla pAmI vara prastAva na 1 huM karatA hu karatA para bhAvano lAla bhutA pudagala rUpa, grAhaka grAhaka vyApaka ane lAla rao jaDa bhavabhupa na ra Atama Atima dharma visArIcoho lAla sevyo mi ccA mAga Azrava Azrava badhapaNe karo lAla savara nirajara tyAga na 3 jaDacala jaDacala karma je dehaneho lAla jANe Atama tatva bahirAma bahirAtamabahiratama tAme graho lAla tanu raMge ekatva, na04 kevaLa kevaLajJAna mahadadhIdhe lAla kevala dasaNuM budha, viraja viraja anata svabhAvano lAla, cArItra lAyaka zuddha na pa vizrAma vizrAmI jIna bhAvanAho lAla syAddA dI apramAda, paramAtama paramAtama prabhu dekhatAhe lAla bhAgI brAMtI anAda naTa 6 inasama janasama satA oLakhI lAla tasu prAga bhAvanI iha, atara atara AtimatA lahe lAla para pArTInI rIMha naTa 7 praticha de pratIde nArAja ho lAla karatA sAdhaka bhAva, deva devacaMdra pada anubhave he lAla suddhAtama prAga bhAva na0 - - - - - - - - - r * : - * * - . ' atha zrI vIzena chana stavana lAkla mAta malhAra e rI- vIrasena jagadIza hAza parama ja ! * *

Page #627
( 11 ) - - - - - - gIza, Aja dIse re vIra jatA tribhuvanathI ghaNIjI, 1 anahArI asarIra, akSaya ajaya atidhIre "Ajaha avinAzI alezI dhruva prabhunA vaNajI 2 ati IdrIya gata keha vigata mAya maya loha Ajaha sehere mehe jaga janA bhaNI. 3 amara akhaDa arUpa; parNana da svarUpa Aja cidarU pe dIdhe thira samatA dhaNajI. 4 veda rahita akaSAya. veda rahita akaSAya zuddha siddha asahAya, Aja dhyAyaka nAyakane dhyeya pada grahyAjI. 5 dAnA lAbha nija bhega; lai suguNa uvabhAga Ajahe agI ka bhoktA prabhu lAja 6. darasaNa jJAna cArItra, sakaLa pradeza pavitra, Aje niramA nisagI arihA vadIejI, 7 vacadra nacadra parNana dane vRda. Aje navara sevAthI cIra AnadIe 8. - - - - - - zrI mahAbhaka jIna stavana - - taTa yumanAre ati raLIomaNe e dezI-mahA bhadra kinArAja. rAja virAje Aja tumArajI; lAyaka vIrya anaMta; dharma abhigeho tu sA hiba baDeja, 1 hu balIhArIre zrI navara taNI, ka bhoktA bhAva, ka raka kAraNaho tu svAmI chato, 2 hu samyaga darzana mita, cira niravAre re avi savAdatAjI, avyAbAdhI samAdhI. kosa anazvare ni AnaMdatAjI. ha0 3 daza asakhya pradeza, nija nija rItere guNa sapatI maracAi. cA rItra durga abhaga, Atama zakate parAjaya saMcaracAi, hu- 4 dharma kSamAdika sainya. pariNatI prabhutAho tuja bala AkarI, tatva sakala prAga bhAva; sAdI ane tIre rIte prabhu dharoi hu. 5 dravya bhAva arileza; sakala nivArIre sAhIba avataro. sahaja svabhAva vilAsa; bogI upayogIre khyAna guNe bharoja hu AcArIja uvajhAya sAdhaka munivaro deza virata dharUcha Atama siddha anata kAraNa rUpere yogakSe makarU hu. 7 samyaga karI che va ANa rAgI sahu jInarAjanA Atama sAdhana kAja seve padakaja zrI mahArAjanA" hu- 8 devacaMdra janacaMdra bhagate rAce bhavI Ama rUcI avyaya akSaya zudha sapatI pragaTe satAgatI sucIja ha0 8 - - - - - . -

Page #628
atha zrI rAmavijayajI . ' , ' , , , zrA 2SaNa jIna stavana. 1 coga mAyA garabe rejo e razIda lagaDI aMdI nAthanI. ka I kIjIe mana koDa hArDa kare koNa nathanI jehanA pAya name zera keDo o..1 vAhala marUdevIne lADalojo, rANI! sunadA- haUDAno hAra traNa bhuvanano nAhalo mAMhArA prANa taNo AdhAra e 'vAha levI sapura valakha bhogavyuje rUDu kumArapaNu-2 golajo manaDuM madhura jIna rUpa che je, jANe jagamAM mohana velaja, oTa, 3 pAMcase dhanuSanI dehaDIjo, lAkha 1 - purava saTha rAjaje, lAkha purava samatA vayAja thayA ziva sudarI vararAja | I je ora ehanA nAmathI navaniddha sapaje, vaLI aliya vighana savI 6 jAyane zrI sumatirvijaya kavi royanA ImarAmavi chAMyane 5 - che : na I ! A ajIta jIna stavana | ' , . .. ' have nahI jAuM mahI. vecavAre lo e dezI achata chazvara sAhi, " che ke bArelo . vinataDI viMdhAra. mArA vahAlAchare have na choDu tArI cAkarI re* na lo tu mana rajanamAhorelo dilanA jANuNahAra mA 1 lAkha corAzI 1 hu bhole..kAla ane te anaMta- mAM elaga "lIdhI taharIrelo bhI - ka A gI cho bhava taNI brAMtamA "ra karI zu najara have sAhibAre dasaMdharo] dila mAMha mAi lAkha guNa nahIM paNa lAhorelo sevakI-huM mAhArA mA !" 3 avaguNagaNatAM mAMharelA nI prabhu pAse mAMDa paNa chama pravaharSi nI ] parerelo tume che tAraNahAra maTha nayarI ayodhyAmAM ghaNI vijIyA- I uyare sarasa mAI jItazatarUrIyatrA nadalerele dhamaIMkSAMza-vadhUmAM paNa dhanasayA sADhA cAramIlA, rahaDI risaramAbahetara purA lAkhamu , Aya adhIkapura mA ja pAMcame Are tumaharilekhegA che muM - - * - - * * -

Page #629
nyU nidhAna mA saMmati gurUpada saMvatarila rIma adhika tenuM mota ! atha zrI saMbhava jIna stavana tune gokuLa belAve kAna gavada garIre e dezI-mune sabhava jana zu prIta, avihaDa lAgI; kAMi dekhata prabhu mukha caMda bhAvaTha bhAgare che. na senA nadana deva. dilaDe varIyo galuM caraNa na karajo, anubhava zare 2, terI dhanusaMya cAra pramANu UMcI kAyAre. mana mohana kaMcanavAna lAgI terI mAyAH 3 prabhu rAcajI tArI naMda nayaNe dIThare sAvathI para che NagAra lAge ene mIThare ja maluM brahmacArI bhagavAnanuM nAma suNAvere. paNa, mukta vadhu vasI maMtra pATha bhaNAvere pa. muja raMTa lAgI mane mAMhe tuja gu. Na BrIre nahIM tuje suratane tola. surata bhalerIre. 6 jana mahera karI bha. . navIna vAne vadhAre che. zrI sumaMtavijaya gurU zIza dilamAM dhAre che I ! ' -~~-~- ' . . " e zI abhInaMdana stavana. ~~- ghama ghama ghamake ghugharA ghughare-hIranI darake ghama, e dezI-zrI A bhInadana svAmIne seve sura kamarInI kaDake prabhunI cAkarI re. mukha maTake : mohI rahIne ubhI AgaLa be karajoDake ma. 1 svara chaNe AlApatIre. gA tA cha gaNuM gita rasilike praTha tAla mudaga vejAvatI detI amara bhama rIbAlake ma ra ghamaghama ghamake ghugharA khalake kaMTo mekha lasarake pra nATima ne nAcatI bele prabhu guNa rasAlake ba0 3 suta sIdhAra mAtara, saoNka bhuti kula ziNagAre pradhanase sauDha traNanI prabhujIne dIpe raha apAra kaMTha 4 pura lAkha pacAsanuMre pAlI, Ayu laghu subha kAma ! amathera aMcAdhyAne rAMchaghAre dasaNa no rayaNa gurNa khANa 0 7 me ' ' bartha sahira sarco zirva yarA sAthe pra0 muja haryaDAmAMhi va ii . jyAre sIke bhuvano nodha pradIpa naguNagAvata e che ~ ~ che : ~-~ -~

Page #630
* * * anubhava sukha sAlamarAmavijaya -abhu sevA karatAM nIta nIta magaLa mALa kha0 7. ': ' atha zrI sumatInAtha jIna stavana, = 'garabA keNene karAvyoke nadanajInA lAla e dazI- pacamI sumatI chaNesara svAmIsuNI chatarAya mathI navanIddha rIddha meM pAmIka sIva sukha dAyare, tu te pAvana dharama nagInake sura guNa gAya 1 magala mAvaDI e prabhu jAke sura upanadiga karI hulAke su- tu megha nRpatI lahIe ke harI nIta pAyare 2 traNase dhanuSanI UcI kAyAke su cAlIsa lA kha puravanuM Ayu, nAma rAcare tArI seva kare sura svAmI ke su tuto sura suMdarI sukha kAmIke nIramala kAyara 3 tu bhagata vachala bhaya TaLake sutra tu te tribhuvana anuyAleke jIma dina rAya nute munI jIna mAnIza dI vike suha avicaga dumaDala cirajIvokechama gIrI rAyere 4 prabhujInI va NI amIrasa mIThIke sura0 janajInI mohana muratI dIThI ke ati sukha thAIre zrI gurU sumatIvije kavI rAyAke su sevaka rAmavIje guNa gAyA jo na rAya, 5 zrI padama pravru jIna stavane kamala rasa jumaDu e zI-zrI padama prabhu sevIere sIva suMdarI bharatA; kamala dala AMkhaDIyA, mohanazu mana mohI rahyuM rUpa taNo nahIM pAra; bhamuha dhanuvAMkaDIyA 1 asaNa kamala sama dehaDIre jagajIvana nArAja vacaNa rasa selaDIyAM trIsa purava lAkha Aukhure sAro vachIta kAja mohanA vilaDIyAM ; saI sI ToLe maLIre sola sajI zaNagAra; maLI sakhI se raDIya guNa gAtI humarI dIe kare cuDI khalakAra kamala mukha goraDI yA; 3 mAtA susImA ure dharAra muja dalaDAmAM 20, vo dIna rAtaDIyAM kasabI nArI tere nAya namo nIta meva suNo sakhI vAtaDIyAM 4 dhana

Page #631
(9zya.) aDhIse sobhatIre, UcapaNe jagadIza name sAhelaDIyA, rAma vije prabhu seva che tAre lahIye sayala jagIza vadhe sukha velaDIyAM pa . * atha zrI suvAsa jIna stavana ~ ne tAre tame cAlyA gaDha Agarerelo e dezI-sevajore svAmI supAsa chasarUre lAla pujIe dharI mana vagarelAla mare mana mAnyo sAhabare lAla premathI prIta banI jIvarAjazure lAla jehavo calane ragare lAla mo re mana mAnyo sAhIbare lAla 1 dharajore dhana prathavI rANI satIre lAla jAya jeNe ratnare lAla kedIpatIre dIsa kumarI Ave tIre lAla karatI koDa jatanare lAla ma ra jarathI jIna mukha narakhI nAcatIre lAla harakha tI dIe AzIre lAla moha cAhatI cIrajIvo tu bAluDAre lAla traNa bhu vananA IzAre lAla mi3 phAvatI pharatIre phudaDI dIre lAla mada bharamAtI jehare lAla meva nAthanere neha nayaNe bhara vatIre lAla guNa gAtI sAsane hare lAla mo4 Adare Ima phularAvatI bAlanere lAla pItI nija nija ghare lAla mo. premazure prabhu vAdhe mohatAre lAla doyase dhanuzanI dehaDIre lola mo5 rAgathI rAja kumarI raLI AmaNIre lAla paraNyA prabhu suvIlAsare lAla moha mAyare moha taNe vasa mAMhIre lAla nAtha rahe e ghara vAsa lAla mo. 6 bhAvathI bhega tajyA dakSA varIre lAla vIsa purA lakha Ayare lAla moha jAgato jotI varUpI jaga divase lAla rAmavijaya gu Na gAyare lAla mara 7 '= - - - - - - - - - - LI - atha zrI caMdraprabhu jIna stavana. S T -- - - - - rAyajI ame nahI duvANA rAja garAsIAre lola e dezI- chata ja cadra prabhu avadhAroke nAtha nIhAlajAre lo bamaNI bIrUda garIcana vAja ke vAcA pAlajArelo harakhe huma, zaraNe Avyo ke mujane rAkhaje. cera cAra cugale je bhuDIke teha dure nAkhore 1 prabhujI pAMca taNuM prama - - - - ** -

Page #632
(pharaka ). sAke rUDI thAparelo mohana mehera karIne dara zaNa mujane Apajorelo tAraka tuma pAlava me jhA ke have mune tArajorelo kutarI kumatI thaI che keDe ke tene vArajorelo 2 suMdarI sumatI sohAgaNa sArIka pIyArI che ghaNIrelo tAta te viNa jIve cauda bhuvana karU AgaNurelo lakha guNa lakhamaNa - NI jAo ke muja mane Avorelo anubhava anopama amRta mIThoke sukhaDI lAvajore 3 dIpatI doDa dhanuSa pramANake prabhujInI dehaDIrelo devanI dasa purava lakha mAneke Aukhu velaDIrelo nIraguNa nIrAgI paNa hu rAgIne mana mAhe raheze zubha gurU zumatIvije yupasAyake rAme sukha laherelo 4 atha zrI suvIdhIjInuM stavana sevana loTA jale bharacA rUDalI dorI Asa adiAtaNa dezare levo rAma lone dArI e dezI-suvadhI chaNezara jAgato. mohana svAmI rAsu grahIne nadore. vade lAla atara yAmI, 1 bharIya kolI kukame. mATe mRgamada ghelI. puja prabhu nava agare. 2ge lAla sahIyara ToLI 2 kesaranI AMgI racI. mAMhe hIrA dIpe. jera bane chanarAja, teje lAla suraja ja pi, 3 mugaTa dharo zIra sobha, maNa caNa bIrAje, jhalake kuDala re, hiIDe hAra niramala chAje 4 karI pujA mana bhAvazu, prabhu haIDe gharatI uThatI pAyare joye lAla jIna mukha pharatI 5. kAkadI nayarI dhaNI. sa ta dhanuSanI kAyA; lAkha puravane Ayare navamo lAla e anarAyA 6 zrI sumatIvIje prabhu nAmathI; nIta maMgala mAlA, rAmavijaya jayakAra japatAM lAla chana guNa mAlA 7 - - - - - artha zrI zItala jIna stavana, pATaNanI paTelI rAjada lAvajorelo e dezI-zrI bhadala pura vAsIre sAhiba mAharA. zravaNene suNIyAre guNa bahu tAharAre, suNa morA mIThaDA zrI bhagavata. kevala kamalAnAhe katha, sevaka nI ja caraNere rAjada rAkhajera 1

Page #633
(67) sAtene valI rAjare rAjada alaga vasere, tahAM kaNane ApaNane manaDu ulasere suNa merA sAhiba lAla gulAla sevakane nayaNe nIhAla, nayaNanI lIlAre tArI tArasere ra zrI sItala chana muja mana maMdIra Avaje. sIva ramaNI razIyA dalamAM lAvaje, prabhujI mArA tArU akala svarUpa, tujathI A gama nahI mana rUpa, chavaDe lalacANe prabhujInI suratere 3 navuM dhanuSa pramA re nadA mAtane, zrIvacha laMchanare daDharatha tAtanore. prabhu mArA avadhAro gu Na geha; chanacha tujazu muja mana neha; nehalaDAnI vAture rAjada dehalI re 4 vInataDI sAMbhaLIne sAmu bhAlAra, bhava bhavanA pAtakare alagA TAla jore, prabhu tume che garIba navAja zrI gurU sumatIvIje kavIrAja; bIlaka se vakane lekhe ANajore. atha zrI zrIyAMsa jIna stavana. vIjala lAvA huM gaI kAMi ubhI serI vIca vIjala vAlamA e de. sI- tAraka bIrUda suNI karI hu AvI ubhe darabAra. zrI zreyAMsa sAhibA prabhu taNo tANa na karue, muja utAro pAra zrI. 1 kAlAdIka duSaNa - khatA,dAtArapaNuM kima thAya, zrI viSNu avalabana tArIe, to jaga sa ghaLA jasa gAya zrI. 2 bALakane samajAvavA, kaheze bhalAmaNI vAta, zrI paNa haka kIdho mukIza nahI. viNa tAre trIbhuvana tAta, zrI. 3 jo mana tA raNue che, to DhIla taNa zuM kAma zrI 4 tuja darazaNathI tAharo hu ka hevANo jaga mAhe zrI. have muja kuNa pI zake. baLIyAnI jhAlI bAMha zrI 5 vInu kumara vAlezarU; prabhu sihapharIne rAya zrI0 lAkha corAzI va rasanu. prabhu pALyuM puraNa Aya zrI 6 dhanuSa ezI taNuM bhatu. khaDagI lachana jagadIza zrI harSa dharIne vInavu zrI sumatIvije kavI sIza zrI 7 ~ - ~ atha zrI vAsupuja jIna stavana nada zevALIyAnI thI zrI vasupuja naranA, naMdana jana nayaNA ~ -

Page #634
( 9ra8 ) - niMda, zrI jana vAlahA. prabhu kima Avu tuma ulage. mAre phaDo kuTuMbane saMda zrI jana sAMbhaLo | kumatI ramaNI. mohanadanI muja keDa na muke teha 'zrI'mItra maLe te lobhIDa lAgyo tehaze bahu naha, zrIra vIsa ma'LyA dhutAraDA tehamAM vaLI navanavA rana ahanIza tene hu bhoLavyo. na dha re prabhu sAge raga zrI. 3 prabhu daraza tarase, ghaNu cchata- muja manaDu dInarAta. zrI. paNa pannara ADA rahe, je nIca ghaNu smajAta zrI. 4 ku. De kaLIyuga Ajano. bahu gADarIo paravAha, zrI tAharU rUpa na lakhe nahI zudha dharmanI cAha zrIpa prabhu darizaNa viNa chavaDA. karatA dIse vi hAra zrI. teNe bhrame bhulA ghaNuM. prabhu dehale lokAcAra, zrI 6 varasa sI tera lakha Aukhu tarI rIte dhanuSa tanu sAra zrI rAmavIre karIne kahe utAre bhava pAra zrI. 7 atha zrI vimaLa jIna stavana * kulA bAlI AbAlIyAskaro e dezI--chama vadana ralIyAmaNu jANe kanaka kamalano rAya. vimala chaNa dajI jana adhara amI rasa bhumIno prati babIta biba suhAyare vi0 1 jIna-anurUpanI rekhamAM navI Ave suranA Idare. vi0 jIna mukha TIko nIko banyo bhAnu ugyo ujala cadare vi0 2. chama dADama kalIo patI jatI dIpe dAMtanI elara vi. e arUNa adhara cha bIthI maLyA; mAnu mugatAphala samatola vi. 3 jIna akala arUpI rUpa che paNa sakaLa sarUpI jANa vi. jIna agaNIta guNanA dorakI, mana mAM kaDu bAMdhyuM tANa vi. 4 jIna sIva sukha dAyaka sAMbhaLI. hu harakhyo haIDa mAhire, vijhana eka sArI tujazu karI; ruma caMda corI thAyare vi0 mA prabhu evaDI vimAsaNa, ko mahI khoTa khajAne tuja vi. je nApita sAhamu juo to vachIta phalase mujara vi0 6 suta kA vamAsAmAM taNa sATha lAkha dhanuza tanu Ayare vi0 vi0 zrI sumatIvIje kavI rAjano e ma rAma vijaya guNa gAya vi. 7 - *

Page #635
( 6ra9) atha zrI anaMta jIna stavana sAbaramatI AvI che purajo e dezI-sujasA nadana jaga Anadana devajo. nehare nava raMge nIta nIta bheTIere bheTayAthI zu thAe morI saiore, bhava bhava nAM pAtikaDAM aLagAM meTIyere. 1. suMdara sArI perI caraNA cIrare, Avore vaDe jina guNa gAIe, jina guNa gAye zu thAye morI benI, para bhavare sura padavI suMdara pAmI re. 2. sahIyara TeLI bhaLI 5rIghala bhAve, gAre guNavatI haIDe gaha gahIre, jaya jaganAyaka zIva sukha dAyaka devare, lAyakare tuja sarikha jagamAM ke nahIra. 3. parama nirajana nIrjita bhagavaMtare, pAvana paramAtama zravaNe sAMbhaLo; pAmI have me tuja sAsana paratItare, dayAne eka tAne prabhu AvI milyore, 4 UcapaNe pacAsa dhanuSano mAre, pALyare vaLI Aukha lAkha tIranure zrI gurU sumatI vijaya kavIrAya pasAyara, aha nIzare dala dayAna vase jagadIzanure. 5. atha zrI dharamanAtha jIna stavana bAI garavaDa e zI--dharama jANesara sevIyere, bhAna naresara nada; bAIne jIna vaDe. jIna dhyAne dukha visarUre, hu pAmI paramANa. bA. 1 ratana jaDIta siMghAsane, bese zrI bhagavAna; bAya mAho AgaLa nAce surIre, Ida kare guNa gAna. bA. ra. prabhu varase tihAM dezanAra, jIma asADhA meha bAi tApa TaLe tanane parore, vAgha bamaNe niha. bA. 3. ANavAyA gaaNe dhura, vAchatra koDA koDa, bA, tA thaI nAce kInarIre, haDe moDA moDa. bA. 4. Ayu dasa lAkha varasana, dhanuSa pIsatALIsa mAna; bA. rAviye prabhu nAmathIre, lahI nava nIdhAna. bA. 5 atha zrI zAMtI jIna stavana. abA vIrAje che. e zI-suMdara zAMtI ANaMdanI, chabI rAje che ! prabhu gagAjaLa gaMbhIra, kIrata gAje che. 1. gajapura nayara sehAmaNuM, ghaNa

Page #636
dIpe che; vIzvasena naradana nada, kadrapa chape che. 2. acIrA mAtAe ure dhara, mana raje che, maga china kaMcana vAna, bhAvaTha bhaje che. 3. prabhu lA khA varasa cothe bhAge, vRta lIdhu che, prabhu pAmyA kevaLajJAna, kAraja sidhu che. 4. dhanuSa cALIsanI IsanI, tenuM sehe che, prabhu desanA dhunI varasata, bhavI paDIbehe che. 5. bragatavachaLa prabhutA bhaNI; jana tAre che, buDatA bhava jaLa mAMhI. pAra utAre che . zrI sumatIvijaya gurU nAmathI, dukha nAse che; kahe rAmavije jIna dhyAne nava nIdhI pAse che. 7. wwwww atha zrI kuMthunAtha jInna stavana, rasIyAnI dezI--rasIyA kuthu chaNesara kesara, bhInI dehaDI lo mA ra nAthajI lo; rasIyA mana vachIta vara puraNa, suratara velaDI lo. mAva 1 rasIyA a jana rahIta nirajana, nAma hIye dharore lo, mAru rasIyA ja gata karI mana bhagate, prabhu pujA karore lo. mAtra 2. rasIyA zrI nadana AnaMdana, ca da nathI sarere lo, mAru rasIyA tApa nIvAraNa tAraNa, taraNa tarI parere lo. 3. rasIyA mana mohana jaga sahana, keha nahI kisyore lo; mAru rasIyA kuDA kaLIyuga mAMhI; avara na ko IsyAre lo. mA4. rasI, yA guNa sabhArI jAuM, balIhArI nAthanere lo. mAtra rasIyA kaNa pramAde chAMDe, zIvapura sAthanere lo. 5. rasIyA kAca taNe ke kAraNa, nAMkhe suramaNI re lo; mA rasIyA koNa cAkhe vIkha phaLane, mevA avagaNare che. mAtra 6. rasIyA surapatI suta ThAvo; cAvo cau disere le; mArA rasIyA varasa sa hasa paMcANu, ina prathavI vase lo. mA. 7. rasIyA trIsa dhanuSa paNa u. para. UcapaNe prabhune lo; mAtra rasIyA traNa bhuvanane nAthaka, thai beTho vIre lo. mAtra 8. rasIyA aja lachana gata laina, kacana vAna chere lo, mAtra rasIyA rIdi pure dukha cure, jahane dhyAna chere che mAtra 8. rasIyA buddha zrI sumatIvijaya kavI, zevaka vinavere le; mA rasIyA rAma kahe jIna sA sana, navI muku have le. mAtra 10.

Page #637
( 631) - - atha zrI ajIna jIna stavana. : - gAyare guNanI rAsa. e dezI-gAyajore dharI ullAsa, arajI navara jagadIsarUre; mAnajore eha mahata; mahiyala mAMhi vAlesarUre. 1. dhAIyAre 8 Dha karI cIta, mana vaMchIta phaLa purasera; vAra jore avaranI zeva, ehIja sa kaTa curare, 2. sIcane sumatanI vela, jIna guNa dhyAnanI ghaNu sapaje re samakIta phula, kevaLa phaLa raLIyAmaNuM re 3. punyathIre devInaMda, nayaNe narakhe nehathI; upanyore ati ANada, dukha aLagAM thayAM jehathI re. 4 se bhatIre trIsa dhanuSanI kAya, rAya sudarIsana vasanAre; Aukhare janajInuM sAra sahasa corAzI varasanare. 5. jInarAjanere karU praNAma, kAja sare savI ApaNu re, bhAvathIre bhagatI pramANa, darisana phaLa pAme ghaNa. 6 sevajore ara pada aravIda, je zIva sukhanI kAmanA, rAkhajore prabhu radaya majhAra, rAma vadhe jaga nAmanAre. 7. - - E - d - - - = - - - - - = = ra = * #: ka kara -- - - atha zI alInnAtha jIna stavana megha adhArIre rAtaDIne mIThaDA be asavAra. e dezI-mithulA nayarIre avatarIyAna, kubha naresara nada; lAMchana sehere kaLasa taNune nIla varaNa sukha kada. 1 mallI jInesarare mana vasyone, ogaNIsamo arIhata; kapaTa dharamanAre kAraNathI, prabhu kumarI rUpa dharata. 2. sahase pacAvanAra varasa suNone; Au taNe paramANu mata prabhAvatIre udare dharayA, paNa vIsa dhanuSa tanu mAna 3. sahasa pacAvanAra sAdhavIone, munI cALIsa hajAra, sametazIkhare mugate gayAne, triNa bhuvana AdhAra. 4. aDa bhaya TALIre Apa vakIne, chaNe bArI avihaDa prIta; rAmavijayanAre sAhibanI, che avicaLa ehI. ja rIta 5. atha zrI munI surata jIna stavane haranI hathacIre. e dezI-Avo Avone sakhI dahare jaie, pazuM darIzaNa karIne nIramala thaIe gAvo gAre harava apAra; na gara = - . na - na - ra - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

Page #638
(kara) = - - - - - - - - mere para sola zaNagAra jImAre lAkheNI e.vAra che. dehalo mAnava avatAra che. 1 padamA devIno nadana nIke che, prabhu rAya sumItra kula TI ko che, na namere ehaja nAtha chaphogaTa zI karavI vAta. jIkuDI lAge che nehanI vAta che. 2 kapa laine prabhu pAya che, ane vIza dhanuSa nI kAya che trIsa sahasa varasanu Aya che. mAre haIDe harakha na mAya, cheehanI sevAthI sukha thAya che. mArAM dukhaDAM dura jAya, jIru 3 prabhu spAma varaNa virAje che mukhaDu dekhI vadhu lAje che, ehane mohI harInI nAra, jIte kare luchAgaDA sAra che. prabhu nayaNe maTakAre che. tethI lA ga kema apAra 4 prabhu rUdaya kamaLano vAsI che sIva ramaNI jehanI dAsI che hu teha taNI chu dAsa che. mAre pare manaDAnI Aza cha prabhu avIcala lIla vIlAsa cha rAma vijaya kahe ulAsa. / - - - - - - - - - - ka : -kA kAkA atha zrI namI jIna stavana desIDAne hATe jajo lAla lAla kasubo bhIje che e dezI-vIjaya naregAra nadana lAla vImA suta mana mehe che nIlopala lachana pAe lAla. sovana vAna tanu sahe che. 1 mIthulA nayano vAsI lAla sIvapurano mevAsI che munI vIsa sahasa jasa pAse lAla, teja kaLA suvIlAzI che prabhu panara dhanuSa parImANe lAla jagamAM kIrata vApI che prabhu chava dayAne ApaNe lAla. sumatI latA ane thApI che 3. namInAtha namo guNa pANI lAla A Sa sevAbhI avInAzI che teNe vAta sakala e jANI lAla. jehane AzA de zI che 4, zrI sumatI vije gurU nAme lAla avIcala lIlA lAdhI che ke he rAmavijaya jIna kyAne lAla, kIrata kamalA vAdhI che. 5 ra na pa atha zrI neminAtha jIna stavana, tame tamArA puraDAnA guNa mAno kenA e dezI-rAjula kahe pIyu ne {" majI, guNa mAno cho kenA, kIma choDI cAlyA nIradhAra, de guNa jANe che !! kenA, purUSa anate begavI, gu. pIu syu mohmA teNanAra, degu 1 ko

Page #639
' (13) A DI game jehane cAhe guru te nArIthI raMga che paNa jaga ukhANa kahe guru have sarIsA sarasa sabhara 2 hu guNavatI raDI guru tenI guNa na hejI nAra che. huM sevaka chu rAvalI gute sAmuM na juve lagara che. 3 jagamAM te guNa AgalI gu jeNe vaza kI bharathAra he mana vaIrAge vAlIyo guDha lIye rAjula sayama bhAra heM. 4 behenIne maLavA bhaNI guru pIuM pahelI te jAya che. sagha lahI te nArIno guDha rahi anubhava sulaya lAya hetu 5 samudravije kula caMdalo gue sIvA devI mAta malAra heta varasa sahasa eka Akhu guru sarIpura siNagAra he2 deha dhanuSa dasa dIpatI gu. prabhu brahmacArI bhagavAna che. rAjula vara ane valahe guha rAmavijaya jayavata he 7 - - - - atha zrI pArasva jana tavALa, pATaNanA gItanI dezI che-se bhavIjana jana trevIsa, laMchana nA ga vikhyAta, jaladhara suMdara prabhujInI dehaDI, vAmA rANIno jAta. se. 1 caudIe ghara ghaTA ghana zu malyo. kamaTha ra jaladhAra, musala dhAre jala va rase ghaNuM jala thala na lahu ja pAra, se. 2 vaDa heThaLa vAhAlo kAuzaga rahyA merU taNI pere dhIra. dayAna taNI dhArA vadhe tIhAM, caDIyAM UMcA nIra se. 3 acala nacalI prabhujI mAharA, pAkhyo kevaLa nANa, samavasaraNa surakoDa malyA tIhA, vAjyAM chata nIzAna, se. 4 navakara UcapaNe prabhu zobhatA, azvasena rAyano naMda, pragaTa paratApa puraNa pAsa; dIThe have A sada seTa 5 eka zata varazanu Akhu bhegavI, pAmyA avIcala rI. budha zrI sumatIvIje gurU nAmathI rAma lahe vara zIgha se. atha zrI mahAvIra jIna stavane garabI pure mAro garakheDAre e dI-caraNa namI nArAja mAgu eka pasAya; mArA lAkhaNa vArmara tune vinavura, mehera kare mArA nAthajI, dAsa-dharo dila mahei. mAtra 1. patIta ghaNA te udharA, bIrUda ja

Page #640
( 34) garIba nIvAja mA eka mujane visAratA senA prabhu lAja, mAra utama jina ghana sArIkhere, navI ja ThAma kuThAma mA prabhunuM najarakarUNA thakI lahIyeavIcaLa dhAma. mA3. sumatI sidhAratharAyanore, trIsalA nadana vIra mA. varasa bahutera Aukhura, kaMcana vAnane zarIra, mArA 4 mukha dekhI prabhu tahare, pApe paramANada; mAtra radaya' kamaLano hasalere, munIjana karavacada mA. 5. tuma, samaratha, sIra nAhalore, te vAdhe ja sa pura; mAra chata nIzAnanA nAdathI, naThA- duzamana dura.mA. 6. zrI sumatI sugurU pada sevanAre, kalpatarUnI chAMha; mAtra rAma prabhu Ina vIrajI, che avala bana bAMha. mAtra 7. , ' , . . . . . . ' ' asa kaLasa-Ima bhuvana bhAsana, durita kAsana; vimaLa zAsana jayavaro, bhavI bhIMta curaNa, Aza puraNa; sugati kAraNa sa karo. 1 me thaNayA bhagata, nagara mahIrANe rahI, zrI sumatIvijaya gurU, caraNa sAnidha; rAmavijaya jyazIra lahI. . . . . . . . . atha zrI jyArasAgarajI kRta vIzI / * atha zrI raSabha jIna stavana. " prabhu tAharI suratI meM dharI dhyAnamAM. dho. 1 AMkaNI, vRSabha lachana jana vanItA vAsI, paNazata dhanu tanu mAnamAM. pra. 1. jaga uraNa savI kIdhe teto, dhanavarazI varazI dAnamAM. pra. 2. nAbhIrAyA kuLa maMDana gAu marUdevI zuta jJAnamAM. pra. 3. caraNotsava IdrAdika sAre, zrI chana bese jAnamAM. pra. 4. gIta gyAna prabhu Age nAce, sAce rAce tAnamAM. pra5. paca mahAvrata levA avasara, samajAve sura sAnamAM. pra6. nyAyasAgara prabhu mArca, vaNI amRta pAnamAM ma9. . atha zrI achata chana stavane. .. , , nIlI pILI pAmarane. e dezI-vijayA. naMdana sAhiba vade, bhAva

Page #641
(haraNa bhaviyAM ANI gaja lachena kacana vara kAya; cita dhA ANI jhabaka jora banI chere, sAMI jera gunI che. 1. kesara ghora ghaNI sucI caMdana, laI vatu udAra agI cagI avala banAi, meLavI ghana sAra. jha0 2. jAI juI capaka marUo, ketakI macakuda, vola sIrIvara damaNe ANI, pujIe che suda. jha0 3. mastaka mugaTa pragaTa virAje, hAra hIye sAra; kAne kuDaLa su raye maDaLa, jANIye manuhAra. jha0 4. dravyastava chema puraNa viracI, bhAvo bhAva udAra, alakha nira jana jana mana rajana, pujatAM bhava pAra. jha0 5 cidAna da puraNa guNa pAvana, nyAyasAgara iza, parama purUSa paramAtama niramaLa, dhyAIye jagadIza jha0 6. atha zrI saMbhava chana stavana dvArikAmAM rAja kare raNachoDa e dezI-sa bhava jana mana maMdIra teDI, sakaLa deva zIra moDI bhAva pujA nita kara kara joDI; 1 AMkaNI samarasa gagAjaLa navarAva, bhAva taNI nahI khoDI. bhA2. bhakti rAga kesara thaI sukhaDa, orazio mana meDI. bhAva 3. dhyAna sugadha kumume puje, TALI nija mana doDI. bhAva 4 dhupa rUpa jInako ghaTa vAso; dura TaLe dukha DI. bhAva 5 mahA nada vrata mana varatI, bhakita thALamAM choDI. bhA. 2 jJAna pradIpa jagAvI jote, ArAtri kara joDI bhA. 7 iNI pare pujA karI janachakI, kADhe miththA eDI. bha0 8 nyAyasAgara prabhu susa mahadaya, vAdhe hoDA heDI bhA. 8. atha zrI abhInaMdana jIna stavana. jinake mAraga masta, suNI arathI loko AMkaNuM. aDa daza duSaNa varachata davA; abhinadana varaSaahe. su. 1 duvidha parigraha na dhare kabaDu, gurU gusA sobhita tahe. su. 2. khatyAdika daza guNa guci rahA. dharma zuM. I vanameM mahe. sutra 3 miththAmatI nita hIMsA male dura 4 | sa.

Page #642
che. su che. zuddha dharama tere hIja sAce ja upama nahI annahe. supa nyAyasAgara prabhu bhagate zakatI. dina dina vadhate vajahe. su. ka. atha zrI sumatI jIna stavana koI moralIvALo batAve e dezI-koI sumatI sudhArasa pAre, Ata ma sehanAre bhavi paDibehanAre bhavI AnadanAra, zItala cadanAre ko A kaNI, parama niraMjana darazana pAve mugati, vadhu vara thAre A0 1 megha - patI suta apsaragAve, surapati malIya vadhAre A0 2 viSaya kakSAe kaluSi ta parazura; tehasya kima dila bhAre A0 3 akhaya khajAno tAharo jagamAM tu dIpe vaDadAre A0 4 nyAyasAgara prabhu padaka ja sevA, jyotIcu jotI milAvere A0 5. atha zrI padamaprabha jIna stavana rAga kAphIare bela syA nimANA, cavIsaDhInA bola ane bola 3 Asaka na malIyA mola 3 cho rAga kAphI rAgiNI paMjAbI, e de zI-are bola tu nImANa; apaNA pyAre mAla khola 3 AMkaNI, dasaNa nANucaraNa bahu mule rayaNa huye so bela 3 nI 1 kharIdAra khAsI he, dunIyAM muvi lahe dAmola3 nI 2 khIcadalAla sAMI vege, padama prabha nahIM tela3 nI 3 narabhava nirUpama sahera vaDA yAhi mugatIkI polavuM nI 4 nyAyasAgara prabhu padakaja sevA rage rAtAcala nI pa athazrI supArtha na stavana, cAlyo jA pAdharI vATa, roke che yAne mATe. e dezI-sAMbhaLo svA mIre mIThaDA mehana dAsa sAthe sthAne bheda; ekane Apo siddhano siddhI ekane kADhara kheda. 1 Apane pAdharI vAve savAmIne Avaze dhAre A khara to Apa re, Ave che citaDe, rere, AMkaNI, saravane sArikha

Page #643
(637 ) parakhI bhALa; AkarI cAkarI rAmIcAkarIvALo citaDe ghauM, rAkhavuM tehanuM nAma. A0 2 eka te AkarI cAkarIvALa, dravyathI bhAvathI gANa; eka te sAvathI bhAvathI U, suko rAkho keNa, A0 3, ekalI dravyanI cAkarI sArU, bhAkharI pAvo mole dravyane tAvathI cAkarI vALa; Avaze Apaze tele. A0 4 sAtha le sAthIo hAthIo cAle, temane rU. yahe vAna nyAyasAgara prabhu dAsane vahila, dIjIye muktinuM dAna. A pa. 13 atha zrI prabhu jIna stavana napaNa maTakaDe bAulo yogI, dArU pIlAve. e dezI-nayaNuM maTakaDe mIThaDA vAhala dIThaDo suhAve. AkaNI. 1 me svAmI, sAdhu nAma vizvame gharAve, tIna loka lachie trigaDe dakhAve. naya2 vItarAga rAga birUda milAve, seve tAsa mekSa vAsa erapha jhulAve. na. 3 loka lAkha bele bhAkha ekalo kahAve, aNu hute eka koDI deva doDI Ave. na. 4 tu anAtha vizvanAtha saMpadA calAve; tu aneka rUpa eka jogame jagAve. na0 5. tuM alIha tu abIha kana bheda pAve; nyAya pinacadra jAtise milAve. na. * atha zrI sIdhI ana stavana, ' , satarjAno vAzI pyArI lAge mAhArA rAdA. e razIdarasanIyAne vAzI pyAro lAge mAhArA rAjhadA, 1 tuhija brahmA, brAhmaNa jANe, vaiznava vinu vakhANe; mahA2 da0 2 rUdra tapasvI tujane bhAkhe, saghaLA tuja dIla rA khe, hA3 60 jaina jidra kahe zIva dAtA; buddha bodha mata rAtA mahA 4 60 kaeNlika kilakahi guNa gAtA, khaTa darasaNano trAtA. hA. 5 60 rUpa aneka phaTikamAM bhAse, varNa upAdhine pAse. mAtra 6 da0 khaTa darasana savi tujane dhyAve, eka aneka kahAve. hA, 7 da. vividha rUpa bhUmI vibhAge; tima tu darasana lAge. mahA0 8 da. kevaLa dhyAna gamyAdila rAje kevaLajJAna virAje. mahA 7 dave nyAyasAgara, prabhu suvidhi malhAve; mahAnada pada pAve. skAra -

Page #644
(koTa ) - " , " atha zrI zItaLa jIna stavana.' ' nijara bhara jevo karyuM nahI. e dezI-nijara bhaNI je karyuM nahIM rAja ho mArA rAja, the mane pyArA lAge vahAlA lAge AchA lAge nIkA lAge che. mA 1 AMkaNuM.zrI zItalajIna sAhibAre, kAMI araja karU mahArAja 2 sevaka chuM tAharere; kAMI suNIye garIba navAja. peTa 3 atara yamI ulagure, kaI rAta divasa dila mAMhI. che tuha darasana bIna kayuM sarere kAMI sIvaramaNa kara sAhI. the5 eka ghaDI paNa virahanI kAM ivedaname na khamAya. che. 6 saghaLI mananI vAtaDI. kAMI kahIye chama sukha thAya. the. 7 je tuma choDe sAhIbAra kAMI meM choDyAM nahI rAja. the 8 caraNa saraNa thAha kare; kAMi nija sevaka tuma lAja che. 8 the cho mAharA sAhIbAra kai me cho thAharA dAsa. the, 10 nyAyasAgara ma bhu vinare; kAMI Apo zIvapura vAsa. 10 11. ' ! " atha zrI zrIyAMsa jIna stava. , harI harI varaNI suDA saMtarU gIrIvarI ketIka dura. e dezI re sAhIba zreyAMsA, Apane navarIyA sukha bharapura; hare muja mAnasa hasA. hAre munI kuLa avata sA; hAMre TALe bhavI saMsA, hAre sAru 1 tuhI sakaLe akaLa paNa tuhI; tuja karma kaLA navI lAgI. sAva 2 tuhI saguNa niraguNa vara tuhI; tu anata kevaLane bhAgIra. sA3 tuhI sthala sukSma paNa tuhI; taja cidAna da matI jAgIre. sA0 4 vyakta rUpe avyakata nagIno, tu sadA naMda vairAgare. sA0 5 tu survaNa paNa vaNa vivarjitA laghu gurUtAne tyAgI. sA6 nIta sanAtana brahma sarUpI; prabhu nyAya nIpuNa bhAgIre sA, 7. - - - 9 ~ zrI vAsupujya stavana. vraja maMDaLa daza dekhAvo razIyA. e zI-mana"maMdIra nAtha vasAe razIyA ma. AMkaNI. tuM hijaha jANe lIkhe karI cokhuM, durIta dohama raja jAthe ghazIyAmamana madIra sAhaba jaba vazIyA, muNa Ave sanI basa -

Page #645
(39) mazIyA. ma. 2 darzana phana durlabha pAmI, daya kamaLa muja ullazIyA. bha0 3 mana mohana mana madIra bedI; karma ahita ko jo tazIyA. ma. 4 vA supujya jana manathatha jANI viSaya vikAra aLagA khazIyA. ma pa nyAya sAgara prabhu sevA karatAM. ataraMga guNa savI hazIyA. maTha 6. atha zrI vImaLa jIna stavana pyAre sajajana sAMI tu Ava, Avare sajajata sAMI tu Avare 3. me bahayA ihI dANyAme su kAmana bhAe pyAre sajajana. e dazA-pyAre vimaLa gosAI, tuma nAmaka ahanIsa dhyAu navanIdha pAu. hare sAMI patIta pAvana guNa dhAmare- pA. 1 vimaLa gusAI jevA pAi, hare sAMI vimaLa mahodaya ThAmare. khA. 2 avala banAo agIyAM lyA, hAMre pyAre; dhyAna dhumraNa yaza dAmare. mAtra 3 nirmaLa mana kI ti hanu bAvA bhAva udaka abhIrAmare. pyA. 4 ghupa ghaTA tanu jAti mahA tapa, hore sAMI kIratI suvAsa udAmare. khA. 5 nyAyasAgara prabhu cIta prasannI, hara sAMi thaya thaI kAmIta pAmare. khA0 6. atha zrI anaMta jIna stavana, mujaro te mAne; mAhe badhujI. e dezI-chanacha pyAro che sadhu guNano vAlo mAro ji. AMkaNI, sumasA naMdana pApa nikadana; jagadAnaMdana deva ha. ji. 1 suratarU suramaNI suragavi tuM hija kuNu kare e varanI seva che. ji2 rAta divasa khiNakhaNa saMbhArU, visArU palaka na e kahe. ji03 mAhare dIla te tuhIja vasI, jagajIvanajaga chekache. 0i4 mIta purANI kahI na hai, dehaDI charaNa thAya che. ji5 jarakasI ja vikabahi have, piNa sonA raga na jAya che. 0i6 zrI anatajina sA hiba mahAre thANye avihaDa nahaha. jic7 Dyio to kima phiTalA ji ma pakura sIra reha. 8 guNa anata prabhu taThArA ghaTame kahitAM na Ave pAra hai ji8 nyAyasAgara prabhu sevaka khAse, bAMhi kahIne tAra, ji. 8

Page #646
(140) * * * atha zrI dharmajIna stavana . : : : * dharmajida tene dhamakI merA, meTatahebhava bhaTakA pherA, paraMme dharama he sAhi | ba tarA. para01 AMkaNI. gharaghara hRDhata sabaMhi meharayA, sAma dharama bharama kA berA, pa02 nAma dharama kachuM kAma ne a ThavaNa gharama tima siddhinA pAve. 503 dravya dharama paNa mukita na dave, bhAvadharama vinuM koI se.504 zabdadharama jiu kAma sudhAre, duraMgati paDatA nirja kari dhAre. 50 pauttama thAnika unahika joDe, pApakarama saki unake toDe. pa0 bhAvadharama te sa hije sAce, merA mana unahi rA. pa07 mirtha mati mi juThaI mA, paNa utadharma sukamanI kace. pa08 bhAvadharma nija Atama dekhe kaI kiyA sabahi taba lekhe. 50 8 uttamasAgara sAhiba "Age nyAyasAgara zIvapadavI mAMge pa' 1 Iti. ' ' . . . ','' k ? ' !" . . ! . . -- . "artha zrI zAMtIjInastavana , . ) * Ajima kaba mile, paradeza mAtA cheA e dizI. sAhiba kaba mile sisanehi pyArA hai. sAva AMkaNI. kAyA kAmini use nyArA, esA kara ta vicArA che. sA. 1 suna sAMI jaba Ana milAve tava hama mehanagArA he. 2 meto tumAri khijamatagArI, juTha, nahI je lArAhe. sA3 zramana na kahe suna bena hamArA, tAro viSaya vikArA ha. sAva 4 sayama pAlo nija che. tana gAlA, laI anubhave lArAho. sApa pilake sAce hama mana mAge, ghaTa che e heta' ujarAha. sA. 6 kahinA kinA saMyama lInA, na rahyA karana udhA rahe. saha7 veda ukedI jAti abhedI, mele zAMti sudhArI che. sA08 A cirAgadazItala cadane, nyAyasAgara sukhakAro, sAva iti * 1 || I ! ! " " ' atha zrI kazu jInastavana | ' I ! tuma hai re Ajima ke ghariyAM e dazI. tuha rahore pritama paya pari yA. AMkaNI rUpe ratI zrIrAMnI jayA, araja kare ane uriyAM tu 1 su rapati ke ghoTe me, kana karo ama dila variyAM tuvera nAha vivAha uchAhe kariAe, evagumavi kayuM riharithI, tu ke khaTa khaMDa 'jiMti *

Page #647
* 11td 13 : ( pha41) akhisakIne bhuje bina karyuM phala hariyAM, tu 4 vilapati hi divAnI lalanAM tyajI ina saMyama strI variyAM tu 5 kevala pAmI trigaDe beThe, bA nI sunI bhavi dila ThariyAM tu ja nyAyasAgara prabhu lIlA bahulI mahAna da pada anusariyAM. tuTa 7 Iti. - - - ka - atha zrI arajIna stavana gIrIrAja sadA merI, vadanA. e dazI. aranAthaku sadA merI vadanA, jagakAthaku sadAra charAjaku AMkaNI. jaga upakAri ghana ja varase, vANI zItala cadanAre ji. 1 rUpe raMbhA rANI zrIdevI, bhUpa sudarazana nadanAre. jita 2 bhAva bhagatisu ahanisi seve, durita hare bhava phadanAre. ji. 3 cha khaMDa sAdhI dedhA kIdhI, durjaya zatarunikadanAre ji0 4 nyAyasAgara prabhu 1 - atha zrI malI jIna stavana. sevA mevA, mAge paramAnadanAre. ji. 6 Iti. kuna bharI jala, kuna bhare, dala vAdaLI pANI koNa bhare. e dezI, ku na rame citta kana rame, mallInAthajI vinA cita kuna rame. AMkaNI. mA ta prabhAvatI rANa jAyo, bhatapatI suta kAma dame. ma. 1 kAma kubha jima kAmIta pure, kuMbha lachana chana mukha game, ma0 2 mIthIlAnayarI janama prabhuko, darazana dekhata dukha zame. ma0 3 ghebara bhejana sarasAM pIrasyAM, kuka sa. bAkasa kuNa jima, ma 4 nilavaraNa prabhu kAMtI ke Age marakatI mAgI chabI dura bhame ma pa nyAyasAgara prabhu jagane pAmi, hari hara brahmA koNa name sa6 iti. atha zrI munI suvarata jIna stavana. ina mukha dekhana jAphare, prabhuko janama bhahe. e dazI. dina bharida risana pAUre prabhukarUpa bane che, diDa AMkaNI padamAnadana harI kRta va da, carana kamala basa para praha1 nI kamala dalAkomalAna, mera

Page #648
(42) cata lAu. pravara cunInI kalIyAM caMpakI, hAtha mAla banAure. ba3 zrImunIsuvrata suvrata sevI, nAtha samAna kahAure, ma4 ' nyAyasAmara prabhu suvate sevA, niyata phale dIlabhAure. pra. 5 iti. atha zrI namI jIna stavana, motIDe birAje gorI tArA nathamAM. e dazI. purUtama sattA che zAharI gha TamAM, vamAnaMdana vadana kIje, tuja sama avara naya tIvaTamAM. pu. 1 harI hara brahma pura dara pamuhA, magana huvA savI bhava naTamAM putra 2 upasama ratI prabhu tAharI jagane chatI karAvI yarI ghaTamAM putra 3 vItarAgatA tuja tanu Akhe, samarasa varase bhavIvaTamAM. pu. 4 vIjaya nRpatI suta sevA khINamAM ANe sevaka bhava taTamAM, pu5 nyAyasAgara prabhu sahaja vilAsI ajara a. mara lahI laTapaTamAM. putra 6 ItI. -- ----- atha zrI ne AnAtha jI stavana . ! ' sela sahasa gepImAM paTarANI, kAgaLa lakhe keIne sIMda jAe che dI- lAsA daIne. e zI. ATha bhavanI tumetaja pALI, navame bhava sAthe le Inara, kAna jAo cho dilAsA denere. kAMna 1 AMkaNI amane mukIne tame reva te padhAjI, saMjama suMdarI laInere. kAMTha 2 paraNyA vaNa acche prItaja pAluM che, e te vara che keInare kAM 3 e te hutakA siddha vadhunIjI tuma bahAra ghe cho beIna. kAM4 sakalaDI re mune rdIThI na suhA, tame Adara karo ke nare kAMva 5 anubhava mItra mana meLa karAvyo; anubhava gharamAM laInare kAM- 6 nema rAjala zIva maMdIra padhAryAjI nyAyasAgara sukha daInare kAM 7 iti. . . . - - atha zrI pAra jInastavana kAnuDA mAramAM karaDA, mIThaDA phuTaze gAgaraDI, e.razI. citAmaNa pAsa ja game; pAsa mere 3 vAhalo dhyAnamAM rame AMkaNI. praha uThI prabhu

Page #649
(14) - -- - - mukhaDuM dI dukhaDu sare. ca01 ciMtAmaNIpare kAMmita pure dukha mere ca0 2 tribhuvana nAyaka surapatI pAyaka kAma mere cIM. 3 pAmI amRta bheja na kukasa kaNa jamere ca0 4 sAhIM samaratha rAmakIta pAmI koNa vamere cI. 5 mIyA mukI mujha mana rAce zuddha dharamere ca0 6 adhIka ochuM se vaka bhAkhe, svAmI khammare ca0 7 nyAyasAgara prabhu ahanisI caraNe, sI sa mere ca0 8 itI. atha zrI mahAvIra jana satavana jarI jarI jara kasIrI dorI hajI kAmala jayAre lAge edazI. nirakhI nirakhI sAhIbakI suratI locana kere laTake ( pyArA lAge. mAne vAvIcharI ANa pyAra mAdAdA charIANa 1 tuma khAna ' amIya sabhAnI; mana mohyuM mukha maTake he rAja khyA 2 muja mana bhamarI ' ' karI caraNa kamaLa jaI aTake ho rAja khyA 3 suratI dIThI muja mana mIThA; parasura kIma navI khaTake ho rAja pyA0 4 jina uvekhI guNInA dezI tyAMthI mujha mana chaTuke che rAja khyA 5 trIsalA nadana tuma paya vadana; zItaLatA hui ghaTaka herAja. pA. 6 uttama sIse nyAya jagIse guNa gAyA raga raTuke he rAja pyArA 7 itI zrI nyAyasAgara kRta covIzI 1 saparNa. - - - - itizrI jainakAvya sArasaMgraha - - nAtaka - - - - - - -

Page #650

Page #651
_